JavaScript must be enabled to play.
Browser lacks capabilities required to play.
Upgrade or switch to another browser.
Loading…
<table class="center"> <tr> <th><a data-passage="Lore"><img src="images/lore.png" alt="Lore"/></a></th> </tr> <tr> <th><a href="https://www.worldanvil.com/w/jiwenia-13leagues/map/ebde41e6-6294-40ce-8bfe-f96ea0442785" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer"><img src="images/map.png" alt="Map"></a></th> </tr> <tr> <th><a data-passage="Glossary"><img src="images/glossary.png" alt="Glossary"/></a></th> </tr> </table> @@.center; [[Return|$return]] @@
Simply click the links below to find out more information about them. <h2>Culture</h2> <<link "Phoenix Regions & Markings">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ The phoenixes control three regions in their area. The northern or volcanic region, the southern or forested region, and the western or coastal region. Again, technically as there is a fourth, the central, this area exists purely due to political reasons. The central region consists of all three cultures that the other three are known for. ''Adero'' Northern/Volcanic. This region encompasses the northern half of the Scorched Woods and is predominantly made up of the chain of volcanoes and lava pools that rest in the area. The area is known mainly for its bright colors, extravagant food, and diverse wildlife and fauna. Facial markings for the Adero mirror the markings found on the phoenixes nesting here. Lines are commonly straight down the face and dots along the cheeks, eyes, chin, nose, and forehead. ''Reno'' Western/Coastal. This area sits to the west, and though not all of it is coastal, most of it mirrors the culture that hails from the site. The colors here are darker than the others, consisting mainly of dark gold and yellow with blues, green, and purples thrown in. They rely heavily on seafood, and unlike the other two regions, their livelihood is tied with the phoenixes. It's not strange to see a phoenix and a Phaizarn working together to bring in the day's fish. The markings are heavily inspired by the fish and sea life that populates the area. These markings are focused primarily near the eyes, with deep eyeliner and eyeshadow accentuating the feature. Designs from simple lines, streaks, and dots can be found and more elaborate markings. ''Jaro'' Southern/Forested. The southern area is mainly made up of forests and holds bioluminescent flora. The colors of those in the south are usually neon in a way. The warm colors are placed against the much more saturated and loud color schemes native to the area. The phoenixes in this area have also adapted and evolved, their feathers being able to glow in the dark to scare off predators. The markings of this area are quite simple, a dash across the face that differ in thickness but predominantly all look the same in this regard. The difference mainly is the color as, unlike the other areas, those here have bioluminescent materials to work with. <img src="images/comp_markings.png" alt="Phoenix Markings Visual"/> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <h2>Flora & Fauna</h2> <<link "Phearn">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Phearns are aerial creatures that can be found throughout most of the Forbidden Land besides the arctic and prairie biomes. It can also be found in the jungles of Pryce. They are mainly trained as messenger birds but are also highly sought after pets. They eat mostly large nuts and fruits but are also known to go after insects. They can be found mainly in trees and burrows, any place that gives protection from both the sun and predators. With this said, they are mainly nocturnal creatures, and their tail feathers will produce a light glow during this time. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <h2>Locations</h2> <<link "Duragon's Sanctuary">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Though never truly proven, it is believed to be the birthplace of all dragonkin. The sanctuary is a giant and deep crater with a single cave entrance that leads into an area known as Mother's Core. Here, the Six Divines live as well as a number of dragons. It is believed that if one travels deeper, they will find the sleeping remains of the Mother. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Garami Mountains">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Conquering the north-eastern part of the Forbidden Land the Garami Mountains is a towering mountain range known for its severe conditions and constant blizzards. Few creatures call the mountain range their home and those that do are known for their hardiness. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Kiamet">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Kiamet is governed by Darkness and after his trial, has been the area he has been sentenced to. Created by Darkness and the birthplace for Cimmerians , Kiamet turned into Darkness's prison after the Council found him guilty for creating the species. Many have never looked upon Darkness's dwelling, those who have always describe it as a dark cave with no light in sight. They are stuck, forever wandering and trying to find their way out. Unlike the other two High God realms, Kiamet is believed to be the realm of suffering. Many will condemn others to this realm, wording it as if it is an eternal damned place. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Treces">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Despite being the largest of all the continents (contested only by Nidinia), Treces or The Forbidden Land is the only continent that is still deemed as 'uncivilized.' Mostly meaning that no true authoritative figure has laid claim to the land and brought it into the fold that the rest of the continents have. And, for good reason. It's a well known fact that those who seek true adventure and knowledge travel to the land, only to never be heard of again. The land is alarmingly dangerous and out of all the continents, has the heaviest magic influence. If the flora and fauna don't kill you, harsh conditions and the local occupants just might or mysterious circumstances will do the trick. One thing is known, this area is not for the weak-hearted. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <h2>People</h2> <<link "High God Sun">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Sun is one of the three High Gods, and brother to Moon. He was created by Charznos and Orain to govern over Jiwenia. Opposite of his twin sister, Sun is playful and intelligent with a wild soul and a logical outlook on how things work. Despite possessing a curious personality, he believes the laws of engagement and separation must be practiced and is known to enforce them. He finds himself engaged and captivated with the forming stories of mortal lives, frequently asking Fate for the tales of mortals and then watching as the paths expand before them. Sun is extremely fond of puzzles and due to a highly strategic mind, he finds himself mostly looming around those engaged in war and politics. The machinations of courts is a favorite past time of his and it is not odd for him to place bets on sides with other deities. He is unforgiving, in the most part. Believing that everything happens for a reason and it is a mortal's duty to pronounce themselves the victor in conflict. Though this is true, Sun has a soft spot for those with blazing spirits and souls who have been dampened. He loves an underdog, especially one whose future is not fully written out. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "En">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ En is the spirit of life and death, the complete circle, the entirety of life. Upon death, one must get through En to find out what comes next. En is known to be unbiased and just. Their reputation for being such a great judge also means that those about to stand trial or pass judgment will pray to En for guidance and a just hand. The phrase, "En, guide my hand" or "En, bless these eyes" are common phrases. En is also responsible for reincarnation, depending on the culture, En will judge an individual for the ability to be reincarnated or to continue moving on, their decision is final. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <h2>Miscellaneous</h2> <<link "Celesow">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Celesow is the last month in the year and is also the coldest and one of the longest. It is the month of trials. When Celesow strikes, it is much like Monsuna, striking without care. It's cold weather rushes in and chills the bones of all. Celesow challenges those living, testing their preparedness and all that they learned that year. Many see Celesow as the season that will make or break an individual. //Forbidden Lands roughly sees near 145 days of Celesow.// <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Second Clan War">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ The Second Clan War was nearly a one year war fought between the multiple Phaizarn houses. Far bloodier and destructive than the first, the war began due to rising tensions between House Chunae and House Dragon to the north, as well as House Great Stag and House Basilisk in the central area of the Forbidden Land. ''Conflict Results'': Basilisk wipes out House Great Stag; Chunae kills Draco royal family and takes ancestral land <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Smoten">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ The month of potential. Smoten is the hottest and roughly estimated as the longest month of the year. With the growth of Monsuna now showing, Smoten is full of early harvests and adventure. Many cultures have their outdoor festivals during this time and romance is always at its fullest. //Forbidden Lands roughly sees near 169 days of Smoten.// <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Tracers">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ A group of historians consisting of both true dragons and their Phaizarn dragon counterparts. Initially created by dragons seeking to preserve their history, when Phaizarn dragons proposed to help, they were immediately welcomed into the fold as translators and organizers. After proving themselves not only capable but also efficient, their role and duties included recording and filing. They are typically a group that sticks to themselves. <</popover>>\ <</link>> @@.center; [[Return|$return]] @@
<h1>Jawsīc</h1> The Language of the Divine, is the mother of all languages save for Mîmwîck. * biichy kii (biːc ; ki/ n.): true or pure mother. Used for when speaking of one’s birth mother. * chyoow (coːw/ n.): parent * děgb (dɛɡb/ n.): nephew * d'uun (ɗuːn/ n.): aunt * igéati (ehj-ah-tee/ n.): a military term for generals amongst Phaizarn. Though this phrase has also been heard amongst Sairs. * kě'ěb (kɛːɛb/ n.): the gender term used to describe those without a gender. Directly translates into 'gender none'. * kěamo (kɛumo/ n.): a term of endearment used amongst phoenixes and dragons. Means 'the flame of my heart.' Has also been known to mean 'the blaze of my soul.' * kii (kiː/ n.): mother. Should also be noted that in some circumstances this is not used for birth mother. * nawaw (nɔː/ n.) brother * wot (wot/ n.): father <<if $route_ruben>>\ <h1>Mîmwîck</h1> Also known as the the First, is a dragon language spoken and understood by all of kin. * bral byi fru: roughly translates to 'it is an honor.' * e (e/e/ v.): come, go, reach. * fras (fras/ adj.): damn. * Fru ow kiw yîtskay: translates to "you are my heart's flame." A popular phrase amongst crimson dragons when declaring their love. * Î, Draconis khago. Î byâg yîtskay. Tswub: a direct translation yields 'You, Draconis blood. You tolerate flame. Why?' * I hîiw hîk: translates to 'I seek audience.' * Kekhsaf! Fru kekhsaf ât: translates to 'crazy/insane. You crazy/insane bird.' * ow likh fkhog is kâ'yeka byi khli lyad: roughly translates to 'my dragon form is lost to me now.' * sâl khli tsof mey likh: translates to 'show me the real dragon.' * soî (ˈsoɨ/ n.): sweetheart * tswâdyu fru: translates to 'fuck you.' * yibrokhod (jiˈbroxod/ n.): translates to mother. The full word is rarely used due to the multiple stresses needed, especially when 'kii' is much easier to say. Many will shorten it to 'yib'. * yub (jub/ n.): father <<elseif $route_ozara>>\ * daviani (da-vee-ahni/ n.): made from a metallic silver flower and mixed with dye. This is used to mark the skin and yields a silver metallic appearing tattoo. <<elseif $route_nour>>\ <<elseif $route_zarik>>\ * kisoel (kai-sol): a magical hearing device powered by an individual's energy that allows them to hear. Commonly used by Phaizarn reptiles who are typically born deaf. * shuba d’amïï: translates into 'blade magic.' Needing body and spirit activations, this spell allows the caster to create a magic blade for use. It can only be used by those with a ludá in illusion. <<elseif $route_makaio>>\ <<else>>\ <</if>>\ @@.center; [[Return|$return]] @@
<span class="sidenote">Tip: Click the category images for a more in-depth look at routes and the choices you've made thus far.</span> <a data-passage="Stat View"><img src="images/personal.png"></a> ''Name'': $name $surname ''Coping Attitude'': <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Enraged<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Mournful<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>Detached<<else>>Neutral<</if>> <<if $trait is "unknown">><<else>>''Trait'': $trait<</if>> ''Aggression'': $force ''Stealth'': $stealth ''Persuasion'': $charisma ''Astrology'': $stars ''Acrobatics'': $acrobat ''Ecology'': $nature ''Music'': $music ''Artistry'': $art ''Timid'' <meter @value="$timid" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Brave'' ''Leery'' <meter @value="$leery" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Naive'' ''Hopeful'' <meter @value="$positive" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Bleak'' <sub><<link 'see number version'>><<dialog 'Personal Stats'>>''Timid'': <<print $timid>> ''Leery'': <<print $leery>> ''Hopeful'': <<print $positive>> <</dialog>><</link>></sub> <<if $route_nour>>\ <<link [img[images/nourstat.png]] >>\ <<popover 'opaque'>>\ <img src="images/route_nour.png" alt="Nour" align ="left" width ="30%" HSPACE="50" VSPACE="50"/><h1>Nouritis "Nour" Gryps</h1> House Griffin | They/Them | Remembrance Like many royal children at the time, Nour's birth mother ([[biichy kii|Glossary]]) is not known as she was only there to successfully continue the Gryps royal bloodline. Nour's mother ([[kii|Glossary]]) was Jayene of House Swan and their father, Lavrentis Gryps. Nour was never really close to either of their parents, a common trait amongst griffins and family members. As a young kid, Nour was sprightly and their actions portrayed just how weightless they were. Forever on the move and basically impossible to stop at any time. Few kids saw themselves keeping up with Nour's energy, and the only child who ever came close was Phoenix. Phoenix was also the only one who ever saw an embarrassed and calm Nour. Their friendship meant a lot to Nour and so it only made sense that when Phoenix disappeared, their life and personality turned down a new path. <</popover>>\ <</link>>\ ''Disposition'': <<if $nour <50>>Protective<<else>>Reserved<</if>> ''Ardor'' <meter @value="$spirit" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Apathy'' ''Past'' <meter @value="$memory" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Present'' ''Trust'' <meter @value="$trust" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Doubt'' <sub><<link 'see number version'>><<dialog 'Nour Stats'>>''Nour'': <<print $nour>> ''Ardor'': <<print $spirit>> ''Past'': <<print $memory>> ''Trust'': <<print $trust>> <</dialog>><</link>></sub> <</if>>\
<img class="img-invert" src="images/bumstudios.png" width="500" height="111" align ="center"> @@.center; © 2022 Bum Studios LLC. All rights reserved. All images and audio are licensed under Bum Studios LLC. Copyright infringement is punishable by law. Audio belongs to respected artists and courtesy of Storyblocks Audio, Envato, and Incompetech. Widgets by HiEv & Chapel Character and Ruben CG Art by [[Meira|https://meirasthing.tumblr.com/]] Royalty-Free Music Contributions: Village Ambiance by Alexander Nakarada | https://www.serpentsoundstudios.com Music promoted by https://www.free-stock-music.com Attribution 4.0 International (CC BY 4.0) https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ If you have any questions or issues please contact me @ Email: 13leaguestories@gmail.com Tumblr: 13leaguestories.tumblr.com Helpful Links: * Visit [[RAINN|https://www.rainn.org/]] to learn more about sexual abuse, find out how you can get involved, and speak to professionals to find the help you deserve. * If you or someone you know are contemplating suicide then know that help is out there. Please visit [[National Suicide Prevention Lifeline|https://suicidepreventionlifeline.org/]] for more information and to speak to professionals. * Visit [[SAMHSA|https://www.samhsa.gov/find-help/national-helpline]] to learn more about their information service for individuals and family members facing mental and/or substance use disorders. Their service provides referrals to local treatment facilities, support groups, and community-based organizations. [[Supporter Shoutout]] [[Return|$return]] @@
<img src="images/credit_ss.png" align="center"> @@.center; [[Return|$return]] @@
Your name is $name $surname with ?she/?her pronouns. You are a $region Phoenix with markings $markings. You have $eyes eyes and <<if $length is not "bald">>$length, $type and $hair hair.<<else>>are bald.<</if>> You are also $height for your height. <<if $gender is "male" or $trans>><<if $beard is "none">>You cannot grow a beard.<<elseif $beard is "nb">>You don't have a beard.<<else>>You have a $beard beard.<</if>><</if>> You have a large scar residing <<if $scar is "shoulder">>on your shoulder.<<elseif $scar is "back">>across your back.<<elseif $scar is "chest">>along your chest.<<else>>nowhere yet.<</if>> <<if $prologuefin>>You <<if $route_ruben>>were rescued by House Dragon<<elseif $route_ozara>>were rescued by House Pegasus<<elseif $route_nour>>were rescued by House Griffin<<elseif $route_zarik>>were rescued by House Basilisk<<elseif $route_makaio>>rescued yourself.<<else>>have not yet been rescued<</if>>.<</if>> *''Diet'': <<if $pesca>>Mainly fish<<elseif $vegan>>Mainly fruits and vegetables<<else>>Mainly meat<</if>> *''Religious'': <<if $prayer>>Yes<<else>>No<</if>> <<if $prologuefin>>\ <<$route_nour>>\ //Tip: To see the chapter notes, click them.// <<if $nc_1>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter One">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Was Nour Informed about Tyrae?'' <<if $nourknows>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix and Nour dance together?'' <<if $dancenour>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix warn Nour about the pain they receive from touch?'' <<if $touch is 1>>Yes, Nour knows.<<elseif $touch is 2>>No, Nour does not know and Phoenix is avoiding being touched to hide it.<<else>>No, Nour does not know and Phoenix is hiding this fact entirely.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix invite Nour into their room?'' <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>Yes, Nour spent some of the night with Phoenix.<<else>>No, Phoenix spent the night alone.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <</if>>\ <<if $nc_2>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Two">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Was Phoenix caught by Tyrae and forced to drink the concocotion?'' <<if $ch2drunk>>Yes, Phoenix drunk it.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Two Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_3>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Three">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did Phoenix and Nour's relationship turn toxic?'' <<if $toxic>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did a Phoenix on Nour's toxic route kiss them?'' <<if $toxickiss>>Yes, Phoenix kissed Nour.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix ask to be taught Spiros's language?'' <<if $learninglang>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Three Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_4>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Four">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did Phoenix choose to make eating breakfast with Nour a date?'' <<if $nour_date>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix and Nour share a partial kiss during the date?'' <<if $nour_softkiss>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix kiss Nour?'' <<if $nour_kiss>>Yes, they shared a quick kiss.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Mikitas get injured?'' <<if $injured_mikitas>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Was Phoenix able to get Ruben's or Tozraz's favor?'' <<if $rubenfavor or $tozfavor>>Yes, they gained <<if $rubenfavor>>Ruben's<<else>>Tozraz's<</if>> favor.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Four Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_5>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Five">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Who saved Phoenix?'' $protector saved Phoenix. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Five Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_7>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Seven">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did Phoenix and Nour decide to take it slow?'' <<if $slow>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix and Nour share a night together?'' <<if $nour_night>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix decide to write a letter to Nour?'' <<if $nour_letter>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Who decided to partake in Tyrae's last experiment?'' <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>$name decided to finish what they started.<<else>>Nour decided to take $name's place.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Seven Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_8>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Eight">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''How did Phoenix and Nour realize they need to escape?'' <<if $spirit >=50>>Upon realizing that they are being rescued, they decided to escape.<<else>>Upon realizing what Tyrae plans to do to Phoenix, they decided it was now or never.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Eight Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_10>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Ten/Epilogue">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did Phoenix regain all of their memories?'' <<if $memory >=50>>Yes, High God Sun blessed them with all of their memories, both traumatic and bright.<<else>>No, High God Sun only corrected the memories that might have vanished from the tower and journey.<</if>> *''How is Phoenix's family bond?'' Their family bond is $fbond. *''Did Phoenix and Nour have a child together?'' <<if $child_nour>>Yes, his name is $nchild.<<else>>No, they have yet to take that step.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Eight Notes. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ [[Return|$return]]
<<nobr>><<set $sex to "v">><</nobr>> You have a vagina.
<<nobr>><<set $sex to "p">><</nobr>> You have a penis.
<<nobr>><<set $sex to "na">><</nobr>> You have chosen not to disclose this information.
<<nobr>><<set $chest to "p">><</nobr>> You have breasts.
<<nobr>><<set $chest to "np">><</nobr>> You do not have breasts.
<<nobr>><<set $gender to "male">><</nobr>> You are a cis male.
<<nobr>><<set $gender to "male"; $trans = true>><</nobr>> You are a trans male.
<<nobr>><<set $gender to "female">><</nobr>> You are a cis female.
<<nobr>><<set $gender to "female"; $trans = true>><</nobr>> You are a trans female.
<<nobr>><<set $gender to "nonbinary">><</nobr>> You are nonbinary.
<<nobr>>\ <<set $nc_1 to true; $prologuefin to true>> <<unset $behinddoor; $closet; $underneathbed; $drugged; $attack>> <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Your entire body feels like it hums contentedly. A voice in the back of your head tells you to rise, pushes you to do so. But everything else swipes it aside, forcing it further back until it hardly has enough strength to call itself a whisper. Everything feels light and warm. It is as if someone draped a fur blanket across your shoulders and brought you all your favorite sweets while sitting you in front of a roaring fire. In a world that does everything within its power to see you suffer from torment unmeant to be yours, this is the one place you feel safe. You feel all danger is chased away, the weather cannot harm you, nor can circumstance. For as long as you are here, you will be granted all that you wish for. At first, it is but a sharp prick that acquires your attention and stirs you from your position. A nagging feeling that warns you all is not well. You want to snap at whatever it is. Not now. Not at this moment. Your innards can scream at another time, but right now you wish to retain this peace that has been carved out exclusively for you. It subsides. Upon believing it to be fleeting, it comes back, sending out bolts of discomfort that radiate from your chest, outward. Though it does not get far, it is enough to cause you to whimper and sit upright, clutching at your chest as sweat droplets slide down your forehead. You roughly scratch at your forehead and the ache that is presented. You are unable to figure out whether you shiver due to the cold or if is the drug that runs through your veins. Either way, you are unable to simply sit there as both you and your body begs for the familiar landscape and feeling to come back. You ask for so little. You just need it back. "Are you alright?" The sound of another causes the pain to fade and your mind to focus elsewhere. You glance up into a pair of flaxen-colored eyes, their concern palpable. "Yes," you reply, attempting to calm your racing heart. "Just chest aches." The look in his eyes tells you that he has his doubts, but he refrains from voicing them. He presents to you his hulking hand and, with a warm smile, introduces himself. "I am Xeno Falicihi, by the way. Crown Heir Nouritis' personal guard." [[Accept it.|N1.00Accept][$timid -=3]] [[Reject it.|N1.00Reject][$timid +=3]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You peer at his gloved hand but soon accept it, curious if you are touch-sensitive again or not. When his hand meets yours, you flinch, already prepared to face the excruciating pain that typically follows such an action. You let out a thankful and assured breath, not even shying away at the slight chill that coats your hand due to his glove. You only wish you knew how much time remained. Remembering that someone stands before you, you attempt to make it look like nothing has happened. Hiding what worry may remain behind a simplistic smile. "?Prince?" His studying eyes give way to a frown. <<include "1.00N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You ignore it, getting to your feet on your own. "Prince?" His smile vanishes and is replaced by a frown. <<include "1.00N">>
"I did not think Their Majesty was lying, but I did believe they were over-exaggerating. They are prone to do that in regards to …" He gives you a look and then shakes his head. "But I see that it is true. You have lost your memory. Mind telling me how that happened?" Though you attempt not to show it, you feel a chill run down your spine regarding the way he asks. It almost feels like he's trying to figure out how much of a risk and threat you potentially are. Of course, you know how. Watcher Tyrae is a braggart and an avid admirer of her own voice. During your 'sessions,' there was little she loved more than explaining what she was doing and why. But she was careful to never wholly tell you how it all worked. How alchemy and magic became one under her so-called astute guiding hand. You look back at Xeno, who waits patiently for an answer. [[Tell him.|N1.00Tell][$leery +=5]] [[Keep it to yourself.|N1.00KeepIt][$leery -=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++</span><</if>> "There was a woman. A kreol woman named Tyrae. She was called a Watcher, all of who are kind of like the secondary leaders of the tower. She …" Screams chased into the night. A sudden chill as harsh stones come to rest against your skin. You try and answer again, shaking the sudden discomfort from your mind. "She did -" Liquid metal rushing through veins. Discoloration. The world closing in. A whisper. A whimper. And then always, the feel of something scratching at your mind frenziedly. No, not scratching. Clawing. Desperate to get in ... or out, you are not sure. "Hey!" Xeno shouts, <<if hasVisited("N.100Accept")>>putting a hand on your shoulder and<</if>> snapping you out of your self-induced trauma. "It's fine. Tell me when you are ready." You realize that you are hyperventilating, and sweat has once again formed on your brow. You nod, feeling far too tired to do much else besides focus your breathing. <a data-passage="1.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> What will happen if he deems you a threat? Did you even have the potential to be such? On the surface, you doubt it. Your education is limited, and the most you remember of the experiments is that they took and failed to give. But what if you are a danger? You may be missing information, and even what you do retain can be false. You shake your head, stilling yourself as you look into his eyes. "I just do not remember." He is no idiot, but that is not the question. The question here is how he will respond to you treating him as such. He continues to stare at you but does not push you any further, straightening as a second figure joins your company. <a data-passage="1.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The figure from yesterday, Nour, walks in. Their short blonde hair is disheveled, and the discolored circles resting under their eyes tell you that they have not been met by sleep for some time. Or perhaps this is natural. "Xeno?" they greet. Their eyes then move to you and grow sad. "$name. Good morning to both of you." "My <<link 'igéati'>><<dialog 'Glossary'>>''igéati'' (ehj-ah-tee): a military term for generals amongst phaizarn. Though this phrase has also been heard amongst sairs<</dialog>><</link>>." Nour waves the word away as they scratch their head. "You know how I hate formalities with you, Xeno. You don't have to do it in front of $name." Xeno rolls his eyes and straightens. Nour's attention rests on you, and their eyes tell of a profound pain that they do not wish to voice. "How did you sleep?" <<if $trust >=50>>"Decent. Thank you for the furs."<<else>>You shrug, having no wish to answer their inquiry.<</if>> They nod. "I am sure you have questions. We are headed to a nearby village. You can ask them on the way." "You do not wish to shift to travel?" Xeno questions. Nour shoots a look towards you before shaking their head. "No. If you wish to scout ahead, that is fine. But I would rather avoid doing so. We don't know if $name's captors have charms or amulets that can detect shifting." "I shall send the twins forward and warn them to be careful. I would rather stay at your side." <a data-passage="1.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
He leaves the two of you alone, calling out to who you believe to be the twins. They stand further off in the distance alongside two other people. Your attention then shifts to Nour, who has moved past you, picking up the fur coats that remain on the ground. "You are … disappointed?" you find yourself questioning. Would you not be if roles were reversed? It is hard to decide what you would be, seeing that you don't know the figure well enough to form a basic idea. [[You obviously meant a lot to them. It must be hard.|1.01.1N][$nour -=5]] [[You struggle to find enough sympathy. You do not know them.|1.01.1N][$nour +=5]]
"I am … yes," Nour nods. "I am disappointed. Though I still do not like the way the word sounds. You have been without for so long that I don't think you would understand. But it is hard. More than hard to come across you, at long last, and learn that you fail to remember anything about me." They turn towards you. "Especially when I know everything about you. I remember every moment and -" They clear their throat and sigh. "Or … atleast I did, once upon a time." You frown, thinking their words over. Your eyes fall to their hand and absent-mindedly, you reach for it but stop yourself. "Regardless," you say, mustering up a thankful smile, "you saved me. I am beyond grateful." They shake their head and offer a smile. "Do not thank me for that. It should have been done a long time ago, even without permission." They hold out one of the fur coats. "Keep this. You should stay warm." You accept it and follow them outside when the others approach. Nour clears their throat before nodding to two of them. "$name. You did not have time to properly meet them, but this is Thana and Mikitas. The last of my group. Thana is an archer, and Mikitas a highly-skilled fighter." <a data-passage="1.01.1.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"It is nice to meet you, Your Majesty," Mikitas bows, while Thana just snorts. "She gets highly-skilled fighter while I just get 'an archer'?" she questions with a smirk before turning her gaze to you. "I know how to use a sword too, Your Highness." "Just my name is fine," you mumble. "I do not need any of those titles added along." Mikitas looks nervous, glancing over at Nour, who nods their head. "I see, $name it is then." She bows once more, and though you feel the need to chide her on the act, Xeno takes a step forward. He grabs Thana's attention and tells her to go before telling Mikitas and Spiros to follow him, once again leaving you alone with Nour. "That is your title, you know," Nour chooses to remind you, motioning for you to walk as the two of you speak. "?Prince $name of House Phoenix. There is no need to fear it." [[“I'm not affiliated with them.”|N1.01NotAffiliated]] [[“Is that why you came to get me?”|N1.01WhyYouCame]] [[“I have not been that for a long time.”|N1.01LongTime]]
"My parents abandoned me and though something tells me that you are here because of them, that does not change the fact that it is after all this time has passed. So, if it is all the same to you, do not bring it up." They shake their head. "All of it is not that simple." <<include "1.01.2N">>
"Is that why you came to get me after all this time?" They look like your words sting, but they nod and then frantically shake their head. "Yes, but no. You do not understand." <<include "1.01.2N">>
"No," you start, shaking your head. "I have not been ?Prince $name of House Phoenix for a very long time." You stop before continuing on. They would not understand but the simple truth is that you do not know who that is. For the longest time you have known only $name, Tyrae's Experiment. To be treated as anything different feels like a foreign thought that should feel you with glee but only causes you to shift in discomfort. "You are and always will be ?Prince $name of House Phoenix. Everything that has happened ..." they trail off, shaking their head. "It is not so simple."
"Then explain it to me." "Your parents have been sending out patrol after patrol to find you. I do not know every detail, but they finally found the area where you were." They motion to your surroundings. "But they could not expend any more of their forces and sending phoenixes up here can be deadly. So they sent a message to all the houses in hopes that we could lend our aid." "And you answered that call?" "Of course, I did. I would have joined the search earlier if I had only been allowed." [[“How many other houses joined?”|N1.02HowManyHouses]] [[“Why? What's in it for you?”|N1.02InItForYou][$trust -=5]] [[“Fifteen years though?”|N1.02FifteenYears]] [[“Allowed?”|N1.02Allowed]]
"How many other houses joined after receiving this call?" "I do not rightfully know. They sent out phearns with letters that told us that the Garami Mountains and Plains were where we should begin our search. I know for sure of one other house because I came across them, House Dragon." "And I am guessing you beat them here?" "Yes. And you should consider that a great boon. Their leader is … to put it simply, an ass." "Then there must be a reason they are out here? Did my parents promise something? A reward?" <<include "1.01.3N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> "You say that other houses were called in. I am not entirely sure how politics work for you, but I know that no one would act if there is no incentive. So, what is it?" "Excuse me?" Nour's expression states that they know what you ask but wish not to answer. Finding that staying obtuse suits their needs far more. "What is the reward?" Nour continues to seem slow to answer, now avoiding your gaze. How are you to ever trust this person and their goals if they so candidly avoid your questions and play the fool? <<include "1.01.3N">>
"Fifteen years, though? It took that long?" "You must understand, $name, they have been searching all this time." "I do not," you say, shaking your head and putting space between the two of you. "I do not understand how fifteen years could pass, and only now do I find myself free of that prison. And not even you can fully explain it to me. Can you?" Nour sighs and closes their eyes, declining to answer. "I do not know how much of this I should answer. It could do more harm than good due to your current state." "Allow me to worry about my own health, as I know it best. Tell me." <<include "1.01.3N">>
"If only you had been allowed? Are you not the heir?" "Yes. And you are also right in your belief that few can tell me what to do, but there is one. My father. He was adamant about me putting my duties and people first. A task that I am sure you will understand is hard to do when your best friend is lost." "His thoughts obviously shifted. What caused that?" <<include "1.01.3N">>
They appear trapped, opening their mouth when Xeno shouts, "Ser, come here." Nour offers you an apologetic glance before going to their subordinate's side, leaving you alone and with unanswered questions. You continue forward, staring down at the soft, fresh snow when realization eases itself onto burdened shoulders. You are free. After fifteen years stuck in a tower and dreaming of escape, you have accomplished it. Yesterday's adrenaline rush didn't allow you to stop and think about this part, about the liberation. Your feet pick up as you dart to the side, your mind nor your body knowing what for, but it just feels right. You inhale the wild wind and take in the alabaster snow. You shovel up a handful before throwing it in the air, watching as the wind carries and deposits some of it elsewhere. The majority flutters down over you, glimmering like golden stars underneath the sunlight. Your breath hitches as everything seems to burst with color. [[But then it bleeds away. This wasn't over.|N1.03Anger][$anger +=1]] [[A bounty of hues and shades.|N1.03Sad][$sad +=1]] [[And slowly, the gray moves in. What was joy?|N1.03Numb][$numb +=1]]
Your breath calms the more you look around, watching as the colors converge and then dribble. Your heartbeat steadies, and your eyes finally see this for what it is. A trick. A facade. Something that will soon be snatched from you and replaced by grime-covered walls and a stench of archaic dolor. This is but a reprieve that your heart has foolishly clung to, forgetting that the real world does not see you as the victor. The Watchers will come. They will take you back. They will tease you with the idea of freedom after that, allowing you to slip away before retrieving you and throwing you into their stone prison. They will laugh, and Tyrae will shake her head, expecting more as she injects her foreign magic. It will grip your brain and - <a data-passage="1.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
It is so new. A prismatic experience with shades and hues that you doubt have names. Everything seems different, and though you feel joy, you also experience sadness, for you have been without this for so long. Your life has been colorless, dull, and lifeless. To finally be amongst it again is overwhelming. For years you have prayed to once again experience this, and though your dreams are no longer just that, it also seems surreal. As if Tyrae would appear and tell you that all of it is a lie, yet another experiment. You don't realize that you are crying until the chilled wind brushes against your cheek, stinging as it attempts to freeze the tears in their place. You rub them away and bring the coat that Nour offered you closer to your form. It is all so beautiful, and yet so forbidden. <a data-passage="1.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The colors, once so vibrant, slowly begin to shift. They color themselves with a doleful brush, hardly appearing different than their lighter or darker neighbors. Soon, the world is a myriad of gray, black, and white. Your heart whimpers as it calls for the color to return, though your brain merely nods in sinister satisfaction. For this is how the world is, and it doesn't wish to look upon a cruelly placed facade any longer. The emotion that once carries your heart vanishes, leaving only one behind, numbness. The most familiar. It takes hold of your heart, whispering to it that it is still its friend, that it is reliable, before dragging it back to its prison. For how dare your heart believe itself free? How dare it see the world for what it isn't? How dare it hope? <a data-passage="1.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"$name?" Nour questions, their warm hand on your shoulder and bringing you back to the now. For a moment, you are aware of their touch but you still feel like you are not fully there. Instead, you continue to stare as if their hand is not merely just an appendage but something else. "$name?" they repeat again and you blink. "I …" you start, attempting to explain what just happened. The world is once again familiar, but that does not bring as much joy as you suspect. "Are you okay?" You cling to the coat they gave you, about to answer when pain riddles your chest. Like earlier, it originates from your heart and sends a prickling feeling outwards, but it does not get far. It always seems to die once it gets to the middle of your chest, then the cycle starts anew. "$name!" Nour shouts as your knees give out, and they support you. "What's wrong?" "I don't know. This pain is new. I have not felt this until I woke up." Could Tyrae's procedures have brought yet another symptom for you to fret over? It has happened plenty of times and is the most likely explanation. Nour's hand touches your cheek and your heart feels like it stumbles over itself in both eagerness and fear. There is nothing but warmth in their touch and you wish to settle into it, to never let it go. They direct your face so that your eyes meet theirs. Were they always this gold? A shimmering madness of an eclipsing yellow lies before you. It delicately reaches for you, beckoning you closer. [[Refuse it.|N1.03Refuse][$nour +=5]] [[Get closer.|N1.03Closer][$nour -=5; $connection +=1]]
You refuse it. And by refusing, the color darkens, and the shimmer pales. You recoil away from their touch, giving them a lone nod to thank them for helping you earlier. Even if the pain has not yet returned, it would be unwise to get used to their touch, to anyone's for that matter. It will only cause the loss of such comfort to hurt more. They do not attempt to hide any of the pain on their face, their shoulders slouching as they give you the space that you mutely requested. "You do not … never mind. The village should not be too far away. We will visit a medicine man or a shaman to make sure that you are okay." <<include "1.03.1N">>
You lean in, allowing the boldness to drag you closer. It feels safe. A cocoon that refuses to open to anyone's orders but yours, and you are in no rush. It promises to protect and serve you to ensure that your heart is always whole and your wishes granted. What is this feeling and why would you gladly let it engulf you? "$name," Nour whispers, their breath against your cheek. And then they close their eyes and cut off the connection. You blink a few times as they lean away from you, releasing and taking a few steps back as they inhale and exhale arduously. You watch as they deeply drag in the air and stiffen. "The village should not be too far away. We will visit a medicine man or a shaman to make sure that you are okay." <<include "1.03.1N">>
"A shaman?" you question, vaguely remembering what a medicine man is. Nour wrinkles their brow but does not ask about your lack of knowledge. "A shaman is a witch who deals with medicine and spirits mostly." "Why would we visit one of them?" "Sometimes an illness has less to do with nature and more to do with magic. Seeing that you are a phoenix who survived staying in the Garami Mountains for that long, I refuse to say that magic is not a possibility. If that is true, a medicine man will not be able to help us like a shaman can. It is wise to get both of their thoughts if possible." "And how do you know that a village rests nearby?" You have never heard of one, though you always pondered about the servants' comings and goings. "We surveyed the area before focusing on rescuing you. We needed to figure out all the exits and what could potentially go wrong." "You thought of everything." Nour meets your eye and—without breaking contact—shakes their head. "No, not everything." <a data-passage="1.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The two of you walk on, Nour staying by your side this time and keeping an eye on both you and those a few yards in front. "You still have questions?" You did, but you are now unsure whether some of them are wise to ask. If their earlier silence reveals anything, it is that they are not ready to be forthcoming about everything, despite their claims. "If you do not mind. I have one as well." Their words pique your interest, and you cock your head as you await the question. "The tower. What happened in there? If you do not want to answer, then that's fine. I would just like a better understanding of what you went through. Especially since I found you chained in a dungeon <<if $bruises>>with bruises riddling your face." Their voice shifts in emotion and you watch as they have to pause, clenching their eyes closed as if it is the only way to calm themselves.<<else>>." Their voice shifts in emotion and you see them stiffen out the corner of your eye.<</if>> [[Be honest.|N1.04Honest][$nour -=5; $trust +=5; $nourknows to true]] [[Be vague.|N1.04Vague][$nour -=3]] [[Lie about it.|N1.04Lie][$nour +=5; $trust -=5]]
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour now knows what happened. They appreciate your honesty.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> "It was not the worst thing, I suppose. But I do not know how else to word my experience. Part of me believes that it could have been so much worse and that I at least was able to escape some atrocities." "That means nothing," they snort. "Horror is horror. Even if your horror differs from another, it does not lessen the value of your own." You nod in understanding. "Then yes. They fed and clothed me, and I ... I was experimented on." You see Nour stiffen, their hand curling into a fist. "I no longer know what is a lie and what is not. I …" Your mind blurs, and you are faced with an event. You remember this scantily. It was the first time you had been punished. It is vague. So vague that the memory doesn't even reach you in full. Faded colors and distorted voices. The more you think about it, the more you hurt, and you finally remember. This is the first memory that Tyrae toyed with. <a data-passage="N1.04Honest1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
It is incomplete, an action that never occurred again due to her perfectionist attitude. "Tyrae," you breathe out, forgetting what you had been discussing. "My memories. She messed with them." It was one thing to constantly think such thing to yourself, but completely another when speaking them aloud to a sympathetic being. Nour stops you by standing in your way. "She did what?" "I don't," you cut yourself off. Yes, you do. You know exactly what she did and what dark alchemy she dabbled in. You were her plaything, and the more you thought about it, the more you realized that you would never know just how much damage she did. How many memories did she strip from you? Did she distort any? What was her limit, and her goal? You feel out of breath, but Nour grounds you. "We will find a way to undo this." "How?" you question. "I hardly know how it is possible that one can toy with memories. But you wish to undo this madness?" "There is a way." They frown at their own words. "What I mean to say is that there must be. Magic is … well, magic." They release you and turn around, continuing on as they grumble. <a data-passage="1.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"It was what you would expect." You shrug. "I was a prisoner, and they were my captors." "You word it as if all people treat their prisoners with disrespect." "Do you not?" Nour peers over at you. "So, they kept you locked away most of the time?" Changing the conversation. Though they aren't good at doing it, you are beginning to see that it is a favorite move of theirs. "Yes, I suppose. I was hardly allowed to leave the tower and go outside. And when I was, it was only to the garden. Mostly, I stayed inside and did a few activities and chores." "They," you stop talking as an unpleasant memory once again finds you. It was the first time you had been punished. It's vague, so vague that the memory doesn't even reach you in full. Faded colors and distorted voices. The more you think about it, the more you hurt, and you finally remember. This is the first memory that Tyrae toyed with. It is incomplete, an action that never occurred again due to her perfectionist attitude. "$name?" You glance over at Nour, who waits for you to finish. [[Tell them about your memories.|N1.04TellMem][$nour -=5; $nourknows totrue; $trust +=2]] [[Refuse to tell them.|N1.04RefuseThem][$nour +=5; $trust -=2]]
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour knows you're being dishonest. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> <<nobr>>\ <<if $connection >=1>> <<set $connection -=1>> <</if>> <</nobr>>\ You shrug nonchalantly as if your time in the tower is not something that will fuel nightmares for years to come. "It was simple. I wake up, and I do what they say. I would eat and sleep, do chores and a few activities, and the day would thus start again." "You mean to tell me you were treated more like a simple guest?" "Yes." "$name, I found you in a dungeon.<<if $bruises>> Your face had—still has—bruises decorating it.<</if>> Tell me the truth." "Which I am doing. If you do not wish to accept it, then that is no problem of mine." "You tell me that your memories are gone, but that has no correlation to your time in the tower?" "Perhaps I have simply forgotten? Fifteen years is a long time." Your words are not said callously, but that doesn't stop Nour from taking them in such fashion. Nour gulps. "Yes. It is." <a data-passage="1.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour now knows what happened. They appreciate your honesty.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> "Tyrae," you breathe out. "My memories. She messed with them." Nour stops you by standing in your way. "She did what?" "I don't," you cut yourself off. Yes, you do. You know exactly what she did and what dark alchemy she dabbled in. You were her plaything, and the more you thought about it, the more you realized that you would never know just how much damage she did. How many memories did she strip from you? Did she distort any? What was her limit, and her goal? You feel out of breath, but Nour grounds you. "We will find a way to undo this." "How?" you question, "I hardly know how it is possible that one can toy with memories. But you wish to undo this madness?" "There is a way." They frown at their own words. "What I mean to say is that there must be. Magic is … well, magic." They release you and turn around, continuing on as they grumble. <a data-passage="1.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour knows you're being dishonest. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> "It is nothing. Just reminiscing." "Of something so dark?" You shake your head. "$name, I found you in a dungeon.<<if $bruises>> Your face had—still has—bruises decorating it.<</if>> Tell me the truth." "Which I am doing. If you do not wish to accept it, then that is no problem of mine." "You tell me that your memories are gone, but that has no correlation to your time in the tower?" "Perhaps I have simply forgotten? Fifteen years is a long time." Your words are not said callously, but that doesn't stop Nour from taking them in such fashion. Nour gulps. "Yes. It is." <a data-passage="1.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Nour no longer seems to be in the talking mood, and though they do not wander far from you, they do keep to themselves. You allow it. Focusing on other pressing matters such as your absent memories and whether or not you still have to fear those of the tower. How easy will it be to find you? Even more so, do they care to? None, other than Tyrae, cared anything for you. You have your doubts that Tyrae will simply let you go. She has invested too much time on you and her obsession with her work does not lend brightness to a reality where you are free. The entire time you've been there, you never quite learned why you were kept. You always presumed that it was your parent's wishes. But if they wished you out of the picture and to forget you, then why not order you killed? And why send a message to the houses to rescue you? Of course, this could be a lie, but then your time in the tower is a complete mystery. Could Tyrae have devised all of this? You have contingent memories of her answering your questions pertaining to your presence and parents but nothing substantial. All of it gives you a nasty headache, and that does not even count your want to question Nour. They speak to you with such a familiar and trusting air that you have no doubt that they know you. But who are they to you? Fifteen years is a long time, and the way they look at you, it is something … something you cannot put your finger on. <<if $leery >=50>>You are wary of them, more so than anyone else. They have an odd way of breaking down defenses that have long since been tested and reinforced. And despite your body screaming for them to stop, they keep tearing them down, forcing you to rebuild. The problem is that you know not how to fight against this assault.<<else>>It is odd, and it causes your heart to feel as if it is prancing. A sort of confusing joy met and took hold of it, causing it to rattle in the cage that you stuffed it inside long ago. You fail to understand if it is wiser to open that door and let your heart soar or if you should find a place to hide the key, for it is all a foolish notion.<</if>> <<if $connection >=1>>And then there is the connection you feel towards them. Something vital and perhaps even captivating. They rescued you and showed you kindness like no other. Their presence and touch bring such warmth that it scares you even more to know that soon, you will no longer be able to feel them. An invisible wall that they will know nothing about will be erected, but you will. What cruel games fate plays with you. To let you be amongst someone so pure, only to snatch it away a moment later.<<else>>In the end, you feel a touch of malice towards the understanding that this has messed with what is normally the best part of Tyrae's experimentation. It lasts less than a day and instead of basking in the feeling that has cocooned you for decades, you are doing this.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.05.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The five of you continue on when you come to a stop at the top of a snowdrift. Below you, a snug village scene is depicted. Smoke drifting from a few chimneys and a few bodies making their way about, but not many. "There is a chance that this village may know your face," Xeno warns you, or perhaps he is more so speaking to Nour, who comes to a halt beside him. Nour hums. "Do you recognize the architecture?" "No," Xeno and Mikitas both say in unison. Spiros remains quiet. Nour says nothing for a while before sighing. "Then we wait here for the twins to return." "You trust them?" Xeno scoffs. "They are probably down there getting fat off of pig hide." "That does sound tasty," Mikitas sighs, rubbing her belly as she takes a seat. "My last meal feels like it was something akin to gruel." Nour answers, "I do not trust Thana, but I do have faith in Idreialis not becoming distracted. We wait here for their return. In the meantime." Nour turns to you, removing their chlamys and motioning for you to come closer. "Xeno is right. You should hide your face from curious eyes." They drape the chlamys over your head and loosely maneuver it so that it covers most of your face<<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>, having to bend down to get it just right.<<else>>.<</if>> Only your eyes and the bridge of your nose remain exposed to the elements. <<if $eyes is "gold" or $eyes is "peach">>\ For a moment, Nour pauses their actions as they stare deeply into your eyes. It almost seems as if they are mesmerized. Your heart thumps wildly, unsure of how to react as you notice the awe in their expression. When they blink, they seem to remember where they are and what is happening. They glance away, inhaling and exhaling until their breath is steady. Finishing their work, Nour takes a step back and nods, avidly avoiding your gaze. <<elseif $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>\ For a moment, Nour pauses their actions and chooses to instead stare at you. Finally, they chuckle. "It is odd," they speak, finishing up, "you have grown much taller. I always thought I would be the tallest out of you and I." "Disappointed?" "No," Nour smiles, taking a step back, their entire demeanor reflecting their words. "It is nice to be on equal footing. Among other things." <<else>>\ <</if>>\ [[“Aren't you cold?”|N1.05.1Cold]] [[“Thanks.”|N1.05.1Thanks]] [[Say nothing.|N1.05.1Nothing]]
You feel the material, not having realized how thick it is until you are wearing it. It immediately warms your head and ears, which tells you that it was insulating Nour relatively well up until now. "Are you not cold?" "I will be fine," they say just as a chill speeds through them and they shiver. They offer you a smile before turning to speak to Xeno. You catch a view of their tail, a tail that you did not know they even possessed. It appears a dark sepia tone with a tuft of dark brown and blonde strands on the end. It is long enough to where it can reach the floor, but it curls just before. <a data-passage="1.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Thanks," you acknowledge, and they nod to you before turning to speak to Xeno. You catch a view of their tail, a tail that you did not know they even possessed. It appears a dark sepia tone with a tuft of dark brown and blonde strands on the end. It is long enough to where it can reach the floor, but it curls just before. You feel the material that is now wrapped around your head. Being right against your nose, it does not take long for you to get a whiff of Nour's natural musk, a light woodsy one with sweet-spicy undertones. The undertones are far harder to determine, especially since you don't know too many scents and can only think of common descriptors to aid you. Settling into it, you find yourself closing your eyes and basking in the fragrance, <<if $positive >=50>>a new scent that lifts your spirits<<else>>a new scent that wishes to lift you, but fails<</if>>. You stop, clearing your throat and looking away sheepishly due to your actions, even though no one's attention is currently on you. <a data-passage="1.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
When Nour finishes, you give them a simple nod, remaining quiet as you stand there. They turn their back to you and go to speak to Xeno, allowing you to catch sight of a tail that you did not know they possessed. It appears a dark sepia tone with a tuft of dark brown and blonde strands on the end. It is long enough to where it can reach the floor, but it curls just before. <a data-passage="1.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You are unsure how much time manages to pass when Xeno finally stirs you all. You glance over to see that the twins are now standing at his side, speaking to Nour. Based off of their body language, you believe that nothing happened, but they could be a master at hiding their real thoughts. You approach. "There is an inn as well. We might wish to," the twin speaking, Thana, you believe, stops and turns to you. "Oh, you already covered ?his_ face. Good. Then yes, we should be set." "Do you know if a medicine man or shaman is present?" Nour inquires. "We did not ask around," she informs, and they nod. Nour stretches. "I would very much like to sleep in a bed tonight, so Mikitas and Idreialis, you two go and get us rooms for the inn. As many rooms as you can and be gracious either way. Xeno and Thana, head to the markets and see what goods they have for trade, also listen in. I would like to know what this village knows about that tower and the occupants. Goad if need be but do not bring attention to yourselves. Spiros, you will be with me and $name. We shall visit the local healer and make sure $name is alright." "Ser!" they all shout and, without further instruction, work their way down the drift and towards the village. You stick close to Nour but find yourself drifting the closer you get to the village. You hardly recall the last time you have been to one, a distant memory, one untouched by Tyrae of when you were a child. It held great joy and a curiosity unmatched. But like most distant memories, you are unable to unveil it. Its contents much too blurry and practically elusive. The only thing you remember is that it is a positive one. <a data-passage="1.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Good day," a woman with two children dancing around her welcomes, a basket in her hand as she tries to settle them down. "May I ask for a small moment of your time?" Nour questions, partially bowing to her and smiling down at the kids that seek to hide behind their mother's long skirt. "Why, what manners," she chuckles. "Well, of course." "My companions and I are seeking a shaman or medicine man. Do you have either in this village?" She frowns in thought. "A shaman, yes. Though his hours are confusing at best. He has a plague mask sign hanging above his home." "A plague mask?" Nour questions, brow raised. "He is especially eccentric," she snickers, her attention pulled to her children who yank on her dress. They beg for their mother to follow and leave the strange people alone. "Eccentric?" you question, looking to Nour for help. "It means, odd. They do not behave like others would." "Am I eccentric?" Their face softens and they bite their lip as they gaze off. "More like exceptional." <a data-passage="1.07.0N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Before you can question them again, the woman sighs and states, "I must be going; just follow this street to find him." Nour nods their thanks and follows her directions. You busy yourself with the sights, knowing that this village, though small, holds sights that you have not experienced for at least a decade. The smells, the colors, it threatens to overload your mind. [[Follow the smells.|N1.07Smells][$spirit +=5]] [[Follow the sounds.|N1.07Sounds][$spirit +=5]] [[Continue on.|N1.07Continue][$spirit -=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> //It is wise to continue along the path//, you think to yourself. Your health is important, and delaying learning what is going on seems foolish. Not to mention that even though a part of you wishes to venture, your heart's interest is already fading. All of this is new, yes, but you cannot muster up the energy to bask in all of it. Taking another look out across the town, you decide to continue on with Spiros and Nour. You presume that they noticed how your eyes have wandered, and they smile. "If you think this is in any way interesting. You should see <<link 'Prousena'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Prousena is the capital of House Griffin, residing on the largest mesa in the area known as the Mesas of Ascension. It is rivaled only by House Basilisk's capital in terms of population. The capital, though open to all, is majority flyers and even a few sairs.<</dialog>><</link>>." "Prousena?" <<if $nature >=10>>\ "Where I am from," they inform, "the seat of the griffins. We have these amazingly huge mesas, and Prousena is actually built around one. So imagine buildings in the gaps, below, around, and on top. And when the sun sets." They throw their head back and sigh, "when the sun sets they almost look like they're glowing. There is not much vegetation, but the red clay and the loam soil is an interesting combination to stare at." They laugh. "I remember this one time when we were kids, you wanted me to -" they choke on their own words. Their smile disappearing as it looks like someone had just appeared and punched them. The mood dissipates as Nour offers you a spiritless smile. <<else>>\ "Where I am from," they inform, "the seat of the griffins. We have these amazingly huge mesas, and -" You swiftly interject. "Mesas? What are those?" "They are ... well, I am no professor of rocks but I can do my best to describe them. They are big flat hills, made of rock or at least ours are. Most are really steep, pretty hard to miss. They stand out that much. Anyway, Prousena is actually built around one. So imagine buildings in the gaps, below, around, and on top. And when the sun sets," they throw their head back and sigh, "when the sun sets they almost look like they're glowing. There is not much vegetation, but the red clay and the loam soil is an interesting combination to stare at." They laugh. "I remember this one time when we were kids, you wanted me to -" they choke on their own words. Their smile disappearing as it looks like someone had just appeared and punched them. The mood dissipates as Nour offers you a spiritless smile. <</if>>\ <<if $connection >=1>>You reach out to them, pausing before your hand can make contact, but thankfully, you have already caught their attention. "Perhaps after this, you can tell me more." Your words do not bring them happiness, but it at least chases away the slight despair<<else>>"Nevermind." They nod in front of them, "I think we're here."<</if>> Spiros holds the door open for the two of you before entering last. The hut's only source of light is that of the few windows that line the walls. Bowls with unknown remedies rest in odd places, burning while others seem to just be sitting idly. A collection of herbs hang from the ceiling, and on a large shelf, a few books, jars, and what you suppose are insects. The hut is quiet. The only noise originating from a crackling fire that stews something with an earthy fragrance. <a data-passage="1.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> Impatience settle into your feet, and before you know it, you rush off, allowing your nose to guide you. The smell of something sweet is your navigator, plotting a course of mystery and fascination until you reach your destination. A cart with a plump man stands there, a gratified smile on his face as he spots you. "Crocotta strudel? Only three ruho." "What is a Crocotta strudel?" He reels back, aghast. "You don't know? You're missing out. It is only the tastiest small dessert in all of Treces!" Your eyes widen at his exaggerated speech and ask, "all of it?" "All of it," he tells you leaning in. "It is a pastry with a sweet fruity filling. Made from the crocotta plant that almost tastes like honey and berries combined in one glorious fruit." "It sounds amazing." <a data-passage="1.07.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Sounds?" he laughs. "Why not see for yourself?" You are about to tell him that you have no way to pay when, out the corner of your eye, you see an outstretched hand open, and coins fall into the man's welcoming grasp. You turn to see Nour standing there. They say nothing, merely nodding to the man who offers you the pastry. You take it, and though in the grand scheme of it all, this moment feels small, your heart pounds as fast as it did the other day. You carefully maneuver Nour's chlamys out the way and take a bite. There is no burst of flavor. Instead, you find yourself coming across a harmonious dance between the dough of the strudel and the taste of the fruit. It is delicious. In a couple of bites, you find yourself finishing it off, part of you almost reluctant to finish chewing. "I take it you like it?" the man questions, and you nod vigorously. "Well, I am always happy to make someone's day. Especially someone who has never tasted one before." "Thank you," Nour tells him, guiding you away. They chuckle. "Next time, can you at least tell me that you plan to run away?" "Sorry," you chuckle anxiously. "That smell was intoxicating. Still is." "Do not apologize," they correct, their smile disappearing as their eyes grow downcast, but they soon shake whatever is on their mind away. "Let us see this shaman, and then we will venture around." You nod in agreement. <a data-passage="1.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> Impatience settles into your feet, and before you know it, you rush off, going towards the sound of an upbeat drum and what you believe is a flute. You find the duo responsible residing in the middle of an intersection. The drummer is sitting while their partner dances around as they play the flute. They have amassed a sizable crowd, all who nod and clap along, a few dancing either by themselves or with a partner. "$name," Nour growls, "do not just run off." "Do you like to dance?" "What? Dance?" "Yes, dance," you repeat, motioning to the crowd and the few dancers that are present. "I doubt this is the best time to just go and start dancing." [[“Then when is the best time?”|N1.07WhenBestTime]] [[“Can you not dance?”|N1.07NotDance][$positive +=3]] [[“I shall dance alone then.”|N1.07DanceAloneThen][$timid -=5]] [["Can I at least watch them for a while?"|N1.07WatchAWhile][$positive -=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "I do not wish to join them, only to watch. Is that so bad?" They sigh, scratching their temple. "It is not that watching is bad. But we don't exactly have all the time in the world." You shift to follow, resigned to continue the short journey to the shaman's hut when Nour signals you to stop. "Just for a bit." You perk up enough to show them you're thankful for the change of mind, focusing your attention on the crowd and those who dance. You have an excellent view of the dancers and musicians from your current position. You're enraptured by how their fingers deftly move across chords and how quickly they tap the drums to create the tune you are now hearing, while each dancer moves so freely that you would doubt they have a single care in the world. They exude happiness, and you grow envious of their laughter and smiles. Would that freedom ever find you? A form of liberation that causes you to twirl and throw your head back as you finally find yourself living a life that was yours. It feels distant, much like anything would when gazed at from inside a steel prison. You nod to Nour, motioning that you are ready to go. "Perhaps later we can go around town. Look at the sights if you wish." "I would be interested in looking." <a data-passage="1.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Then tell me, when is the best time?" Nour opens, then closes their mouth, and you grin in victory. "I may not know a lot, but I do know that nothing is guaranteed. If you wish to do something, then you do it now." "If I lived my life by that, then a lot of things would be different," Nour grumbles. They glance over at you and smile, shrugging their shoulders. "You better hurry before the song comes to an end then." [[Dance alone.|N1.07DanceAlone]] [[Dance with Nour.|N1.07DanceNour][$dancenour to true]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "Ah, I see," you smirk, "can you not dance?" They look taken back. "Of course, I can. Though I cannot say I like it very much." "Why is that?" They roll their eyes. "You know why." Pausing, they shake their head. "Never mind. Go on." [[Dance alone.|N1.07DanceAlone]] [[Pull Nour along.|N1.07DanceNour][$dancenour to true]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> "Then you leave me no choice," you say, already heading toward the other dancers. "I shall dance alone." "Fine. But we need to go to the shaman right after this." You nod in understanding and take your place amongst the other dancers. You are not sure if this song has a particular dance and some part of you cares none. You let the music take you. <<include "1.07.2N">>
You smile as you go towards the crowd and Nour stays where they are. Once there, you let the music take you. <<include "1.07.2N">>
Your smirk at their words, before capturing their hand and pulling them towards the others. Soon, this will be but another wish as your skin reminds you how much it yearns for the closeness of another. A memory that you can only recount in the silent instances you experience throughout your days. You are not sure if this song has a particular dance and some part of you cares none. For now, you let the music take you. <<include "1.07.2N">>
<<if $acrobat >=10>>\ <<if $dancenour>>\ You sway from side to side, sometimes releasing Nour's hand to spin before returning to them. Dancing is not so different than acrobatics—the flexibility and letting your body take over as you rest your faith in its movements. You close your eyes as you do just that, the music and your body working as one to direct you where to go and what to do. The world drops away, similar to how it did when you would practice in the study. But there is an additional element this time, the presence of another so close. The two of you move as if this is not your first time doing such an activity. It is as if Nour predicts your moves and meets you there each time, ready to grab or swing you without you having to say anything. You experience a passionate harmony. Something so freeing yet so calm at the same time. Perhaps this is what flying should feel like. You find yourself utterly captivated as countless emotions overwhelm you to the point where it feels as if you're drowning. [[And you do so willingly.|N1.07Willingly][$connection +=1]] [[You pull yourself out.|N1.07PullYourselfOut]] <<else>>\ You sway from side to side, not thinking, just doing. Dancing is not so different than acrobatics—the flexibility and letting your body take over as you rest your faith in its movements. You close your eyes as you do just that, the music and your body working as one to direct you where to go and what to do. The world drops away, similar to how it did when you would practice in the study. You let go. You unleash the tension, and you, for once, relax. You only stop when you find that the music has come to an end, opening your eyes to see that the majority of those in attendance are looking at you. They applaud and whistle, and even the musicians give you nods of recognition. You don't know what you did, but you guess that it is something worth complimenting. [[Bow.|N1.07.2Bow][$spirit +=2]] [[Wave it away.|N1.07.2Wave][$spirit -=2]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $dancenour>>\ Both of you stick to the basics, twirling and swaying, with a few additional moves that require you to release the other before rejoining. You are mystified about what to do, but you refuse to let that take away from the fun of this moment. In the tower, there was no music<<if $music >=10>>, not unless you asked or played it yourself.<<else>>.<</if>> So, that alone pushes you to enjoy it. To do something you have not done in so long, relax. And with Nour, you find it almost effortless. That familiarness and knowledge of being protected overwhelm you. On top of that, you can feel their touch, to feel their hand wrap around yours as they pull you in or rest on your waist to ensure your stumbling does not lead to you sprawling out on the ground. Your heart thuds almost painfully in your chest. Dancing with them, no just being around Nour, sometimes it feels like too much. Like an overload of a specific thought and a peek into a life that isn't yours. The sensation of being burned but craving it. You find yourself utterly captivated as countless emotions overwhelm you to the point where it feels as if you are drowning. [[And you do so willingly.|N1.07Willingly][$connection +=1]] [[You pull yourself out.|N1.07PullYourselfOut]] <<else>>\ You stick to the basics, twirling and swaying mostly. You are mystified about what to do, but you refuse to let that take away from the fun of this moment. In the tower, there was no music, not unless you asked Nyana'iva to play something<<if $music >=10>> or you played it yourself.<<else>>.<</if>> So, that alone pushes you to enjoy it. To do something you have not done in so long, relax. <<include "1.07.3">> <</if>>\ <</if>>\
And you drown in it, head first into the chilliest of water with curiosity fueling you into diving deeper and deeper. You refuse to listen to your inner screams because you know your destination will be your salvation. A part of you knows how ridiculous it is, but a louder part cares little. It wants to exist right here, with your savior. You are made aware of the no longer playing music only due to Nour squeezing your hand. They look at you as if the two of you are the only people in the world. It almost scares you how much raw affection rests in their eyes. Has anyone ever looked upon you with such adoration? The more you look into their eyes, the more you wish to keep this feeling close, to have them never look at you differently. <<include "1.07.3">>
And that thought scares you. Memories of Tyrae and how those in the tower inevitably began to treat you flood your mind. You gasp for air and do everything you can to escape. Pulling yourself away from Nour, you are at least pleased that the music has ended. A light headache overtakes you, but you push it away, turning to Nour, whose expression is unreadable. <<include "1.07.3">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> You bow with a broad smile and when you rise back up, see Nour there. They are the only ones not clapping, but it isn't due to irritation but amazement. You feel as if you are someone else at that moment, and your heart can hardly handle the overload that their stare alone carries. You blush as you gaze at the ground, making your way to their side. "That was amazing," they remark. "You flatter me." "It is not my intention," they chuckle. "I only speak the truth." <<include "1.07.3">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> You wave their applause away, hiding your blush as you make your way towards where you believe Nour stands. "That was amazing," they remark. "You flatter me." "It is not my intention," they chuckle. "I only speak the truth." <<include "1.07.3">>
"Uh, let us go see that shaman, huh?" Nour suggests. "Yes … and sorry," you chuckle anxiously, "about running off like that." "Do not apologize," they correct, their smile disappearing as their eyes grow downcast, but they soon shake whatever is on their mind away. <a data-passage="1.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Though," they sing, skipping a few steps ahead and turning to you, walking backward with a smug grin. "If you think this is impressive or even interesting. You should see <<link 'Prousena'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Prousena is the capital of House Griffin, residing on the largest mesa in the area known as the Mesas of Ascension. It is rivaled only by House Basilisk's capital in terms of population. The capital, though open to all, is majority flyers and even a few sairs.<</dialog>><</link>>." "Prousena?" <<if $nature >=10>>\ "Where I am from," they inform. "The seat of the griffins. We have these amazingly huge mesas, and Prousena is actually built around one. So imagine buildings in the gaps, below, around, and on top. And when the sun sets," they throw their head back and sigh, "when the sun sets they almost look like they're glowing. There is not much vegetation, but the red clay and the loam soil is an interesting combination to stare at." They laugh. "I remember this one time when we were kids, you wanted me to -" they choke on their own words. Their smile disappearing as it looks like someone had just appeared and punched them. The mood dissipates as Nour offers you a spiritless smile. <<else>>\ "Where I am from," they inform. "The seat of the griffins. We have these amazingly huge mesas, and -" You swiftly interject, "mesas? What are those?" "They are ... well, I am no professor of rocks but I can do my best to describe them. They are big flat hills, made of rock or at least ours are. Most are really steep, pretty hard to miss. They stand out that much. Anyway, Prousena is actually built around one. So imagine buildings in the gaps, below, around, and on top. And when the sun sets," they throw their head back and sigh, "when the sun sets they almost look like they're glowing. There is not much vegetation, but the red clay and the loam soil is an interesting combination to stare at." They laugh. "I remember this one time when we were kids, you wanted me to -" they choke on their own words. Their smile disappearing as it looks like someone had just appeared and punched them. The mood dissipates as Nour offers you a spiritless smile. <</if>>\ <<if $connection >=1>>You reach out to them, pausing before your hand can make contact, but thankfully, you have already caught their attention. "Perhaps after this, you can tell me more." Your words do not bring them happiness, but it at least chases away the slight despair<<else>>"Nevermind." They nod in front of them, "I think we're here."<</if>> Spiros holds the door open for the two of you before entering last. The hut's only source of light is that of the few windows that line the walls. Bowls with unknown remedies rest in odd places, burning while others seem to just be sitting idly. A collection of herbs hang from the ceiling, and on a large shelf, a few books, jars, and what you suppose are insects. The hut is quiet. The only noise originating from a crackling fire that stews something with an earthy fragrance. <a data-passage="1.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
It is a grounding scent. One that reminds you who you are. The excitement from earlier disappears as you once again stand as $name, the phoenix that has been locked away for years. Sheltered and traumatized. The same person who lost their memory and is now traveling with those ?she hardly knows. Your soul cries out for the other to return, but they're like a ghost now, passed on and in a place where they may now be appreciated. <<if $timid >=50>>\ "Can I help you?" a wizened man asks, limping into the room with a set scowl and tired eyes. His skin is a faded green and cracking, wrinkles resting along his jaw and neck. <<else>>\ You shake the thought from your mind, continuing to gaze around and focusing on a few jars with oddly colored liquid. You see something move and begin to reach for it, curiosity and bravery spurring you on. "Do not touch anything," a scowling man orders, limping into the room with tired eyes. His skin is a faded green and cracking, wrinkles resting along his jaw and neck. "Do I come into your home and start putting my hands on everything? Now, what do you want?" <</if>>\ "We ask for your help. Our companion," Nour speaks, motioning towards you, "is sick." "Well, I do not make it a habit to work for free," he grumbles. Immediately, Spiros pulls out a pouch full of ruho and shows the man. "Great. Sit down then." He points to a chair, and you go to it. <a data-passage="1.09.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"So, explain what is going on. Headaches? Nausea? Cramps?" "Sharp pains," you admit. "They start in my chest, my heart. And then spread, fading after a while before it happens again. It dies down after a while, though." Part of you almost wishes to add in all the symptoms that have formed due to Tyrae's hand but something tells you that would be foolish. "How painful?" "I feel like I lose the ability to breathe. My body goes still, and I feel like death is calling." "Someone's dramatic," he mumbles. <<if $nour <50>>You spot Nour stiffen, glaring at the man with narrowed eyes. The old man turns to you<<else>>He then asks<</if>>, "when did it start?" "This morning." "Look at you, trying to stay on top of your health. It might not be serious. Something you ate." "Or it could be life-threatening," Nour growls. "It is your ruho," the shaman reminds, shrugging as he uses something wet to mark your forehead and you move away. "Calm down," he grumbles, rubbing whatever the ointment is on his forehead as well. He sits on the ground and closes his eyes. "Whatever happens. Let it. I will be unable get a read if you fight me." You are unsure what that means, but you do your best to embrace his advice of 'letting it happen.' You sit back and close your eyes, practicing your breathing when it all goes dark. <a data-passage="1.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
A flash of color. A voice and touch. And a broken child with terrorized $eyes colored eyes. <img src="images/divider.png"> //"Kii! Wot!" you scream, gripping the metallic bars and dragging yourself closer to them. Your body feels bruised, like a living wound left to fester in the coldest place of the planet—no one to answer your scream. In a way, it feels as if your own soul has left you, tired of losing this fight and finally breaking free. You shudder as the tears form a puddle around your chin. "I'm sorry," you pant in a hoarse tone, not knowing what else to say. This has to be your fault. This terror you're living in is your own doing. You fell. You broke yourself. You are now lying here, screaming for parents that will not come. The pain hits you once again, and this time you vomit, blood spewing out and coating the floor. Your vision swims, the image duplicating itself and then swaying in a sickly fashion. You are going to die, aren't you? They sent you away to here. You do not wish to go through this alone.// <a data-passage="1.10.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//The need to curl into a ball is budding, a small ball to shield you from the world. It is much too cold here—much too dark and empty. "Nour?" you scream out or believe you do anyway. In the past, he was always there for you. He would come running at even the slightest hint of his name being called. Standing there like a beacon, ready to defend or save you. Whatever it takes. He was your best friend, and even during the most painful part of your life, he was your strength. And you didn't even get to say goodbye. With the last bit of stubbornness within you, you focus all of your remaining energy into transforming. The action comes easy enough, your form shifting as you take on that of a juvenile phoenix. Your torn wings weakly greet you, and before you can think twice about flapping them, they turn to ash. The shift in balance sees you falling, and you lie there, not knowing what else to expect. Your heart aches with the pain of a thousand prickles. Burned and discarded. Just as weak as you. "I do not want to die," you whisper amongst the ashes. But there is no answer. From then on, there never was.// <a data-passage="1.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> You shoot forward, hyperventilating. Your nails dig into the chair, bleeding as you finally force yourself out of that dream … no, flashback. Before, you did not remember. But now, it comes back to you. The feeling of death accepting you. Your body shriveling, cold, and alone. And then Tyrae came. Tyrae came and helped you to your feet, telling you that it would be alright. She said that one day you will not remember any of the pain. And she was right, though you suppose that no longer holds true. "$name, look at me," Nour shouts, and you do. Finally realizing that they are right in front of you. You remember them too, but hardly. No, you recall a name. And a feeling. But that is it. At least you know that they are not lying. They are from your past; that much is true. You realize that their hands are grasping your face, their eyes full of anguish. [[“I'm here.”|N1.11Here]] [[“You weren't there.”|N1.11WerentThere]] [[“I don't want to die!”|N1.11ToDie]]
"I am here. It's okay, I am here." You withdraw away from their touch, the freedom allowing you to breathe even more now. "What did you see? Where did you go?" "A flashback, I think," you tell them, refusing to think about it. You wish that memory out of all others had remained buried, lost to the sands. You can still feel the pain you did at the moment, how utterly terrified you were of what may happen next. How you craved for a familiar voice to come and save you. "It was something I had forgotten." "That is possible?" they question. <<include "1.11.1N">>
"You were not there," you find yourself saying, your mouth working on its own accord. Even your mind screams for you to stop. "What?" they question, drawing back and releasing you. "I was alone. I was dying, and you were not there." Tears shed as a child haunt you, and they make their way down your cheeks. "I called out for you, and you were nowhere." "I am here now," they growl, bringing you close and clutching you like you will vanish if they let up. "I am not going anywhere. I swear it." You allow this. You need this. This is something that past you, the child version, did not receive but greatly needed. <<include "1.11.1N">>
"I do not want to die," you find yourself saying, still dragging yourself out of the flashback and back into reality. You blink a couple times, removing yourself from Nour's touch and attempting to ground yourself. "Look at me. You won't. You're fine. Can you breathe with me?" You believe you nod and observe them, inhaling when they inhale and exhaling slowly. A few more times and you find yourself breathing like usual. <<include "1.11.1N">>
Spiros clears his throat, gaining both of your attention and then nodding over at the shaman who has taken a spot behind a desk. "Do you want the bad news or the good?" "Seriously?" Nour growls, and the shaman simply shrugs. [[“The good.”|N1.11.1Good][$positive +=5]] [[“The bad.”|N1.11.1Bad][$positive -=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> You give Nour a look before replying, "the good." "The good news is that I did not see whatever you saw, so your privacy is still your own. But I did figure out what the problem is." "And?" Nour further inquires, "then what is the bad?" "I asked which one you want, and I gave it. The other is going to cost you extra." "The good news was hardly news! It was simply you speaking aloud." "You asked for the good news, and I gave it. Do you want the bad or not?" Before you can remark, Nour throws two more ruho down unto the desk. "Tell us." <a data-passage="1.11.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You give Nour a look before replying, "the bad." "The bad news is that your health is rapidly deteriorating. If I had to guess, you are not going to survive to see all of Smoten and not any of Beasxos." "What is the sickness?" Nour shouts unexpectedly, their entire body shaking. "That is the thing. There isn't one. This is natural, something in your blood from what I gathered." Nour is speechless. "Is … is there something we can do?" "Some simple remedies may slow it down, but like I said. This is natural. Only the gods can cure that." "And the good news?" you ask, your voice oddly calm. "I asked which one you want, and I gave it. The other is going to cost you extra." Before you can remark, Nour throws two more ruho down unto the desk. "Tell us." <a data-passage="1.11.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if hasVisited("N1.11.1Good")>>\ The shaman grins. "Well. The bad news is that your health is rapidly deteriorating. If I had to guess, you are not going to survive to see all of Smoten and not any of Beasxos." "What is the sickness?" Nour shouts, their entire body shaking. "That is the thing. There isn't one. This is natural, something in your blood from what I gathered." Nour is speechless. "Is … is there something we can do?" "Some simple remedies may slow it down, but like I said. This is natural. Only the gods can cure that." "No!" they shout, pounding the desk, and no one appears the least bit surprised, save for you. "There has to be something." "You asked and paid. And I gave. I would not lie." Nour still refuses to accept this, forcing Spiros to intercept and drag them towards the door while Nour tells him to release them. You watch before approaching the door, finding yourself shaking as you get closer. <<else>>\ The shaman grins. "The good news is that I did not see whatever you saw, so your privacy is still your own." The room is silent until Nour brandishes a blade. "I will cut you down, you fiend." Spiros intercepts them, dragging them towards the door while Nour continues to shout obscenities. You watch before approaching the door, finding yourself shaking as you get closer. <</if>>\ "A month to live?" you question, <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>your nails digging into your palm as you clench your fist.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>your heart beating irregularly as you attempt to keep your emotions under control.<<else>>though you don't turn to face the man.<</if>> "You have my condolences. Truly." You leave the building. Condolences will get you nowhere. Freedom, hope, all of those things are lies. You are still in that tower, forever trapped and broken just like that child. <a data-passage="1.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The slight wintry air is the first thing to greet you, though you presume that Monsuna has already settled itself in. You vaguely remember the numerous events that your people celebrate for this month and the next. Smoten is the month of the phoenix. The heat against your wings and the sun looking down at you with pride. It is fitting that your last Smoten be met by snow and cold. Burdened with an eternal winter. Your gaze shifts over to your two companions, Spiros making wild gestures with his hands to Nour, who scantily pays attention to him. When they see you approach, they abandon his side and make their way to you. Before Nour intercepts you, you catch the dark look that Spiros directs exclusively towards the two of you, shaking his head before marching off. "We will figure this out. Trust me, okay. This is not the end. We will go and get a second opinion. Visit a medicine man or a healer … something." [[“What is wrong with Spiros?”|N1.12WrongWithSpiros]] [[“How can you be so sure?”|N1.12HowCanYou]] [[“A month.”|N1.12AMonth]]
"What is wrong with Spiros?" For a moment, Nour appears confused. Turning to look over their shoulder before focusing back on you. "Nothing. Do not worry about him. Just focus on yourself." "But I don't want to," you tell them honestly. You have focused on yourself and the pain that leaks out of you like lava from an active volcano. Since you were ten, you have done nothing but focus on yourself and after all this time, where has it gotten you? You are still broken. Still defeated. And in the end, you are going to die. "If you will not," Nour tells you in a reassuring voice, "then I will." <<include "1.12.1N">>
"How can you be so sure? He had no reason to lie." "Some people are just vile. You know that. The fact that I found you in a dungeon is proof enough." "But everyone has a reason, right?" "No," Nour growls, shaking their head. "That is not always the case. Some people are malicious because they can be. And reason or not, it gives no one the right." <<if $positive >=50>>You nod your head, knowing that was the case, but your insides reject the idea. Why would someone be so vile just because they could? With no reason and no motive whatsoever? Perhaps you wished for there to be a reason simply to explain it, for without, you are at a loss. You are merely the unfortunate target and nothing more.<<else>>"Then what is to say that the next person will not be the same? Or the one after that?" Nour is unable to answer, staring into your eyes, but you glance away. Too many things run unburdened in your thoughts. Too many demons creeping in, ready to ease you back down onto stone bedding.<</if>> <<include "1.12.1N">>
"A month," you repeat. "Imagine all the things I will never be able to experience again." Try as you might, you cannot think of anything. "No. Not a month. Listen to me, $name, we will find help." You move away from their touch. Still reeling at not only the part where you will not see the next month but also the part where you fail to imagine what you will miss. The smells, the scents, and sights. But would you really miss them? For fifteen years, you have lived a mundane life devoid of so much. Your memories, something that should be sacred, have been altered and ripped from you. What did you really have to lose? <<include "1.12.1N">>
"Look," Nour continues, "before, you did not have anyone to help you. Only people who wished to see you fail. Magic is strong. We will find a way to undo this." You say nothing, about to follow Spiros who has walked a few steps away, but Nour stops you by grabbing your arm and turning you back to them. A numbing sensation sprouts from the contact and your heart slowly seems to shy away. It feels as if it says to you 'time is almost up.' Soon that pain will be back and any kind of contact will be met with a hiss. Nour's voice brings you back. "I need to know that you believe me, $name." [[“I do.”|N1.12Do][$nour -=5; $leery -=3; $trust +=3; $sad +=1; $positive +=3; $connection +=1]] [[“I do not.”|N1.12Dont][$nour +=5; $leery +=3; $trust -=3; $anger +=1; $positive -=3]] [[“I can't.”|N1.12Cant][$nour +=3; $numb +=1]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++ | Hopeful ++ | Trust ++</span><</if>> You nod. "I do." And though you have no reason not to, you truly believe that Nour is there to help you. That they will not rest until they find a way to save your life. And that alone manages to lift your spirits even a touch. They nod. "No matter what. I swear to you, on my life, we will find a way to save you." Nour looks like they wish to do something but after a moment of hesitation, decides against it and releases you. Instead, they give you a reassuring smile, allowing both of you to follow behind Spiros. <a data-passage="1.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++ | Bleak ++ | Doubt ++</span><</if>> You sigh. "I do not." Part of you wants to. Wants to believe that this person's words are honest and that you can rely on them. But something deep refuses to. Tyrae said that she would help, that she would make you better. She has only furthered the damage. After all you learned, you do not have enough hope to think that Nour can do anything. It is fate, the will of the gods in action. Nour releases you, their mouth set in a grim line. "It ... it is fine. It does not change that I will. No matter what. I swear to you, on my life, we will find a way to save you." They turn and go. <a data-passage="1.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
So badly do you wish to offer them a sanguine smile that lights up your eyes as theirs did. You wish to pull them close and confirm that with your life at stake, you will trust them with everything you have to give. But the sad truth is, you cannot. You cannot lie and say that you hold enough trust in your heart to accommodate them. You hardly have enough for yourself. This world, this life that you have been thrust into, does not inspire hope or trust, even with those who seem to mean well. Simply put, your heart cannot take it. You shake your head dolefully, "I ... I can't." The glimmer of pride and ambition dies out in their eyes, and with a dejected smile, they nod, squeezing your arm before releasing you. "It will be okay. I have enough hope for both of us, I have for a long time. I swear to you, on my life, we will find a way to save you." And with that declaration stated, they turn and follow after Spiros. <a data-passage="1.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The village that once felt so alive now feels lifeless. And yet, people still loiter, and music continues to play though you find that it drones on. The intoxicating smells of food are less enticing and more fetid. You see Nour peer over at you numerous times, racking their brain for something to say before withdrawing. It is odd to watch the twinkle enter and leave their eyes so consistently, especially when their entire persona radiates said light. You struggle to remember them and not just the idea of them. Even in your flashback, you recall them being a beacon, the light that typically guided you out of the dark. You could have used that light all these years. <<if $connection >=1>>You stiffen at that thought. They came and saved you from the tower, they fulfilled their role as your beacon. Their words from earlier reverberate through your head. //"I swear to you, on my life, I will find a way to save you."// They are your one hope and the more you think about them, the more your heart seems to lift in belief.<<else>>In truth, Nour scares you. Your ability to believe them and their promises a small fragment that you try to distance yourself from. Tyrae's words were never so sweet, and her actions never so pleasant or warm. But she had not started off as a monster. Initially, she was someone you believed wanted only the best for you. What if Nour is the same? Only they understood how to weave their honeyed words into sentences that will leave you feeling weightless until ... until they too change.<</if>> "Ser." You glance up and spot everyone else. "Everything okay?" Nour inquires, and Xeno nods. "We managed to secure three rooms. How would you like to split up?" Nour glances over at you. "We will give one room to $name. Spiros, Xeno, and I will take one. Twins and Mikitas, you three in the other. Sound good?" [[“I can share a room as well.”|N1.13ShareARoom]] [[Say nothing.|N1.13SayNothing]]
"It's okay," you add, "I have no problem sharing a room as well." Nour raises a brow and though it is obvious that they wish to disagree, they seem to hold their tongue. "It is fine, Your Highness," Xeno replies, nodding with a good natured smile. "Unlike you, we have all grown used to the company. We are all fine with the accomodations, please, enjoy your room." You don't respond but you let them go, each of them seeming to be in happy spirits. The only ones whose moods seem sour are yours and Nour's. Silently, you walk to the designated room. Nour opens the door for you, glancing over their shoulder to ask. "Will you be okay alone?" [[“I am always alone.”|N1.13AlwaysAlone][$positive -=5]] [[“I will be, no need to worry.”|N1.13NoNeedtoWorry][$positive +=5]]
You prepare for the looks you would surely receive for being the only one with a room to themselves but gain no such attention. They all nod and, in happy spirits, enter the inn. The only ones whose moods seem sour are yours and Nour's. Silently, you walk to the designated room. Nour opens the door for you, glancing over their shoulder to ask. "Will you be okay alone?" [[“I am always alone.”|N1.13AlwaysAlone][$positive -=5]] [[“I will be, no need to worry.”|N1.13NoNeedtoWorry][$positive +=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "I am always alone," you tell them, walking into the room. "I am plenty used to it." <<include "1.13.2N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "I will be," you reassure them. "There is no need to worry." <<include "1.13.2N">>
"I will … uh," they say, glancing into the hall. "I will be a few doors down. Just shout if you need me." Nour squeezes your arm, and that ghastly familiar pain returns, reminding you that your time is running out. By tomorrow, you will once again feel every touch. Nour, after a moment of continued lingering, turns to go. //Tell them. Tell them about the touch. You must. When this returns it will be no simple task to so easily avoid.// [[Tell them.|N1.13Yes][$touch to 1]] [[Keep it to yourself and avoid their touch.|N1.13No][$touch to 2]] [[Keep it to yourself but hide your fear.|N1.13No][$touch to 3]]
You agree with your thoughts, and you call out before Nour can close the door behind them. "Yes?" they question, genuine surprise on their face at how fast you shouted for them. "There is ... there is more I must tell you about what happened to me." You are not at all shocked by how their face falls. A look of anger and fear appearing that you are glad is not directed at you. "What is it?" It takes a minute for you to confess, unsure why, until a single thought shines a light on the possible reasoning. You have craved to touch another for so long. To stop being completely ignored and to simply feel loved and wanted. Now you may possibly have that and it will be ripped away from you forever. Without Tyrae, you will no longer experience the lapses where touch is not a foreign and frightening thing. And that knowledge rips at your heart. It is one thing to mentally understand it, but something completely different to admit it to another. "$name," Nour whispers, closer than before. "It's okay. Focus on me." You do as they ask and nod. "Physical contact," you start, directing your attention to their hand, "causes a painful sensation." They take a cautionary step back. "What do you mean?" "Something about what Tyrae did causes me to feel an abundance of pain. As if my skin is so cold that it burns and ..." You wish to continue, you do, but it hurts. To be so close only to be slapped across the face and thrown away from the goal. So many nights spent dreaming of the day you will be free from this curse. So many days spent simply gazing at the servants as they hug or even lightly running your hand across the other and imagining what it would feel like to have another close. All of that was struck down by Tyrae and her magic. The only familiar touch is hers, and it sickens you. "Hey, hey, hey," Nour starts, making sure not to touch you but direct you towards the bed. "It's okay. You do not have to say anything more. I will tell the others and make sure -" Their frown deepens as they think about something but shake their head. "You will be okay." "Thank you." They wave your thanks away and turn on their heel, their action feeling forced, as if they wished to stay but knew it better to go. The fact that they do not even utter a farewell tells you as much. <a data-passage="1.13.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
And yet, it will have to be. You have no intention of telling them about any of your symptoms. You're unsure if the reason why is due to pride or just not seeing a reason to do so. Or perhaps it is something even darker, something that your own psyche has pushed so far down that it refuses to acknowledge to others. What will they be able to do even if you divulge the truth? Nothing. <<if $touch is 2>>You will not say but you are confident that it will not be hard to avoid their touch altogether. When needed, you have applied such tactics in the tower, along with simply providing space at all times to make such escapes easier and more natural. That is what you will do here.<<else>>You have not yet mastered the art of hiding the pain but you have already began to walk the path. Clothes will help as well, you will need to be smart and perhaps crafty, but you can do it. Everything will be okay.<</if>> <<include "1.13.3N">>
Since being freed of your tower prison, you find yourself alone for the first time. Your thoughts are silent, and your body tired, similar to how you felt yesternight. Then, it was the adrenaline. All of it finally settling and leaving you far too tired to function correctly. Now, it is less due to your energy and more due to the amount of whirring your brain has gone through. You cannot even think of all the things you have learned since waking. Turning your attention to the room, your first thought is that your tower room is far grander. It feels like a shallow and shameful thought, and so you shake it from your mind. Instead, you focus on preparing for bed. You remove Nour's chlamys. [[Keep it close.|N1.13KeepClose]] [[Set it down.|N1.13SetDown]]
You run your hands along it, enjoying the soft yet sturdy texture. Though no longer right against your nose, the scent is still with you, and part of you can't bear to part with it. Not when it grounds you in such an odd way. <<if $trust >=50 or $connection >=1>>You are still unsure about your connection with Nour, but you know for sure that you trust them. And because of that, you are glad to still have a piece of them here.<<else>>You still don't know how you feel about Nour, and their effect on you is puzzling. For now, you won't let that boggle your mind.<</if>> You bring the piece of fabric close as you lay down, the darkness encroaching, but you feel as if a bit of light is within your grasp. <<include "1.14N">>
You place it on the end table. Closing your eyes and welcoming the darkness. But the darkness does not greet you with the same sincerity. <<include "1.14N">>
<img src="images/divider.png"> It is cold. The wind is unrelenting as it pounds against your anemic figure. You are once again a child, shivering and too weak to do anything more than breathe in the filth of the cell and swallow each agonizing spasm that racks your body. All through the night, you twist and turn, freeing yourself from one mental prison only to fall into another. It is an eternal cycle of torture, and with each loop, the pain becomes more familiar. Your growing cognition is not the only thing to rear itself. The pain becomes authentic, burning your lungs and rending you in two. It will consume you, and like every other time, you are incapable of stopping it. You let out a grieving howl just as you awake, and the pain in your chest subsides as if your outcry caused it to flee in fright. It is a feeling you are far too familiar with. So many nights, whether in bed or upon a stone floor, were spent with the same howlings. A need will follow. A need for something you have no name for but you can feel turning you inside out. It will slowly begin to dominate your thoughts, and only Tyrae can ease it. You choke, your mind backing itself into a corner. <a data-passage="1.14.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"$name?" you hear a drowsy voice question. "Nour? Where are you?" "I … uh," you hear a deep sigh follow the short silence. "I didn't like the idea of leaving you alone, so I decided to stay out here … in case you needed me. Or not me, something … Are you okay? I heard you shout." Your shoulders sag. "Nour, you should be in bed." <<if $nour <40>>"Do not worry about me. I have gone through more sleepless nights than you can count. Now, are you okay?"<<elseif $nour >70>>"Trust me. I am where I want to be. Now answer the question, are you okay?"<<else>>"It is fine. During training, sometimes I was forced to stay up for days on end. But are you okay?"<</if>> "I will be." "Just know I am here. Get some sleep if you can." [[Take that advice. It is wise.|N1.14Flashback]] [[Stay up. No point in doing something you can't.|N1.14StayUp]]
"Alright," you whisper. You lie back down and enact a ploy that you perfected in the tower. It is an odd way to dream, or more so not to dream, and it allows you to sleep. You drift right on the edge of consciousness. Enough to actually sleep, but the slightest thing will allow you to wake. And sure enough. It works. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Disturbance"><img src="images/nour_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Disturbance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
"No, I do not think I want to just yet." You are met by silence. "Well, then what?" You move closer to the door, placing your back against it as you breathe in deeply. There is a voice deep within that wishes to see Nour, to hold this familiar stranger close. You can imagine just how easily it would be to get lost in their protective and warm embrace. [[Ask for a story.|N1.14Story]] <<if $trust >=50>>[[Invite them in.|N1.14InviteIn][$connection +=1]]<</if>>
And just how dangerous that thought may be. Something about Nour is welcoming, yes. But your eagerness to lose yourself when they are near scares you. It causes you to shiver, and an astute voice warns you to be cautious. Regardless of them being a prominent figure of your past, they are still a stranger in your present. "Can you tell me a story? Not one about us or anything to do with the past. Just a story?" More silence. "I have one. Do you know what an eclipse is?" <<if $stars >=10>>\ "Yes. It is when the sun blocks the moon or the moon blocks the sun, right?" "Yes, exactly that. <<else>>\ "No." "Well. It is rare, but it is when the moon and sun are both in the sky simultaneously, and they block the other out. Sometimes the sun is in front of the moon or the moon in front of the sun." <</if>>\ "The story is about how it came to be. You see, Sun and Moon loved each other. There was nothing Sun wished for more after a long day of shining his light than seeing his twin's smiling face. They not only lit the world for those of Jiwenia but each other as well. As time went on, they saw less and less of one another. After working, they needed their rest, and it kept the siblings from ever speaking. As soon as one went up, the other retired. It drove a dark and grievous wedge between them, neither daring to bring it up due to pride or sorrow. Yet both wished to fix it." Nour pauses as if collecting their thoughts. "But, one day, Sun had an idea. He did not shine as bright that day, ignoring the questioning murmurs of those below. As Moon flew into the sky, ready to start her shift. He grabbed her and pulled her into a dance. Taken by surprise, Moon let Sun lead, completely … at a loss over her brother's actions. By the time they … allowing him to rest …" You hear less and less until you hear none. Your mind continues the story, though, picturing Sun and Moon twirling each other around in a darkened sky that threatens to be swallowed by stars. For those below, it is a terrifying but beautiful sight. That night, you dance with Sun and Moon, all of you guided by the voice of Nour. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Disturbance"><img src="images/nour_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Disturbance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
The thought warms you, and remembering that your touch sensitivity is not entirely back brings with it the realization that this may be your last night. The last night for you to ever feel another close. "Nour," you whimper, not meaning to call for them while crying, but you are unable to help it. You feel like that child from the flashback again. Trapped behind iron bars, cold and alone, and calling for a friend who was not there to answer. <<if $touch is 1>>\ Someone tries to open the door, and you move to let Nour in. Upon seeing your face, they instantly come to your side. Their face shifts from bewilderment to distress as they reach toward you but then jerk back, remembering what you had said about touching. "It is okay," you reassure. "For now. Tomorrow ..." you drift off. "Are you sure?" "Please," you say, opening your arms and immediately Nour is there, embracing you. That numb feeling comes over you again but it does not linger and somehow, you feel no chill. You bury your face in Nour's chest, wishing they could truly chase away so much more. You have no doubt that they could and would if given the opportunity. <<else>>\ Someone tries to open the door, and you move to let Nour in. Upon seeing your face, they instantly come to your side and embrace you. That numb feeling comes over you again but it does not linger and somehow, you feel no chill. You bury your face in Nour's chest, wishing they could truly chase away so much more. You have no doubt that they could and would if given the opportunity. <</if>>\ "Hey, I am here. I am here," they reassure you in a comforting tone, rubbing your back. "What can I do to make you feel better?" "Just be here," you whisper. "Alright. I can do that." You sit on the bed, comfortable in the arms of someone you believe you can trust. They already saved you from the tower and Tyrae's madness. Perhaps they speak the truth. Perhaps they truly can save you from whatever illness has shortened your life. You choose to believe that they can. So much of your life has been chasing a fleeting hope, but perhaps it has not been running but leading you into Nour's arms. "Do not leave me," you mumble in a shaky voice and freeze when their lips meet your forehead. "Never." Your heart yearns for something it does not truly understand or know. A feeling of giddiness enraptures you, much like that of a child being introduced to something wild and wonderous. A meekness in the face of something unexpected but possessing faith to fall without worry. Never before have you felt like you belonged somewhere, hungered for something as much as this. Even with the knowledge that this is ephemeral and tomorrow will bring momentous sadness. For tonight, you are wanted. And so there you sit, calming yourself while listening to Nour and what may be empty promises and statements. But you believe they are the foundations of something new. You choose to believe in Nour. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Disturbance"><img src="images/nour_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Disturbance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>> <<set $nc_10 to true>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ They should have gone through that treatment. They should have fought $name with everything they had until it was them lying on that slab, not ?him. There has been a lot of that lately. A lot of thoughts that start with 'should have' and 'what if' and 'if only.' Nour's list of regrets was never-ending. A long list of things that they wish they could have done better or not at all. Things they should have realized immediately and acted on. A list that grows longer and longer. It has been two weeks since the death of $name and Nour <<if $spirit >=50>>still found themselves struggling to rid the scene from their mind. They had been so close, and then a single arrow ruined it. A single arrow planting itself deep into $name's chest, extinguishing the light in $eyes eyes that have already foresaw death.<<else>> still finds it hard to glance at their hand. Their brain feuds over which thought is more accurate. The hand that killed $name or the one that saved them. It has yet to even come close to a decision.<</if>> Fifteen years ago, they believed they knew what pain was. The pain of seeing their dearest friend, their crush, their future partner, lying in a bed, broken. Watching that same person disappear in a carriage that would never be seen again. Then, not less than a week after that, they were told that they would be inheriting an entire kingdom, and all eyes swiveled over to them with judgment and expectation. There was no time for them to worry about their own identity and struggle, even less time to give it to a missing phoenix. Yes, they believed they knew what trauma and agony were. And then, a week ago, they learned that they might still be far too young to make such declarations. The first day back, they screamed. The second day back, they cried only because their voice was too hoarse to belt the same notes from before. The third and fourth day saw them unable to move, unable to speak, or eat. And every day after has been a blur of the same emotions. A blur of them replaying every single part of a journey that they did not think needed to be committed to memory. The only accurate understanding being that they failed the one person they would have given everything for. Their days filled with reminiscing, and their nights dedicated to whispering prayers to Sun or any other deity who would listen. <<else>>\ <<if $nour_letter>>\ //The simple truth is that I am dying, a fact that we both know, but one that I think I have accepted far before you ever had. <<if $positive >=50>>Your hope and strength have always been something I have been immensely thankful for. I think deep down, I always knew there was no saving me, but your dedication helped every day feel just a little brighter.<<else>>Unlike me, you always believed that I could be saved. I think you genuinely thought that. And though I never agreed, it was nice to have someone fight for me.<</if>> My hand is starting to hurt. This has gone on far longer than I had initially wished. I suppose it has taken a life of its own. At first, I thought I was writing this for myself. But this part, this is for you. Maybe this letter will awaken memories. Maybe it will do nothing but make you feel bad for someone you hardly knew. I want to apologize for what happened, for what will happen in the future. But know, even the parts that made me want to pull out my hair, I adored every minute of it. Thank you, Nour. For saving me that day.// Again and again, Nour's eyes roamed over the words that this stranger had written. Feeling something was both easy and challenging. Easy because in the mere days of knowing $name, Nour came to care greatly for ?him. Something about ?him just always made Nour want to act, to do everything they could to see $name happy. But it was difficult because Nour could imagine none of this. Could not imagine trekking through the snow for $name or entering into a snow fight. Could not imagine dancing with someone so ?beautiful or sitting on the edge of a mesa, realizing that they were in a relationship with far more heartache than anything else. <<elseif $art >=10>>\ For what felt like the tenth time since they returned home, they glanced over the numerous sketches that $name had drawn. Some were of people they had never seen, others of Xeno, <<if $injured_mikitas>>and a woman that only felt familiar.<<else>>and Mikitas.<</if>> The bulk are of them, though. Different poses, expressions, some far more abstract than realistic. All of them held a type of intimacy that spoke deeply to them. Such a short amount of time spent with the mysterious phoenix, and yet, Nour did not need to guess to know how much they mattered to them. But it bothered them nonetheless. Were they lovers or simply close friends? Something about the thought of $name being someone they loved made their cheeks heat up, and their heart sink further. Perhaps it was a blessing in disguise to forget ?him. Otherwise, they would be filled with ceaseless agony with nothing but drawings to remind them of the phoenix with the captivating eyes. Perhaps it is best that all of this remain a mystery, never truly uncovered. <<else>>\ Flipping through the numerous pages of undecipherable symbols and notes was once a questionable habit that Nour found themselves doing. That was until they finally got around to showing it to musicians. They found more interest in the shapes than Nour ever could, but it was the product that actually spoke to Nour. Beautiful music filling the air. Some had a note of sorrow, some a happy twist, and that last one … so bittersweet. Like someone was saying goodbye … $name had written that, had put those combinations together, and probably even played them. And Nour will never hear ?him play it. It feels like a crime. Sure, other musicians can read it and play it, but they will play exactly what they see. The emotion behind it will be missing, perhaps even additional notes that $name never wrote down but ?he would know. ?He would feel it. What was $name thinking when ?he wrote down these notes, composing this song with this melody and tone. Nour did not wish to make so much of it about themselves, but it felt like a farewell. A song about goodbyes, but also what comes next, and what will happen when the sun rises for another day. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="10.00N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ They had heard stories from others about loss and how it felt. Stories that range from 'it gets better, but it gets worse first' to 'it takes months and sometimes years to actually realize what has happened.' Nour's story differs, and not in a way that they appreciate. They had prepared themselves for the suffering. For everything to lose its value. Food to be bland, colors to be shown in only black and white, with not even the slightest hint of gray. The hardest part is realizing that the opposite is true. When Nour ate, they found themselves enjoying the food, chuckling to themselves at what $name would have said, how ?his eyes would have grown wide at the different tastes. Colors have not become any less saturated, and smells have not become indiscernible. Everything went on. There was something far more wicked about this life. About living in a world that hadn't changed whatsoever. People still had to wake up and go to work, some completely unaware of the dealings in that tower. They should have seen it from the start. Should have realized it as soon as they freed $name from that cell and walked ?him outside, back into the world. That short time frame was of Nour saving $name, but everything after was $name saving them. "Nour?" they hear Xeno question from the other side of the door. His voice paired with a soft knock right before the door swings open. "The first part of the ceremony is about to begin. Are you prepared?" "Can anyone be?" Wisely, Xeno does not answer. Lately, Xeno has been showing a kind of wisdom that Nour did not believe he possessed. Though they suppose that is yet another example of their own stubbornness. Xeno had attempted to help placate Nour throughout the journey, but Nour simply refused that kind of aid. A long list of regrets indeed. Their eyes swivel over to their pack, knowing full well what is hidden amidst the folds. Fate adores proving Nour weak. They had believed themselves strong, or at least strong enough to walk away. They fought the urge to return to the herbs, but after $name's death … weakness offered a deeper sanctuary. "I am coming," Nour shouts back, finally pulling their eyes from the pack. Not right now. Later. A mild headache catches them just as they stand, and they fight off what it may mean. Had they ever truly left this ordeal behind? So many moments when they could taste those herbs on their tongue. The moments they craved to once again be reunited with the memories that they had gifted them. It had turned the need into a hunger that they just barely hid from the rest of the world. And now they were inviting it back in. They head to the door, gulping as they close it behind them and join Xeno <<if $injured_mikitas is false>>and Mikitas <</if>>in the hall. <<else>>\ Setting the papers to the side, Nour closes and rubs their eyes, about to descend into a sinkhole of feeling sorry for themselves, when a knock is heard at their door. "Nour?" they hear Xeno question from the other side of the door. A few seconds later, it swings open. "The first part of the ceremony is about to begin. Are you prepared?" "Can anyone be?" Wisely, Xeno does not answer. Lately, Xeno has been devoting most—if not all—of his time to catching Nour back up. A mix of their achievements, plans, joys, flaws, and mistakes. Slowly, the pieces of the journey were being remade for them to see, but there will always be a fog. Akin to someone being given a brief account of events in which others participated. It will never be enough to gain the entire picture, to understand the motives and hopes behind every decision. All Nour can do is listen and hope to understand. "Let us be off then," Nour sighs, getting to their feet and performing a light stretch. "Xeno." "Yes, Your Highness?" "Tell me what to do after this." Xeno's brows furrow as they begin walking down the hall. "What do you mean?" "This feels like I am saying goodbye. But even that feels wrong. <<if $spirit >=50>>$name saved my life that day, they leapt in front of an arrow that was not meant for them. And regardless of what their fate was soon to be, they did not have to commit such a heroic act.<<else>>$name died in my arms that day … died by my hand in fact. They trusted me to be the one to deliver a killing blow.<</if>>" "And yet?" "<<if $spirit >=50>>And yet … a part of me sees ?him as nothing more than how I would a faceless soldier who has vowed to keep me safe. ?He <<verb "is">> not in my memories, and no matter how much my mind roars about that, I cannot bring myself to understand ?his motivations or how I should feel about ?him. What am I supposed to do when I say goodbye to someone I have no memory of, but should? How do I just move on when there is always going to be something deep within reminding me that I should care so much more? I looked into ?his eyes, and it was a fact, not a theory, that ?he once held all my heart. But me, the one standing before you, feels like it is a foreign thought.<<else>>Part of me knows I saved ?him. I did what ?he begged me to do, freeing ?him from extended pain and torture. That part of me says I should move on, to be happy and satisfied that if I could do one last thing for ?him, it was that. But another feels like I should have fought harder, even if I did not know ?him. I feel like I let ?him down, and I do not know what to do."<</if>> <<if $spirit >=50>>\ "I do not know, Nour. Nor can I even begin to imagine myself in your position. At most, I can only think to say that life refuses to slow. Grieve but know that you must continue." "I do not even know what I am grieving." Xeno places his hand on their shoulder, squeezing it softly. "The loss of a beautiful and wronged life." <<else>>\ "You said it yourself, $name asked for you to deliver that blow." "Yes, but why me?! Why must I carry that burden?" "I know you no longer carry your memories, but even if there were a hundred familiar faces, I think $name would have still asked you. Not because of vengeance or wishing you to live with such a burden, but because you were the only one they trusted enough to commit such an act." Nour's eyes drift down to their hand, clenching it as they try to push the thoughts from their mind. "Tell me, have I ever killed someone before?" "No. $name would be the first." "I thought so." <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="10.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Like all phoenixes, a few days after their death, their bodies turn to ash. They leave no trace that they have fully departed, save for a scorched mark along the ground. $name left nothing. No one would ever be able to know the exact place ?Prince $name turned to ash. Nor would they ever know how it would feel to be under ?his rule, or to even simply know ?him. ?He will remain an enigma to the phoenix people, a tale exchanged during dinners. Plays will be forged as different variations sprout up, none of them getting it quite right, and perhaps none of them caring. Malicious rumors will be seeded in the minds of those gullible—or simply bored—enough to believe them. While others turn ?his memory into a teaching moment. "Careful to do as your teachers say, do not fly too close to the sun or fear being stricken down like ?Prince $name." <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>Nour makes a disgusting face, finding themselves detesting a timeline that does not yet exist. The story of the Heir Griffin's love for the ?Prince will never be told or written. Those aware will know but will never be sure. No ballads made of how much the griffin's heart sang for the phoenix, turning the mighty eagle into a docile songbird. No one to speak about how the griffin would gladly trade its feathers to give the grounded phoenix the ability to fly once more.<<else>>Nour finds their face scrunching in both disapproval and bewilderment. It was a lonely thought, especially since Nour could find no memories concerning what $name wished to leave this realm with. It felt ridiculous to think about. The only person with them in their final moments hardly knew who they were. So many things were wasted due to a simple potion that rendered the past null.<</if>> They need to stop. Thoughts such as these—and worse—have been rotating around their head like buzzards when spotting their next downed meal. They only push them further into depression, into creating alternate timelines where none of this happened. Where Nour and $name are happy, and that is it. No epic journey or quest, just a boring life. But a life where they are together. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "How much time did I waste being stupid?" they find themselves mumbling, earning a look from Xeno. "Do not make me answer that. You will not like the answer." "But there is an answer to that question, nevertheless. I am guessing it is a lot." <<else>>\ "Xeno, tell me, how much time did I waste being stupid?" they ask after a moment of thought regarding such a question. They had a pretty good idea what Xeno's response would be, earning the raised-brow look they had been seeing more and more often lately. "Do not make me answer that. You will not like the answer. Nor does it seem especially important due to current circumstances." "And by your refusal, I am guessing it is a lot." <</if>>\ "You cannot go back and change the past, Nour." "Generational curses set to attack a single individual, phoenixes living in the snow with cursed transformations, witches creating potions that can erase a person's entire memory … and yet, I cannot change the past." <a data-passage="10.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Heir Nouritis." Silence descends between the two as Nour glances up at the attendee who enters the room. "It is your turn, if you wish for it." They remain seated, weighing the idea of just staying here and letting another take their place. But the thought hardly lingers as they rise to their feet, nodding to be let into the room. Stone walls start to feel like they enclose around Nour as they travel deeper and deeper, dimmed braziers being the only thing that lights their way. Every step finds their heart beating harder, as if they were instead walking towards their own death. Stopping short, they lean against a nearby wall to catch their breath, sweat forming on their brow as they eye the room in question. What remains of $name lies through a few more iron gates, only a few more steps away. Their vision grows blurry, their heart beating in their ears. They are strong enough to confront this; they have to be. Continuing forth feels more like a dream than reality. As if Nour's silent command to move is all their legs need, but their soul stay behind. It feels like they watch a silhouette get further away, and only out of inquisitiveness do they follow them. Soon, they find themselves standing before a pedestal with a woven, crimson-and-gold urn, alongside the silhouette who seems just as mystified as they are. "What now?" Those words rest on the tip of their tongue, eager to be said and to gain an answer from the silhouette without a name or a face. //What now?// <<if $spirit >=50>>Memories of a fearless phoenix who took an arrow when ?he did not need to. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>Who did not even know the recipient before taking that leap. Nour keeps telling themselves that it was due to the fact that death was nearing. But that did little to change Nour's feelings on the matter.<</if>><<else>>Memories of a tired phoenix that could go no further. Who chose death and managed to make such a horrible thing feel like the ultimate relief. A phoenix who has struggled for so long that their last choice was for their closest friend to be the last gaze they met.<</if>> Nour squeezes their eyes shut, taking a deep breath, but realizing the act hurts more than helps as tears rush down their face. "I am so sorry, $name. I am so sorry." <a data-passage="10.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Air rushes through your lungs as the world around you slowly begins to construct itself. It feels like it takes a moment of adjusting before you can finally steady yourself enough to realize where you are. <<if $memory >=50>>A place that you typically do not find yourself, only having been here once, and that was when your grandmother died. The Royal Phoenix Crypt. You remember that day, how dour everyone was and how it felt like the walls had begun to move in. You hardly knew her. Whether that was because she just never cared to bond with you or because her health had deteriorated far too much, it was something you had never figured out. You were very young, you hardly even remember -<<else>>There is very little you remember about this place, only remembering it in much the same way you would remember other specific locations.<</if>> <<if $memory >=50>>Remember. You remembered. The shock of the memory hits you harder than you expect. One minute, you are ready to rise, and the next, you are leaning on the chilled wall for much-needed support. There is a part of you that wants to push your memory farther, to make sure the memory in question isn't a fluke due to it happening before your fall. But there is a wise voice deeper within that warns you against it for now. You need to take this slowly. You have just risen, the most important thing is leaving the home of the dead behind and joining that of the living.<<else>>As of right now, your biggest focus is leaving this place behind.<</if>> Placing your hands on the wall, you use it to guide you into the long hallway. You notice the braziers reacting as you pass them. Their flame brightens, almost threatening to spill out of the bowl as you go. It feels like they react with something deep within your core, a flame of your own. Each time a brazier lights up, its fire soaring high and threatening to reach the ceiling, something inside wishes to join it. Again, you move it from your mind. You need to figure out where everyone is before you push your body into situations you are not prepared for. [[Keep going.|N10.03Going]] [[Scream for help.|N10.03Scream]]
One foot after the other, even if it is more of a slide than an actual step. You can do it. Your second chance will be with you choosing to do more things for yourself. Choosing to fight instead of wallowing or relying on the mercy of others. Leaving the crypt, you push weakly on a door, almost falling just as you hear shocked gasps and arms encompassing you. <<include "10.04N">>
You begin to scream, only to be met by a scratchy voice that is raw from disuse. Water will need to be added to the list of things you need. "Help," you shout as best you can. As long as someone is outside the crypt, you should be fine. These walls cause your voice to echo, and any kind of noise from within should cause those outside to grow suspicious. "Help!" you shout once more, hearing the door open a minute later. <<include "10.04N">>
"Alert the Royal Phoenixes. Go get $name's parents. Now! Go!" The arm readjusts you, helping you straighten up as they keep hold of your body. The longer time ticks on, the more aware you become, but it only overwhelms your mind. It jumps from one realization to the next, you are live and back in the Scorched Woods, your home. The guard is touching you, and you are not pushing against them, screaming in pain. A fire feels like it is mounting inside of you, growing impatient. After a while, you can stand on your own, your brain and eyes working in tandem to understand your surroundings. At the same time, your body continues to fight against the fire building up inside of you. How easy would it be to just give in? To let all that is being trapped within furiously soar out? And the sun does not help you keep it silent. As soon as you take a step outside, it feels like it shines right in your face, its fury unrivaled by all. But at the same time, it feels like it coaxes you to release the one thing within that can rival it. Coax, no. A challenge. In another lifetime, you would have shied away from such an action, knowing that nothing good would come from it, and seeing no point. And perhaps it is the fire screaming within you, that flaming instinct telling you to go forward and meet your challenger, or perhaps it is just knowing that a second chance means you should do things differently. Before anyone can stop you, you shoot forward, transforming without a second thought. The instinctual urge that you felt throughout your body finally fades. You are in the sky. Glancing to the side, you see feathers on fire, beautiful <<if $region is "Reno">>blues and greens that morph until they get to the tips, where gold takes over, and that gold is alight in flame.<<elseif $region is "Adero">>yellows and oranges that remind you of the sunset as they fade to a darker red closer to their fiery tips.<<else>>blues and purples that drift into a subtle dark pink and red mix that glows with fire.<</if>> They don't burn. They don't burn; they don't turn into a mess of flesh and bone. You let out a long, exhilarated caw as you shoot farther into the sky. A fire trail is left in your wake, a sight that you have never seen before. As you shoot through the sky, your heart is alive and beating, noticing the large gathering group beneath you. <a data-passage="10.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You are alive, breathing, and feeling no pain. To be up in the sky and have the form you were born with finally part of you. To not be cursed. You breach the first layer of clouds, existing in a world of light pinks, golds, and subtle blues. The sun is right there. //Thank you//, you think, and though it may have just been your eyes as you dip back down, you believe you see the sun flare. You head back towards the crowd, aiming for a large space that they have left for you. They are applauding before you even land. Some of their faces reflect sheer shock, while others actually cry. But there are only two faces that you recognize. "My little light," your father starts as he grows near, his eyes practically red as tears rush down his cheeks. Your mother is right behind him, far more put together, but primarily because of how she holds herself; tears still dot her cheeks as she looks at you with reverence. "What happened? How is this possible?" your father questions, looking you over, about to cradle your cheek, when another familiar face shows. Your heart grows excited until you register that it is not Nour. Instead, Saabiq gives you a nod before whispering something in your mother's ear, and she nods. "My love, let us take this reunion to a more private space." Your father nods ardently, clearing his throat as he leads the way. You follow behind as the crowd parts for them, their eyes never leaving you. Hopelessly, you look for the slightest hint of golden hair, even as your mind chastizes you. If Nour were here, they would not hang back; they would have been the first to approach, throwing themselves onto you. The thought makes you smile, but only widens the hole in your heart. <a data-passage="10.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The three of you enter a comfy appearing study<<if $memory >=50>> that tugs at your memory. You know this place, but hardly, perhaps a place you were never allowed to enter. Just the fact that your mind can somewhat place this is enough for you, enough for you to release some of the pent-up tension.<<else>>.<</if>> Gazing between the two, you realize that there is so much to say, and yet not a lot at all. <<if hasVisited("N6.24StayNTalk")>>Back in Prousena, you asked them a lot of the more pressing questions. Then, you were not sure how you felt about them, or how to feel about the situation. It made sense—all that they said—but you also were not able to abandon the idea that you were abandoned.<<else>>Back in Prousena, you walked out before anything could be further explained. It was too much at the moment, and even now, it still feels like it may be too much.<</if>> Clearing your throat, you start with the questions you care most about … <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q1")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|N10.06.Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q2")>>“What happened to Tyrae?”<<else>>[[“What happened to Tyrae?”|N10.06.Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q3")>>“What all took place while I was dead?”<<else>>[[“What all took place while I was dead?”|N10.06.Q3]]<</if>>
"Where is Nour?" "Back in Prousena," your mother answers, a sad and knowing look in her eyes. "They were here for a few days to pay their respects. We did not talk to them much." <<if $memoryloss is "nour">>\ "They hardly knew me -" "And yet," your father interrupts, "they mourned you." You can believe those words, even though they sound odd. Would you have mourned Nour? Part of you says you would, even back in the tower when they first came to your rescue. You would have mourned for the one person who seemed to have cared enough to finally come to your aid. <<else>>\ "Their choice or yours?" "Theirs. They hardly spoke a word to anyone but Xeno when they were here." Yes, that sounds like Nour. You can only imagine how they must have felt after everything. All that they went through, the herbs that they took … all those memories, only to find you and then lose you. Even more, to lose you in their arms. <</if>>\ "I can see them, yes?" "Of course, we will send out a phearn immediately. But first," your father starts, giving you a pressing look, "you rest and regain your mind and energy." <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q1")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|N10.06.Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q2")>>“What happened to Tyrae?”<<else>>[[“What happened to Tyrae?”|N10.06.Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q3")>>“What all took place while I was dead?”<<else>>[[“What all took place while I was dead?”|N10.06.Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q1", "N10.06.Q2", "N10.06.Q3")>>[[No more questions.|10.07N]]<</if>>
"What happened to Tyrae?" Your mother sighs irritably. "There is no sign of her." "Really?" "Yes," your father agrees. "The griffins have combed the mountains and have found no sign of her. We believe she has obtained passage on a ship and is seeking refuge somewhere. We are still conducting searches to find her. She will not escape her crimes." You nod but do not believe a word said. Tyrae has always had an odd kind of luck, a sort of luck that seemed like it was more cleverness than actual luck. But no, it was luck, and it will probably follow her until the day she passes on. <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q1")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|N10.06.Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q2")>>“What happened to Tyrae?”<<else>>[[“What happened to Tyrae?”|N10.06.Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q3")>>“What all took place while I was dead?”<<else>>[[“What all took place while I was dead?”|N10.06.Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q1", "N10.06.Q2", "N10.06.Q3")>>[[No more questions.|10.07N]]<</if>>
"What all took place while I was … while I was dead?" "Not much," your father answers, breathing slowly. "We have been …" He gazes over at your mother and lets out a low chuckle, running his hand down his tired face. "We have been doing nothing but mourning and holding ceremonies in your name." "You were dead for nearly two weeks," your mother says, placing a hand on your father's shoulder. "The griffins have been busier, but even their movements, we cannot exactly say. We have not truly done much but wallow." <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q1")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|N10.06.Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q2")>>“What happened to Tyrae?”<<else>>[[“What happened to Tyrae?”|N10.06.Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q3")>>“What all took place while I was dead?”<<else>>[[“What all took place while I was dead?”|N10.06.Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.06.Q1", "N10.06.Q2", "N10.06.Q3")>>[[No more questions.|10.07N]]<</if>>
"$name," your father starts, his entire body trembling along with his words. "With all that you have been through, we understand if you do not forgive us." He takes a deep breath in before giving you a lopsided smile, one whose purpose is to hold back tears, but it fails. "But please, do not fault us for hoping that you will." "You said that you did not know, right?" "Come now, $name," your mother chides. "Do you think we would if we did? As we have told you before, we were desperate, and she said she could help. Even after the caravan was attacked, she came to us, questioning where you were and why you had not yet arrived. We believed you dead by bandits." "And yet, you still searched for me?" "We had to hold out hope," your father confirms, steadying his breath. "Until we saw a corpse, we would not have stopped. We dwindled the numbers as the searches grew further north, due to our kind being unable to survive. That is when we depended strictly on Saabiq and another named, Pharos. Nour found you before they did." He approaches, offering you his hands. Can you … touch? A reminder of the guard who helped you comes back to mind, but they were in uniform. Your ceremonial garb and their clothes could have just blocked actual interaction. Sun has brought you back and healed what you have given permission for, but could he heal that? [[Take them.|N10.07TakeThem]] [[Let them linger there.|N10.07LingerThere]]
You stare at them for a moment longer, and before you can finally move forward, your father jerks his hands back. "My apologies, I forgot that you cannot touch another." "That may no longer be the case," you tell him, outstretching your hands, beckoning for him to try again. He seems just as careful as you as he slides his hands closer and closer until they finally graze yours. Nothing. Nothing but warmth and the feeling of another's hands in yours. You almost choke in relief. A second chance at life indeed. "$name?" your father starts, his eyes filled with worry. "Sorry," you snort, wiping eyes that have not yet begun to water. "It just … feels odd to be free of this now. To be free of everything. Some part of me thinks I'll wake up and this will no longer be the case. Everything will right itself, and I'll be back in the tower. Back with Tyrae." You gasp as you are suddenly pulled into his arms. "Over my dead body." You sink into the hug, closing your eyes as you push out the thought of how long you have been without this. "A lot has happened for all of us," your father finally says. "You should rest. We can talk further if you would like tomorrow." "Would you like to be put in your old room or another?" your mother questions, coming closer. [[“My old room, if possible.”|N10.07OldRoom]] [[“I'd rather a new room.”|N10.07NewRoom]]
Whether due to your mixed feelings about your parents or the fear of being met with the awful truth that you cannot touch another, you withdraw. "My apologies, I forgot that you cannot touch another." He looks sheepish, but you can tell that he is holding himself together. "A lot has happened for all of us," your father finally says. "You should rest. We can talk further if you would like tomorrow." "Would you like to be put in your old room or another?" your mother questions, coming closer. [[“My old room, if possible.”|N10.07OldRoom]] [[“I'd rather a new room.”|N10.07NewRoom]]
"My old room?" you inquire. "Would it not be more suitable for a child?" Your mother blushes, hushing your father, who produces a good-natured chuckle. "I will simply let you see it. And from there, you can determine where you would rather go." That sounds like a good enough plan, and so you nod in agreement, standing and expecting yourself to grow faint. You are tired, but you're almost shocked when no kind of chill, electrifying fit, or faintness overtakes you. <<include "10.08N">>
"I'd rather be put in a new room," you tell her, and she nods her head in understanding. With all of that figured out, you go to stand, expecting yourself to grow faint. You are tired, but you're almost shocked when no kind of electrifying fit, chill, or faintness overtakes you. <<include "10.08N">>
There is something child-like about following behind your mother. Strange as well. Part of you yearns to remember a day from your past when this was the norm. Still, you cannot grasp onto anything. <<if $memory >=50>>At first, you are terrified that the earlier attempts were just luck, but you settle on believing that childhood memories are just that, memories you will hardly ever truly recall.<<else>>Each time you think you have finally grabbed onto something, you find it no longer there. The consequences of a decision. You do not regret it, but you will forever mourn the memories that were not wrapped around trauma, the ones that held joy and love.<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N10.07OldRoom")>>\ She pauses at a door, pushing it open and gesturing for you to walk in. The feeling from before intensifies, as if the images are becoming more transparent. There is something intimate about this room, an intangible connection that refuses to be grasped by you or your attempts. <<if $memory >=50>>You can just faintly see different scenes playing out. A child playing on ?his bed, reading books in the corner, and painting small murals along the walls. The bed has been changed, and most of the toys have been removed. Your eyes rest on a large burnt spot along the floor, and <<else>>You abandon the task, it is a pointless one. Instead, you take in the room for what it is. A few childish murals are painted on the walls, but that is the only thing that even begins to suggest that a child once lived here. Everything else is normal, everything besides a large burnt spot on the floor. You make your way towards it, running your hands against the stain that has become part of the room's history.<</if>> "He wouldn't let me replace the wood," she smiles, your mother's head leaning on the door-frame. She seems ready to cry, but she holds back the tears. "Allowed me to change everything but that." "Why change any of it?" "It took a while for us to lose faith," she snickers, wiping at her eyes. "Oh, you should have seen me. Rushing about every year or two, trying to guess what size you may be or what color scheme would fit your preferences. Your father allowed it, but as soon as he heard me ordering new wood, he put a stop to it. Only three years ago did I abandon it altogether." You approach the bed, running your hands along the fabric. Significantly different than the pelts you have found yourself growing used to over the past month. "Is everything to your liking?" "Yes," you say, not knowing if your words are a lie or not. It feels like you are meeting a ghost, attempting to bring it out of its sleep to face it head-on. "Then I will leave you to your rest." She opens her mouth to say something more, but stops, sighing and simply closing the door behind her. <<else>>\ She pauses at a door, pushing it open and gesturing for you to walk in. It appears simple enough, a standard and accommodating room that you would expect in a place such as this. "Is everything to your liking?" "Yes," you say, not needing much to be comfortable. Before tents and sleeping outside on a pelt, you had a more than adequate bed, but with cold stone walls. Shelter had never truly been an issue, just those who supplied it. "Then I will leave you to your rest." She opens her mouth to say something more, but stops, sighing and simply closing the door behind her. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="10.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You get underneath the covers and close your eyes, but find them reopening quickly after. Staring up at the ceiling, you attempt to sort out your thoughts. One day, you will be able to lie in bed, and your thoughts will be quiet. Your heart will beat lazily, drifting like a leaf on a still lake. Everything will be described as boring, the end to a monotonous day that allows for easy sleep. You have never had such a day. Dullness in the tower took on a different meaning. Once you were free, the particular feeling just never sought to grace you again. To want to crave normalcy and monotony, and perhaps be able to have it. Breathing in, once again, you realize that you are alive. You feel as if you should feel empty, as if some part of you is now missing. Since birth, the curse has been with you, playing such a prominent role since your fall from the sky. Yet its absence is just a thought. Nothing about you feels lacking. But perhaps it is due to the fact that you now simply expect it. The curse, the tower, Tyrae, your memories, and the pain you have lived through will not simply leave. <<if $memory >=50>>Those memories, good or bad, will reside within you forevermore, and you must now live with them.<<else>>Those memories, the ones that you have left, will be all that you have to go on. All that will aid you in becoming whoever you become.<</if>> Your body has recovered, your ability to touch another is back, but your mind feels like it is still the same mess as it was before. No amount of godly power will change that. That thought causes mixed emotions, and you are reminded of the feelings you utilized to cope with the pain. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Anger. Seething anger that finds you growing curious about how you ever tempered it enough for it not to destroy you.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Sadness. In the beginning, you believed it to be just that, a few tears that could not be kept in, no matter how hard you tried. But you have since realized that this kind of sadness is more akin to a blight. It takes hold, and little can be done to rid yourself of it.<<else>>Numbness. To live in a world where you feel like you simply exist. Happiness, sadness, nor anger can move you. Those emotions would peek their heads up, but they'd vanish in the blink of an eye.<</if>> You could not say whether or not you have abandoned such a feeling. Perhaps like everything else, it is still a work in progress. [[It's more than that. It is now part of you.|N10.09PartOfYou]] [[A work in progress, yes. Time will heal.|10.10N]] [[You are far better than before.|10.10N]]
<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ <<set $trait to "Hot-Tempered">> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>After years of living with your anger. You have developed a new trait, hot-tempered.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ <<set $trait to "Melancholic">> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>After years of living with your sadness. You have developed a new trait, melancholic.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<set $trait to "Detached">> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>After years of living with your numbness. You have developed a new trait, detached.<</notify>><</if>>\ <</if>>\ You would like to believe that you have gotten over that <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>anger<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>sadness<<else>>numbness<</if>> but you know it is a lie. You have lived with it faithfully for so many years that the chance of it ever leaving you is impossible. It has not consumed you, but it is part of you. <<include "10.10N">>
Your contemplation causes you to recall the cheering of your people. //Your//. Such an odd word for you to find yourself thinking when before, there was only you. Being a leader was not something you feared because it would never come to be. You never had to worry about being a leader, just as you never allowed yourself to envision yourself by Nour's side. But now, it is no longer an act. They expect you to be something you had only been sure of for a few years. At most, you had etiquette training that would surely have to be redone. Perhaps your natural skills could be of some aid to you, but that still would not be enough. House Phoenix will look at you, wondering who you will be in regards to them. And what of House Griffin? <<if $memoryloss is "nour">>Nour did not know you; the marriage between you is probably null and void. And they will never know how curious you were to be able to call them your partner.<<else>>Nour's feelings for you may be the exact same; you cannot see why they would suddenly disappear when fifteen years did little to sway their feelings. But what if you are wrong? What if they no longer believe such a partnership to be wise?<</if>> You chuckle as you sit up, sleep refusing to claim you, and you doubt it will visit you after your previous thoughts. It seems that no matter what, you will always have a new set of problems to face. Realizing that sleep will not aid you in alleviating one of these problems, you rise and go to the door. Gazing back and forth, you shrug at the notion that you will be walking around, hardly knowing where you're going. But you're curious to see where you end up. [[Venture to the left side.|N10.10LeftSide]] [[Venture to the right side.|N10.10RightSide]]
You head to the left and continue forth until you reach the study from before. The natural light that once pervaded the room is no more. Instead, the moon's light casts a dim, ethereal glow, combated by the harsh orange radiance originating from the candles. You enter, your fingers skimming the top of the desk and nearby table. You ponder if this feeling will ever cease. Maybe the longer you are here, or perhaps never, for they are only memories. They dance and trapeze on the edge of your consciousness, and as soon as you turn your attention to them, they vanish. No matter how hard you wish to pull them back, they remain hidden. "You used to sit at that desk and try to help me work," you hear a voice say behind you. Turning, you see your father sitting on the window ledge. There is a pipe in his hands and a sadness in his eyes as he watches you. "I would tell you that I could not play with you, that too much work was upon me. The next day, I came in to find you sitting there, drawing on the parchment with such determination on your face that I believed you had just answered every difficult question spoken. I recall your smile so easily, showing me the paper and saying. Look //wot//, I have helped. Can you play now?" <<if $memory >=50>>\ "I have regained my memories, but the farther back I go, the blurrier they get. That is all to say, I do not remember you smoking when I was a child." He hums, turning his attention back to the window. "You would be right. I started about a decade ago and have since found it a hard habit to break." <<else>>\ "I did not know that you smoked." "Once, I did not. I started about a decade ago and have since found it a hard habit to break." <</if>>\ "Reminds me of a certain griffin." "Nour smoked?" your father asks, and you shake your head, taking a seat opposite him. "No, but they did have a habit that they were not able to break. I can only hope that they have stayed the course." "Do not fault the poor soul. We had hoped that because of their youth, they would not experience the same pain as the rest of us. We were very much wrong." You want to tell him just how wrong, but decide to keep it to yourself; Nour's issues are their own. <a data-passage="N10.10LS1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Is this as surreal for you as it is for me?" "Someone had to say it," he chuckles, the sound dying out soon after it is made. He approaches you, eyes squinted and the pain of fifteen years clear on every feature. "Imagine, believing you will never see your child again. And then, finally, learning not only <<verb "is">> ?he alive, but close enough to fly to and visit. And then the next day, the day after being reunited, you are told that ?he <<verb "has">> disappeared and soon after, receive ?his ashes." He laughs, a sound that causes you to cringe at just how despondent the sound is. "My heart is not strong enough. When we were given the news, your mother threatened to imprison the guard. I just wanted to flee. I am terrified that I will blink and you will once again be gone, $name." "I am right here." <<if hasVisited("N10.07TakeThem")>>He takes your hand and places a kiss on your palm before leaning in to kiss your forehead.<</if>> "Yes, you are, my little light. You are here, as bright as the sun itself; it is nothing short of a miracle. To have you back is all we have ever prayed for. And all I hope is that you can forgive us." "Forgive you?" "For all the pain our missteps have caused you. I am to protect you. That was my sole duty when you were born. And I failed. And I am so sorry." [[“There's nothing to forgive.”|N10.10LSPositive][$fbond to "positive"]] [[“Only time can say.”|N10.10LSNeutral][$fbond to "neutral"]] [[“You did indeed fail.”|N10.10LSNegative][$fbond to "negative"]]
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a positive relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "There's nothing to forgive. Neither of us is to blame for what others did. It is selfish, I know it is, but the pain was mine alone to carry for so long. No matter what happened, only I ever felt it, and no one else cared. And then I met the griffins, and now you, and this pain does not feel like it is my burden alone. I would rather no one be faced with it, but I am glad that I am not alone." He smiles gently. "No one should ever have to carry that pain alone. And no matter what the world throws at you, know that I will help you carry it, no matter how heavy. Ever since seeing you, I have been trying to wrap my mind around it. One minute, I am hopeful because you are finally back, and the next, I wish to burn the world for taking so much from me. I will never be able to watch my little flame grow. There is so much I missed out on. But I have you back now. And I will make the most of it. I can only hope that you will bless me with the opportunity." "I would very much like to get to know you, too." It is not long after that you both decide to call it a night, leaving the study together and bidding each other goodnight. You watch him go, contentment prancing through your heart. <a data-passage="10.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a neutral relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Only time can say for sure. I do not know how I will feel a week or a month from now. All of this has happened so fast that I am still trying to grasp that I am alive and standing in front of you. I wish you to know that I have heard you and believe you. But …" He nods in understanding. "But fifteen years is a long time, and words will never erase the pain felt in that amount of time." You frown. "You never asked me what happened." "And unless you truly wish to sit me down and speak of it, I would rather not know. Memory loss and being unable to feel touch without great pain …" He sighs, rubbing his eyes. "You have never seen an enraged phoenix, and not all wood in the Scorched Woods is flame-resistant. But regardless, I am here. And if it is not too bold and forward for me to say, I know someone who can help." "Help?" "Yes. A type of healer for the soul. I have had to visit them more than once, and perhaps they can aid you with your past demons." He stretches out his hand towards you, and you take it. "I look forward to getting to know you, $name. I will never forgive those who took away the chance for me to get to know my child, but I will forever thank those who gave me the chance to know you now." Shaking your hand, he bows to you and leaves. Not wishing to be alone, you go as well. <a data-passage="10.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a negative relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ You nod, standing and taking a step back as you try to figure out your emotions. These people were strangers, and though they have given you their explanations, it is hard to see them as anything more. They exist in your memories, but so do so many others. "You did indeed fail," you agree, "and if I am candid, I fail to see you as anything more than a stranger with a familiar face. I do not know you." Snorting in derision, you shrug. "I hardly know myself from back then. I cannot say what the future will hold, but for now, I know that there is no connection between us." There is heartbreak within his eyes, and you are more than sure that if he had not gotten used to pain, he would have crumbled at your words. But he remains sitting. For him, he has mourned you thrice now. Your comments are perhaps still a breath of fresh air compared to everything else. "I understand. And though I wish you felt differently. I will always be here, $name. I bid you a good night." He bows and walks past you, the room growing colder with his retreat. You do not wish to stay, and so, taking one last look around, you leave as well. <a data-passage="10.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You head to the right, walking until you hear haunting whispers coming from one of the rooms. The door's decorations are intricate, the patterns forming some sort of image that reminds you of a ghastly creature that does not look like it wishes to harm you. You run your fingers over its eyes, finding something similar resting there before realizing that the door is ajar. Applying a bit more pressure, the door sways open, and you peek inside, finding the room empty save for one figure. Sitting before a statue of Sun is your mother, uttering words that fail to reach you. Part of you believes it wiser to leave her to her prayers, but something stops you, a force that grounds you to the spot. Taking a second look around, you notice how dark it is. Cobwebs rest against the seats and walls, while the floor and seating are busy collecting every bit of dust they can gather. The walls are shifting in color, and the few floor-to-ceiling glass windows offer no indication of what lies beyond, obscured by grime. Frowning, you take a second glance at the statue of Sun, finding that not even he has escaped the abandoned sense that the room has taken on. "We have not entered this room in years," your mother says. "You heard me enter?" "I felt your energy," she chuckles dryly, "and that is only because it is new and different, much like the ghostly remnants you left behind. Such a foreign energy." She sniffles as she turns her soaked face towards you. "A mother should know her child's energy, should she not?" She wipes her eyes. "Oh, how I clung to it when you were taken from us. Weeks went by with me having to be cared for because I held too tightly to the residual energy. Trying to manipulate it so that it would linger for just a few more weeks." <a data-passage="10.10NRS.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You can manipulate those forces?" you question, dusting one of the seats and taking it. "Manipulate, no. More like touch and interact with it. Experience it. I suppose connect would be another good word to describe it. Perhaps it's why I felt so betrayed when you left us. I would repeatedly pray to Sun, asking for even the slightest sign or guidance. The longer he stayed silent, the more I doubted he cared, and this room saw that lack of faith." "<<if $prayer>>I know something of what you speak of. He was quiet with me for a long time as well. <</if>>The entire palace seems to have gone through this dark moment." She hums. "Many have mixed feelings about your disappearance. Some believed it a conspiracy, deliberately carried out by us. Others saw it as a tragedy." She frowns heavily. "And some saw it as an attempt to show their oh so impressive leadership skills. The economy boomed as your father and I stepped back, allowing your uncle to handle most of it. But the morale never rose." She sends you a sad smile. "They loved their $name." [[“I am not theirs nor yours.”|N10.10RSNegative][$fbond to "negative"]] [[“I hope to reunite with all of you.”|N10.10RSNPositive][$fbond to "positive"]] [[“I guess we'll see what the future holds.”|N10.10RSNeutral][$fbond to "neutral"]]
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a negative relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "I am neither theirs nor yours," you correct. An emotionless expression swallows her features, and you no longer see your mother but a leader. "Of course," she clears her throat, looking you over. "I will not begrudge you the possible hate you feel for us. Nor will I give you any more reason to loathe us. I simply wish you a happy life, my dear. Whether I am to be included or not is your choice." She gets up, that numbness breaking for a second as a tear slips down her cheek. "Though I greatly hope you will give an old woman that one thing. Goodnight." She leaves you with that, and though you linger in this begrimed holy sanctum for a while longer, you inevitably take your leave. <a data-passage="10.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a positive relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "I hope to reunite with them, as well as you and father." "It fills my heart with joy to hear you say those words. I know it must be hard to trust us. I will write you an entire book if words will ease you, my dear. But if not, then just know that none of this is how we wished for it to go. No amount of time will ever win us back those years of your absence. And I fear that those years of pain will lead me to an early grave." She approaches, <<if hasVisited("N10.07TakeThem")>>squeezing the sides of your arms as she looks directly into your eyes.<<else>>bowing her head.<</if>> "But at least I shall die knowing that my darling is back where ?he belongs." She releases you, an inquisitive, nearly sneaky look entering her eyes. "And will you ever regale me with the romantic tale of Nour and $name?" "Kii," you laugh, and she raises her hands in surrender. "How do you even know it was romantic?" "Oh, please," she laughs, "it is Nour. And if you had not felt the same, then you would not have been as inquisitive. Should I begin the planning of a wedding?" You give her, but a single look, and she again raises her hands in surrender, chuckling. "I know not what my place is yet, but I am looking forward to you telling me and anything else you wish to. I do have years of insufferable mothering to make up for." Yet again, that sadness enters her eyes, and you wonder if there will ever be a time when it will flee and never return. With a nod, she leaves, and you follow after her. <a data-passage="10.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a neutral relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "I … throughout my entire life, the future has been the one thing I have always been sure of. And it has always been death. I knew that no matter how I got there, the curse would take my life, and that was to be it. High God Sun had given me hope for a while, but even then, I knew it was small. To now be so blind to the future feels freeing. So, for the first time, I can say we'll see what the future holds." Your mother smiles, and you try to grow used to the motherly gaze that she bestows on you. Yet again, some quiet fragment deep within you warms, unused to such affection. Tyrae was the closest thing you had to a guardian, and she was more of a puppeteer than someone who cared for your well-being. The only times she ever gazed upon you with any kind of adoration was when one of her hypotheses came true, furthering her work. "We shall. And a bright future, I hope it will be now that you are back." <<if hasVisited("N10.07TakeThem")>>Your mother stands, capturing your hand in hers. She squeezes it before releasing you and moving on.<<else>>Your mother stands and heads to the exit.<</if>> Before she leaves, she glances around and snorts softly, "I suppose I should bring in a cleanup crew. I'm sure Sun does not appreciate the ruination of one of his holy places." You say nothing, but you highly doubt that Sun cares. <a data-passage="10.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The following morning, you wake humming at the feeling of the sun upon your skin, a feeling you doubt you will ever become jaded to. You always thought that the Griffin territory was sunny. Their homes so open, but even they could not hold a torch to that of the Phoenix. Most of the wall facing the outside was an open balcony, letting both the sun and air freely enter. The ceiling, a crystalline glass to allow even more light to pour in. Shifting, you move out of the bed and approach the wall leading to the outside world, breathing in the fresh air and trying not to recount all that has happened to bring you here. At last, everything feels like it is slowing down. For the first time since awakening, it feels like your mind is still … or at least as close as it will get for a while. There is still the issue of Nour. Or less of an issue and more of a worry. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ It is odd to find yourself in doubt about someone like them. For fifteen years, they kept you alive in their thoughts. Though you suppose one can rightfully argue that it was the herbs, not Nour, who did that. But it was Nour who took them, it was Nour who … You calm yourself, what is the point of proving a point to yourself? Nour loves you, and you … [[… love Nour.|N10.11LoveNour]] [[… care greatly for them.|N10.11CareGreatly]] <<else>>\ Nour's memory is <<if $memory >=50>>worse than yours ever was. Things you remember may be foggy, but they are now there. Memories that may be triggered by words, smells, or tastes alone. Nour has lost that.<<else>>even worse than yours.<</if>> It is almost funny just how everything has changed. Nour took your place because they did not wish to live with the grief when you inevitably died. If only they knew … But that still leaves the ultimate question: what does that mean for the two of you? You are back, but that does not change the fact that they are without both memory and feelings. Is it now your turn to understand how Nour felt? <<include "10.12N">> <</if>>\
And you love them just the same. You have yet to witness those feelings change or shift, and would very much like to be able to start again. <<include "10.12N">>
Perhaps it is not them that has you worried, but yourself. There is no doubt that you care for them, but you are not entirely sure if love is the word you should use. Before, everything had to happen fast. You had to live quickly and enjoy what came because you did not have much choice otherwise. Now that you do, will feelings stay the same? Will the two of you still want to be in each other's lives? The answer, you are unsure about. But you would like the chance to find out. <<include "10.12N">>
A knock at your door brings you out of your thoughts, and after giving permission to whoever is behind it, your mother appears. "Please, accompany me on a quick walk." You do as she asks, quickly throwing some of the clothes on from your newly acquired wardrobe and then joining her. As you walk, you cannot help but think about the conversation that you had yesterday, <<if hasVisited("10.10NRS.1")>>with her. Did she tell your father about what you said, and if so, how does he feel about it?<<else>>with your father. Did he tell her about what you said, and if so, how does she feel about it?<</if>> <<if $fbond is "positive">>A part of you is excited to discover what may come out of this reunion. Perhaps a lot of wrongs will now be made right. Or maybe nothing. Either way, you will be able to say you tried.<<elseif $fbond is "negative">>There is a part of you that understands their point of view, but even more, you understand your want to retain the distance between you. Perhaps you will one day get over it, or perhaps that distance will only grow wider. Only time can tell.<<else>>You are still not entirely sure where you stand with the two of them, or even where you want to be. You only understand that it will take time for you to come to a decision.<</if>> "How did you sleep?" "Fine. I must ask, what now?" "We can discuss that later. For now, you have a visitor." Your mother nods to the closed door that you have stopped in front of. She is about to say more, but chooses against it, rolling her eyes with a gentle smile as she shoos you on and leaves. Frowning, you push on the door, pausing at the figure that stands in the middle of the room, looking at the statue of Sun. If they are praying, you are unable to truly tell. They wear the same armor you had first seen them in, though you take note of the lack of blood. Otherwise, they hardly look any different. Still disheveled hair, a strong and determined stance, and their eyes still convey emotions that you are not quite able to place. That is one difference, their eyes. Even your current angle makes it relatively easy to see the dark bags that have tinted their tan skin. <a data-passage="10.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Nour?" They turn, their tired, red-brimmed eyes wide as if they had just been interrupted; perhaps they had been. For the longest time, they simply stare at you, their expression not shifting until, finally, they squint, and a pained look spreads across their face. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "I … $name … do you …" They fail to complete a sentence, their hands rising and falling as they reach out towards you, but then think better of it. Closing their eyes, they turn away, clearing their throat. "Do you remember who I am?" [[Answer honestly.|N10.13AnswerHonestly]] [[Play around with them.|N10.13PlayAround]] <<else>>\ "I cannot tell if I am imagining things or if all the rumors were true," they whisper. [[Run into their arms.|N10.13IntoArms]] [[“I am here.”|N10.13AmHere]] [[“I can pinch you if that helps.”|N10.13PinchHelp]] [[“You remember me?”|N10.13RememberMe]] <</if>>\
"Of course I do, Nour." They furrow their brows as they try to understand you, but soon shake their head. "No. It does not matter if it is only a little bit or if you remember everything; I do not care. You are here with me, and that is the only thing that matters." <<if $memory >=50>>\ "Though I am happy to hear you say that, I think you deserve to know that I have regained all my memories." "All?" they question. "All. I am pleased that I can slightly remember the version of you that was a child. I was right, you were cute." Nour lets out a boisterous laugh as they reach for you, then stop short, their shoulders relaxing as they let out a sigh. <<else>>\ "I am happy to hear you say that. The memories I regained are only those from the first time you saved me from the tower, and the journey there after. I know it is not the restart you wanted, but I -" They motion for you to stop, their smile from before still as wide. "I already told you, $name, you being here is the only thing that matters." They reach for you but then stop short, their shoulders relaxing as they let out a sigh. <</if>>\ "That is another thing," you tell them. Though part of you wishes more to show them. [[Tell them.|N10.13TellThem]] [[Grab their hand.|N10.13GrabHand]] [[Kiss them.|N10.13KissThem]]
You decide to go with your first instinct, to simply tell them and see what they do. "I can feel again. Touch, no longer causing me pain." "What?" Nour asks, taking a step back as if trying to spot this shift. "I am not sure how Sun did it, but he's a god. I am sure there are plenty of things he can do." "You …" Nour starts, taking a step forward and then another until they are right in front of you. "I can …" You nod. Their mouth closes, and though you have an idea about what they may do, you are surprised when they simply grab and bring you in for a hug. Slowly, your eyes close as they tighten their hold around you, a silent promise of never letting you go. <a data-passage="10.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You reach forward and grab their hand. Nour reacts for you, snatching their hand out of your grasp and looking at you as if you had lost your mind. "Nour," you smile, motioning for them to give you their hand. They stare from you then to your outstretched hand, and though they do it slowly, they surrender the appendage, and you wrap both of yours around it. "You … the pain …" "Is gone," you answer. "I suppose it was another gift from Sun before resurrecting me." "$name," they whisper, moving their free hand to the side of your face. <<if $touch is 1>>How many times have you felt the presence of their hand and nothing else, always wishing to erase that faint hint of a gap? "Is this real?"<<else>>So many times you have felt their touch, but it was always combined with that of pain, a spark that pushed you away instead of forward. To finally be able to move in, to feel it for all the warmth it has to give … words do not suffice. "Please tell me you are not lying to me." "You can touch me now," you tell them, erasing the inches between your cheek and their hand. Their warmth so familiar yet foreign. It was not the same warmth you feel when you are around your parents or even the warmth you feel while basking in the sun. This kind of warmth strikes deeper, past skin and to your core. The type of warmth that lingers even after the source has departed or cut off contact, promising a return. <a data-passage="10.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You shift closer as Nour looks at you expectantly, a hint of worry resting in their eyes until you move closer, your intention clear. "$name," they mumble, but you shake your head, resting your hand on their cheek as they cautiously move in the rest of the way. Your eyes flutter closed as you kiss. Soft, simple, and yet there is no pain, and the fear of being on a time limit is all but swept away. You push further into their lips, a need taking over you. There is some part buried deep inside that fears this is a dream, that when you move away, everything will go back to how it was. Nour will not be yours. And pain and death will once again haunt your steps. Nour's arms snake around your waist, pulling you into their lap as their lips ground you further into the here and now. Nour is with you, safe and sound, alive. You are here. Alive. Able to touch and feel again. More than just what your body and mind can do for a wicked dreamer. "You are safe," they whisper as they lightly kiss the side of your mouth. "And you will remain so. It is over." You bury your face into the crook of their neck, letting the pent-up anxiety coursing through you out. They were right, no doubt. But you are not entirely sure it is over. What nightmares will you be fed? What issues will you continue to face? The bodily toll of fifteen years does not just magically disappear because a High God returned your memories to you. <<if $positive >=50>>Or perhaps you are looking for things that do not matter. A High God is just that, a god. The darker days are behind you. That is something you can believe.<</if>> <a data-passage="10.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You shouldn't … but you will. You furrow your brow and cock your head to the side, as if trying to find a new solution to a problem. "I remember you were with me in the tower. And that you helped me. But that is all I can recall." Nour squeezes their eyes shut, letting out a choked laugh as their hand curls into a fist. "I … um, yes. I just … I wanted to make sure you were actually okay." "Is that all?" you question, and they gaze at you with watery eyes. "Yes. I will not disturb you any further." They bow, trembling as they avoid your gaze. "It is good to have you back, Your Highness. Excuse me." They walk past you, and you turn to watch them go, smiling softly. "I dearly hope that is not the only reason you came here, Heir Nouritis." <<if $lockN is "reserved">>You approach slowly, and once you get to their side, you reach out to caress their cheek. "How could I ever forget my best friend? The griffin that braved the wintry storms to save me from the tower? <<if $acrobat >=10>>And who is a mediocre dancer at best.<<else>>And who just barely can dance better than me.<</if>>"<<else>>You study their face for a moment, seeing the pain so clearly displayed in their gaze as they wait for you to continue. "I would hope that the griffin responsible for me standing here would stay just a bit longer. Mostly to tell them that I do remember ... all of it."<</if>> They suck in a breath. "$name?" "Yes, Nour. It's me. All of me. Memories -" The words fail to make it past your lips before Nour's arms are around you. They bury their face in the crook of your neck, sobbing, as the two of you slowly lower yourselves to the floor. The more they cry, the tighter they hold you, refusing to let up. You allow them this … you allow yourself this. The many times you just wanted a hug from your best friend, and after your journey, you can finally really get one without any worry or thought of the consequences. <a data-passage="10.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Something inside of you clicks, and that is all it takes to see you surging forward, hardly paying attention to your surroundings as you hit the side of a pew and careen into Nour's arms. They catch you and hold you close as a look of concern spreads across their features. It is hardly there for more than a minute before their eyes grow soft, looking you over with nothing but pure adoration and warmth. It is a look you have grown so used to seeing. "Wait," they suddenly say, looking at where their arms are now wrapped around you. "Are you not in pain?" "No. Touch no longer hurts. I do not know how, just that it is another gift from High God Sun." "Yet something else I must thank him for, I see." Nour pulls you close, burying their face in the crook of your neck as they refuse to let up. You move away enough to look them in the eyes. "What all do you remember?" "Everything." "Everything?" You shake your head in bewilderment. "How?" "I think it follows a similar story to your own. I remember dreaming, and then there was this bright, blinding light. I woke up out of my dream, remembering everything. I rushed over here, believing it had to do with you. When I arrived, your parents told me that you had indeed risen and that they sent a phearn to inform me. I suppose I beat it." "I suppose you did." <<include "10.13.NourForeheadScene">>
"I am here, Nour. This is really happening," you laugh, but they still look like they do not quite believe it. "I vividly remember flying here as fast as I could, but I have had this dream many times. And they all end in tragedy." "You waking up?" you question, taking another step towards them. A wave of caution washes over their face as they try to decide whether to let you come any closer. "How do these dreams go?" you inquire. "Almost just like this. I wait for you to come to me, and when you do, we talk about how this all happened. I move to hold you, and you disappear or burn away … or die in my arms all over again." [[Hug them.|N10.13HereHug]] [[Kiss them.|N10.13HereKiss]]
You shift closer as Nour flinches, the look residing in their eye telling you that they are still not entirely confident that all of this is anything but a dream. After a moment, you decide to pause and simply open your arms to them, coaxing them to take the final step. They look from your patient gaze to your outstretched hands and smirk. "I know this is a dream. The real you suffers from touch." "No. Touch no longer hurts. I do not know how, just that it is another gift from High God Sun." "Another trick," Nour hums, grimacing. "I need to wake up." "You are always so stubborn," you tease, reaching forward and bringing Nour into your awaiting arms. At first, they squirm, weakly trying to escape your hold before abandoning the attempt altogether and simply hugging you back. "I will have to wake up. And if this is how this one ends, I do not want to." "There is no need to wake up. Trust me." Their grip tightens as they bury their face in the crook of your neck, refusing to let up. The two of you stay like that for a while, neither of you wishing to depart the hold of the other, though you can surmise it is for different reasons. The longer Nour holds you, the greater their affirmation grows that this is more than a nightmare that they will be forced to face. And you ... well, you simply would like to dwell in their arms for a bit longer, forgetting all else. Nour finally lets out a long, unsteady breath, their tears wetting your cheek. "I cannot believe you are back with me." "I am, Nour. What all do you remember?" "Everything." "Everything?" You shake your head in bewilderment. "How?" "I think it follows a similar story to your own. I remember dreaming, and then there was this bright, blinding light. I woke up out of my dream, remembering everything. I rushed over here, believing it had to do with you. When I arrived, your parents told me that you had indeed risen and that they sent a phearn to inform me. I suppose I beat it." "I suppose you did." <<include "10.13.NourForeheadScene">>
You shift closer as Nour flinches, the look residing in their eye telling you that they are still not entirely confident that all of this is anything but a dream. You continue your journey carefully, not wishing to place them in an uncomfortable position but also yearning to show them the truth. You are mere inches apart, your hand lightly caressing the side of their face as they fall into the touch. "I know this is a dream," they whisper in a dejected tone, "the real you suffers from touch." "No. Touch no longer hurts. I do not know how, just that it is another gift from High God Sun." "Another trick," Nour hums, grimacing. "I need to wake up." You place your lips against theirs, a kiss so gentle and one that you hope reassures Nour that this is far more than a mere dream. Nour does not move back but they also do not try and deepen the kiss. It stays simplistic, and yet there is nothing less magical about it. The kiss itself feels like it reinvigorates part of you that had been neutral before. A yearning. Need. Craving. All of it swirling around and dampened only by the overhwelming satisfaction of having Nour in your arms again. "I will have to wake up. And if this is how this one ends, I do not want to." "There is no need to wake up. Trust me," you say against their lips, placing a quick kiss on the tip of their nose. They blink a few times, as if that is all it took. And then their lips are upon you once again, a once chaste kiss twisting into one of endless desire and need. There is less lust and more of a promise, a question lingering there that gains its answer with every second. Nour finally lets out a long, unsteady breath, their tears wetting your cheek. "I cannot believe you are back with me." "I am, Nour. What all do you remember?" "Everything." "Everything?" You shake your head in bewilderment. "How?" "I think it follows a similar story to your own. I remember dreaming, and then there was this bright, blinding light. I woke up out of my dream, remembering everything. I rushed over here, believing it had to do with you. When I arrived, your parents told me that you had indeed risen and that they sent a phearn to inform me. I suppose I beat it." "I suppose you did." <<include "10.13.NourForeheadScene">>
"If it would help, I can pinch you." They chuckle. "I would much rather a hug or a kiss, but I understand why I will gain neither of those." You squint in bewilderment until you realize that they must be referring to your inability to touch others. [[Hug them.|N10.13PinchHug]] [[Kiss them.|N10.13PinchKiss]]
You shift closer as Nour flinches, hoping to avoid the promise of a pinch. You are rather pleased with the shift in their expression once they realize that you are about to wrap your arms around them instead. "Wait," they suddenly say, looking at the connection. "Are you not in pain?" "No. Touch no longer hurts. I do not know how, just that it is another gift from High God Sun." "Yet something else I must thank him for, I see." Nour pulls you close, burying their face in the crook of your neck as they refuse to let up. You move away enough to look them in the eyes. "What all do you remember?" "Everything." "Everything?" You shake your head in bewilderment. "How?" "I think it follows a similar story to your own. I remember dreaming, and then there was this bright, blinding light. I woke up out of my dream, remembering everything. I rushed over here, believing it had to do with you. When I arrived, your parents told me that you had indeed risen and that they sent a phearn to inform me. I suppose I beat it." "I suppose you did." <<include "10.13.NourForeheadScene">>
You shift closer as Nour flinches, hoping to avoid the promise of a pinch. You are rather pleased with the shift in their expression once they realize that you are moving in for a kiss instead. "$name," they mumble, beginning to move away but you shake your head, resting your hand on their cheek as they cautiously move in the rest of the way. Your eyes flutter closed as you kiss. Soft, simple, and yet there is no pain, and the fear of being on a time limit is all but swept away. You push further into their lips, a need taking over you. There is some part buried deep inside that fears this is a dream, that when you move away, everything will go back to how it was. Nour will not be yours. And pain and death will once again haunt your steps. Nour's arms snake around your waist, pulling you into their lap as their lips ground you further into the here and now. Nour is with you, safe and sound, alive. You are here. Alive. Able to touch and feel again. More than just what your body and mind can do for a wicked dreamer. "How is this possible?" they whisper as they lightly kiss the side of your mouth. "Another gift from High God Sun, I suspect. Touch is no longer something that causes pain." "That," they chuckle, their breath tickling your neck as they kiss the area. "Is amazing." "Though I have longed to do this," you admit, moving back to look at them. "I must ask a similiar question. You speak as if you never lost your memories." "I think it follows a similar story to your own. I remember dreaming, and then there was this bright, blinding light. I woke up out of my dream, remembering everything. I rushed over here, believing it had to do with you. When I arrived, your parents told me that you had indeed risen and that they sent a phearn to inform me. I suppose I beat it." "I suppose you did," you repeat, kissing them once again. <<include "10.13.NourForeheadScene">>
"You remember me?" you question, probably reading far too deep into their words. For all you know, Nour is simply here because they would like to see you with their own eyes; the two of you did go through a very traumatic ending. It makes sense for them to be curious about you rising from the ashes. "Of course." They pause, chuckling. "I //remember// you, $name. All of you, everything about us." They approach, gazing <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>straight<<else>>down<</if>> into your eyes, a smile softly growing. "<<if $nour_kiss or $toxickiss or $nour_softkiss>>I remember our first kiss, and how I savored it even <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>as everything inside of me knew that I should not have.<<else>>if I should have pushed us to wait. <</if>><</if>>I remember the snowball fight and seeing that smile on your face, and how I sat there thinking that if I do nothing else right in this life of mine, I would want to make sure that smile stayed forevermore. Or the time we danced, and all I wanted to do was drop to a knee and tell you how sorry I was. How deeply wrong I was, and how I wished to fix everything, but did not know how. And I remember you dying in my arms. And how if you ever make me go through that again, then you should be prepared for me to join you. Because I cannot live through that once more. And I beg you to never let me." You stare up at them, finally working your mouth into forming the word: "how?" "I do not know. I just remembered dreaming, and then there was this bright, blinding light. I woke up out of my dream, remembering everything. I rushed over here, believing it had to do with you. When I arrived, your parents told me that you had indeed risen and that they sent a phearn to inform me. I suppose I beat it." "You probably remember that you cannot touch me as well." "Something I will have to constantly remind myself, but I will live." "No, there is no need." You slowly reach for Nour's hand, watching as their eyes widen as you make contact willingly and enclose your hands around theirs. "$name … does … are you able to feel now?" "Yes, another gift from High God -" Those words hardly make it out of your mouth before Nour pulls you close, their lips upon yours. You wrap your arms around their neck as you voluntarily deepen the kiss. They, in response, <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>lift you up to make the distance easier for both of you.<<elseif $height is "average">>lift you partially to make the kiss easier on them.<<else>>ground you, their hands resting on your hips.<</if>> <<include "10.13.NourForeheadScene">>
<<if $length is "bald">>They rest there forehead against yours, looking up at you with endearing eyes. "How could I have ever forgotten those eyes?"<<else>>They run their hands through your hair, letting it come to rest on your cheek as they stare up at you with endearing eyes. "How could I have ever forgotten those eyes?"<</if>> <a data-passage="10.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
A moment of peace passes between you. A moment where the two of you just find yourself existing in the company of the other without any responsibilities or needs to be met. It is only when you hear the sound of voices on the other side of the room, their voices too discernible to be parsed, that you finally ask a question that has long rested on your mind. "So, the two of us?" "My feelings have not waned in the slightest. I still love you. I still want my future to be nothing but the face before me." You squint. "But?" "But, it would be ridiculous to not point out all of the faults we made along the way. Namely me. I know we cannot redo our past, or completely make it vanish." You give them a look that causes them to laugh as they continue on. "But I would rather it not be blackened by those mistakes. Especially when I have no doubt I will make plenty more." "It feels like there is a lot of rediscovering, and perhaps even just general discovering that both of us have to do, huh?" Nour releases a loud sigh, chuckling deeply before picking up their head and staring at you. You are unable to predict their next move and are shocked when they stand and bow. "?Prince $name of House Phoenix. It is a pleasure to meet you, I am Heir Nouritis Gryps." They glance up with a slight smirk. "But my friends call me Nour." The stiffness leaves your shoulders as you laugh and nod, shaking their hand. "As you have said, it is a pleasure to meet you as well." Your hand lingers in their hold as the two of you simply stare at one another, chuckling at the same time, before Nour brings you in for yet another hug. They kiss your forehead, then take a step back. "Let's get out of this stuffy room," Nour suggests, and you are all too keen on the idea, following them out. <a data-passage="10.14.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"What happens now?" you ask after they close the door to the room, the two of you walking down the hallway. "Well, that is your choice. You have a lot of those to make." "Like?" "Like whether or not you wish to rule. I do not think anyone would blame you if you decided to give the crown over to your cousin." "But would that not mess up our arrangement?" "There is no arrangement if you do not wish it to be so," Nour corrects, though you can already see that their eyes plead for a different decision. "But no, it would not. Not really. You would still be phoenix royalty, and so a union between us would remain largely unaffected. The only real difference is that you would not be making joint decisions since you will be ruling none." "What do you think?" "First, tell me what you are thinking about." [[“I want to lead.”|10.14NLeadYes]] [[“I am not entirely sure.”|10.14LeadMaybe]]
"I want to lead. I want to be the ruler that my people deserve, but I cannot say I am not afraid of what all that may mean. What if I mess up? Messing up could mean the ruination of hundreds of people." Nour nods. "That is true. But other things can also be true, like improving the lives of thousands. I cannot tell you how to lead or what to do. I have not yet taken on the mantle, and I am more than sure I will make a hundred different mistakes. You do your best and follow not only your instincts but the advice of those around you." "Did my Nour grow wise over the past week or so?" They pause, pulling you close to kiss you while you are trapped in their arms. "You will unquestionably be the death of me." "Careful, it feels as if you are showing your cards. I am learning what to say when I want something." "I showed my cards the moment I met you, $name. I would do anything for you, which is both a problem and something I will forever savor." "Personally, I believe you should lead. Or at least go down the route and see if you like it. I know saying it is your birthright means very little, but it is the truth, and as kids, I always believed you would become the greatest leader the Phoenixes have ever had." You start to speak, but find yourself interrupted. <a data-passage="10.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I am not entirely. I cannot say that I would not be a good leader, but I can easily say the same about being a bad one. Who knows what I will turn into? Not to mention the years of catch-up I would have to go through. You are ready to become the ruler now; I will not be able to stand on the same pedestal." "You should not be comparing your journey to mine." "And yet, everyone else will. What right do I have to lead them? If we are married, I will become a ruler just as you. But if I make one decision, I can already see everyone calling my intelligence and experience into question." "Then we will not be married for some time." "That will not solve this, Nour." They pause, turning to grab your hands and rest a kiss on the back of each. "Perhaps, but all I hear is that you still wish to marry me and so I care for very little else." "Nour," you chide but smile. "Personally, I believe you should lead. Or at least go down the route and see if you like it. I know saying it is your birthright means very little, but it is the truth, and as kids, I always believed you would become the greatest leader the Phoenixes have ever had." You start to speak, but find yourself interrupted. <a data-passage="10.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I see you have found your guest," you hear your mother say. The two of you separate to see a group of familiar faces approaching. There was your father, mother, Nour's father, Xeno, and Saabiq coming your way. You catch Xeno's smile, his eyes soft as he regards you. And though you wish to talk to him, you are far more concerned with the topic that has brought them all together. "Your Highness," Nour's father starts, curtsying. "It is good to see you again, and in such better spirits." "You as well, King Laphanes." "Ah," he laughs, "hopefully a title that I can get rid of even quicker now." He spares Nour a glance, who meets his eyes, though they seem less than amused by all of it. "Is this what you were all discussing?" "Amongst other things," your father admits. "Walk with us, we can let the world see $name's face as we go." "And see the two of us walking together," you say. The parents have the nerve to actually seem surprised by your observation, while Nour and the guards simply smirk. Indeed, you are not as clueless as they may think. "Well, we do hope that the two of you are at least considering the idea of uniting," Laphanes points out, already beginning to walk and causing the rest of you to follow. Nour's hands are in yours, but they say nothing, their eyes allowing you to take the lead. [[“It is a thought.”|N10.15AThought]] [[“Very much so.”|N10.15MuchSo]] [[“We need time.”|N10.15NeedTime]]
"It is a thought." "A thought," he scoffs, and Nour sighs dramatically. "Father, let it be. $name has been walking about for three days, and you are already piling on questions that some are blind to for years." "If you think I am too much, then just wait until they begin to ask about heirs." <<include "10.16N">>
"Very much so. I would like some time to reorient myself to all of this, but I am looking forward to the day I can marry Nour." Nour smirks, pulling you close and kissing your cheek. Your father raises a brow, perhaps biting his tongue, while your mother just stares on, not even attempting to fight her smile. "It will be an honor to add you to our family," Laphanes declares with a clap. "And heirs?" "Heirs?" you ask, your eyes growing wide. <<include "10.16N">>
"We need time," you tell them, and though they exchange glances, they say nothing about your words. Nour remains quiet, period, their face giving nothing away. Either the short week apart has gifted them the ability to become unreadable, or they genuinely wish to start from the beginning, as they said. A thought that warms your insides. "Time is not always on our side. First comes the question of uniting, then comes that of heirs." <<include "10.16N">>
"That is enough," your father states, patting Laphanes' shoulder with a good-natured smile. "$name requires ample time to adjust. To figure out where ?he stands and what the future may hold. ?He can worry about questions like that later." [[“I'm excited to start a family.” (You will have a child in the Epilogue.)|N10.16Child][$child_nour to true]] [[“Yes, very far later.” (You will not have a child in the Epilogue.)|N10.16NoChild1]] [[“I don't think I want kids.” (You will not have a child in the Epilogue.)|N10.16NoChild2]]
"I'm actually excited to start a family." Both of your parents give you a look, one that is not easily decipherable. While Nour stares at you, a question in their eyes, but they say nothing on the matter. Laphanes seems to be the only one who looks physically excited by the news. Excitement that he dampens, waving away his smile as he looks over at your father. <<include "10.16.1N">>
"Yes, very far later hopefully." "There is no rush," your mother tells you. <<include "10.16.1N">>
All of them send you a look, save for Nour, who does not seem entirely bothered. At most, their brow slightly rises, but not enough for you to guess what they may be thinking. Laphanes' face gives away the most. Doubt and a hint of a question that he seems keen on keeping to himself. <<include "10.16.1N">>
"My apologies. I am simply ready to turn this over to my child. And I am not blind to the understanding that $name greatly affects what Nour will do." Nour does not deny this fact, simply blushing as they glance off at whatever building seems to capture their attention faster. "We would like to hold a banquet in your honor, as well as a festival of your return to us," your mother tells you. "Let us make those preparations. How about you and Nour continue the walk, let those of House Phoenix see you, it will raise morale to unprecedented levels as they celebrate the return of their long lost phoenix." You nod as the parents turn and continue down one path while Nour leads you down another, your guards following. <a data-passage="10.17N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Xeno!" you shout, turning to the burly man who had been saying something to Saabiq. "$name," he states, that smile from before once again appearing. [[Hug him.|N10.17Hug]] [[Simply speak.|N10.17Speak]]
"It is so good to see you. I hope you have been well," you start, moving in for a hug that he happily returns. <<include "10.18N">>
"It is so good to see you. I hope you have been well," you start. <<include "10.18N">>
"Yes, as well as anyone could be who had the joys of knowing you then being stricken with the idea of you no longer being around." "Next time, I will make sure Sun returns me quicker." "I am simply pleased to have you back with us, Your Highness." You nod to Saabiq. "The two of you seem to be getting along." "It is a joy to finally have another join my side." "Yes," Nour smirks. "Xeno has finally found one who speaks even less than him." "And who rivals my sword arm." Saabiq simply nods graciously, his cheeks rising from the praise. You turn away from them to look at Nour, who simply stares at you. "What?" "It's nothing," they snicker upon realization of being caught. "It will just take me a year or two to completely get over the fact that you are here with me." "I know what you mean. A couple of times throughout the day, I find myself pausing to remind myself this is not a dream." They sigh, closing their eyes before taking your hands in theirs. Their shoulders slump as they give Xeno and Saabiq a gesture to stay back. The two of them do, allowing you to get a few steps ahead. <a data-passage="10.18.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "I have a confession to make. I do not wish to redo the mistakes of my past, even though it feels like it is a little too late for that." You squint as you watch them shuffle in their spot. "I took some of the herbs again. I just … I could not bear it. It was not like the first time; you were not just gone, you were dead. There was no doubting, no questioning if a bit more searching would bring you back to me; you died in my arms. I even began to understand what that crazy scientist was on about." "But the herbs bring back memories, not erase them." "Yes, it was not about the memories so much as the taste of them and the feeling of it all. Back then, the memories were what kept me taking them until even that did not matter. I think that was part of why I was in denial, why part of me still is." They shake their head. "But now, now I just relish the feeling that overcomes me. I wanted to run away, and the feeling allowed it." They wince. "Perhaps we should stop talking about that in particular." "Does Xeno know?" "Yes," Nour hums, glancing towards the guard who is speaking adamantly to an interested Saabiq. "I told him shortly after I took them." "Have you taken them since?" "No," they close their eyes, "but the thought and want is still there?" "Nour. Just promise me that you will fight it. Seek help if that is what it takes." "I promise," they whisper, kissing your hand. "I needed you to know. I truly want this to be different. To be the partner that you deserve." [[“Thank you for telling me.”|N10.18TellingMe]] [[“You are Nour.”|N10.18YouAreNour]] [[“We both will be working to be that.”|N10.18WorkingToBe]] <<elseif hasVisited("N10.16NoChild1")>>\ "When my father asked you about an heir, you simply said it was a conversation for the future." "Yes?" "We never discussed it. There was never a reason. But now, even I find my curious about your wishes. Do you want children?" "Do you?" "I am indifferent to it. You already know how griffin parentage goes, but I also know that the phoenixes do not practice the same ways as us. So, knowing that, do you want children?" [[“Yes, but I do not entirely agree with griffin culture.” (You will have a child in the Epilogue.)|N10.18ChildrenNoGriffin][$child_nour to true]] [[“Yes, and I mostly agree with griffin culture.” (You will have a child in the Epilogue.)|N10.18ChildrenGriffin][$child_nour to true]] [[“I am still not sure.” (You will not have a child in the Epilogue.)|N10.18ChildrenIDK]] [[“No, I do not want them.” (You will not have a child in the Epilogue.)|N10.18ChildrenNo]] <</if>>\
"Yes, but I do not wholly agree with how the griffins see parenting." "You would much rather be in their life, guiding them through every step of the way?" "Yes. I want my child to be able to rely on me, not see me as just an authoritative figure." Nour looks away, a clear indication that they do not agree. "How difficult would it be for us to raise a child with our opposing views?" "The early years? Not hard at all. That is when griffins are actually performing parental duties. It is when the child encroaches upon the ages of ten that griffins begin to back away, letting them open their wings and shooing them from the nest. For you, that is probably far too early. I am more than sure that we can make it work ... we just have to see." "Communication." "Exactly," they smile. <a data-passage="10.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I do want them, and I doubt we will run into very many issues. I actually agree with the griffin way of raising children." "That is a relief." "Scared we would get into many fights." "Yes, actually. I know how easily things such as culuture become an issue in the end. I would hate for us to enter into something so important already at odds. Of course, I believe communication can solve a lot of issues, but it is still better to be in agreement." "I agree," you smile. <a data-passage="10.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I am not sure. I am still thinking it through. It is a lot to consider." "Did you always feel indifferent." "$name, I have always seen you as my family. A child was a thought, maybe two. But nothing more than that and the only reason I //knew// I would have one is because of being royalty. So, do not worry about my emotions. I will be fine." <<include "10.19N">>
"No, I do not want them at all." "Then I simply warn you to be prepared for the barrage of questions you will receive. And what I may be pressured to do to secure an heir." "What do you mean?" "Griffins are very prideful and I know the majority would rather see me step down than tell them that an heir is not in the future. The Gryps have ruled the griffins since the beginning, something few houses can claim. They do not care about my personal feelings, they will want their heir." "So, like how your mother is not the Queen?" "Yes. But like you said earlier, this can be discussed far later. They will give us a few years at the very least to decide on a proper course." <a data-passage="10.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I … I just wanted to say this. I suppose I could wait, save it for later, but I feel a bit anxious about us." "Why?" you question, remembering that you had this talk just a few minutes prior. "We already spoke about how we feel." "It is less about how we feel and more about how I feel like I am receiving a second chance. As well as the fact that I feel like I should apologize." "I starkly remember you apologizing in the tower." "Can someone ever apologize too many times?" "Probably," you chuckle, and they smile softly. "Then I will keep this one brief. I am sorry about all the things I learned too slowly or failed to even realize. I did not want you to think that my other apologies stemmed from the feeling that we were running out of time. I sincerely meant them. And I ask one thing of you." "What is that?" They place their hand underneath your chin, softly kissing you before whispering. "Do not be afraid to tell me when I am falling into dreadfully bad habits." "I can do that." <a data-passage="10.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"Thank you for telling me. At least you did not wait until we were being chased by Tyrae and a pissed off dragon to do so." "Do not remind me." "Would you have told me if it was not for Xeno?" Nour's eyes close as they take a minute to either think through your words or gather themselves. "If I am to speak openly, no. I do not think so. I would have hid it for as long as I could, especially when I was feeling the symptoms of being without it." "You mean when it was obvious that you were not yourself?" "Indeed." <a data-passage="10.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You are Nour." "I understand that you may be trying to be kind. Or you may even be speaking from the heart. But I personally do not think I am there yet. I fear that I have many more mistakes to make." "And we will get through those as well," you reassure them, placing a kiss on their cheek. One that sees them cheering up at least a little. "Do not forget that this is all new to me. I will probably make far more than you." "Ha!" they laugh, "you can make even your mistakes seem graceful, so I highly doubt it." <a data-passage="10.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"We both will be working to be that." "You deserve me, $name. Never doubt that." "But if I said the same to you, you would tell me that I am wrong." Nour clicks their tongue, shrugging their shoulders in silent agreement. <a data-passage="10.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Your walk continues, leading into the square where a crowd resides. Their wandering gazes make it clear that they are here for you, from children to elders, from merchants and those who look like farmers to even those who you suspect to be nobility, as well as guards. Their eyes track you steadily. Some gaze in awe while a few others seem far more distant, perhaps even suspicious. You suppose you cannot blame them. All of them are waiting to see what kind of leader you would be. What did you know of the economy, war, or agriculture? For all they know, you will be a mad tyrant who leads the house to ruin, all due to the trauma that befell you in the tower. The idea causes your stomach to churn. It is not an unlikely case, and any of these onlookers is probably regarding you with that future at the forefront of their minds. "Are you okay?" Nour mumbles into your ear. "They … the idea of it all is getting to me." "You seem to be forgetting something, $name. You are not alone. None of them expect you to take over immediately, and no one who cares about you expects you to do it all yourself." You inhale sharply, calming yourself. Nour is right, but that does not lessen your fear. You take a second look at those who will one day be under your rule. Everyone here will look to you for guidance and leadership, and you can only hope that you will do everything right. "Come on. They saw you. Let's head back to the palace." <a data-passage="10.20N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The next few days move at different speeds. At first, everything is too fast. Your days are filled with you being whisked from one place to another, smiling at one face and then the next. It took at least a week for it to slow down and for you to enter an odd routine that feels both foreign, yet destined. Nour was a constant for the first week, but by the second, they had to return to Prousena to continue their own duties. That was when the slow seemed to shift to a crawl. There were even times you experienced the elusive feeling of being bored. Your lessons would not start until next month, and besides making public appearances, you had most of the day to do whatever you wished. "Letter, Your Highness," Saabiq informs you as soon as you finish eating, leaving the room behind with him in step. A piece of paper is deposited in your hand, and when you open it, you simply see the words 'our mesa, sunset.' "How was this delivered?" "Hawk." "Will you insist on coming with me?" He sneers, pointing to himself. "Basilisk. No wings." You smile right back. At the very least, Saabiq did not seem to worry about you like Xeno did about Nour. He performed his job and, depending on what you were doing, would give you as much privacy as possible. With sunset arriving, you transform and take flight. [[A task you have gotten better at.|N10.20GottenBetterAt]] [[Something you have not done too much.|N10.20NotDoneTooMuch]]
You can already feel your eager wings ready to unfurl and soar. There is an excitement that comes with flying, an enthusiasm you have gone fifteen years without, and now you are simply catching up on it all. Ever since your first flight after being resurrected, you have shown nothing but an eagerness to get back into the sky. Your father worried, a sentiment you can understand after what happened last time. But you are not the same phoenix. <<include "10.21N">>
The want to fly was there, especially with it raging in your gut like it did. As soon as you breathed the air for your second life, the phoenix within raged to be set free, to release the fire it had been unknowingly building for more than a decade. The issue was not that you did not want to abide by the primal side of yourself, but that you did not know how. For many, transforming was as easy as breathing; you thought, and therefore you were. It was not the same for you. So much thought went into an action that should feel natural. Minutes would pass before you finally found yourself capable of transforming. Then you ran into the trauma and fear of seeing all of your feathers disappear. So many times you refused to fly out of fear of falling for a second time. It has become as ingrained as so many other things. <<include "10.21N">>
You streak across the sky, remembering the way to Prousena easily enough. It helped that there was a biome difference, and that the mesa's towering buildings always looked like a glimmering, stony beacon once you got close enough. The mesa in specific was harder to find, but not difficult when it happened to be a peculiar one. Tall and spacious enough for a tiny crowd, along with a single boulder residing near the staircase that led up to it. Swooping closer, you see a figure already standing near the edge, so you aim your descent a few feet behind them. Transforming, you turn to see Nour's wide smile. "Hello," they greet, approaching to wrap you in their arms. They kiss the side of your cheek before releasing you, a blush now resting on their own cheeks. "How was the flight?" "I am still getting used to it. I think I may have to see if I can get those flight lessons sooner rather than a month from now." "Next time I can come and give you a lift if you would like." "Ah, there is a next time." <a data-passage="10.22N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"This view demands it," they smile, gesturing to it. You can at least agree on that. <<if $memory >=50>>Now that you have your memories back, it feels odd that you could have forgotten something so eminently beautiful. <</if>>From the clashing colors that race across the sky, to the way the sun—still ever stark despite its darker colors—slowly descends towards the horizon to begin its rest. Every part of it, though, works in tandem with the mesas, causing them to sparkle as if they hold diamonds deep within their rock. And, when the sun's last rays hit some of the mesas at just the right angle, the colors shift into a beautiful, incandescent show. Pinks, oranges, blues, and whites all reach your eye. Glancing over at Nour, you see their gaze focused entirely on you. [[Kiss them.|N10.22KissThem]] [[“Something wrong?”|N10.22SomethingWrong]] [[“The view is out there.”|N10.22View]]
Smiling playfully, you quickly lean in and place a quick kiss to their cheek. "No," they laugh, "come right back." They capture you in their arms, pulling you close as they kiss you this time. All too soon do they pull away, resting their forehead on yours. "It is still so strange to think that a month ago, I could only dream of doing this. Now, there is no longer cause for …" Nour trails off, sighing before taking a step back. <<include "10.23N">>
"Is there something wrong?" "No. Why would it?" "The way you're staring at me makes me feel like there is something on my face or that I did something wrong." "Oh, no. I just feel like there is a far better view sitting right next to me. You do not see how the light is reflecting off your face, the shimmering in your eyes, or just how ?beautiful you look when you smile." "Ah, you brought me up here to seduce me with nice words." "Are you feeling seduced?" they question, grabbing you by the waist and pulling you closer and placing kiss after kiss along your cheek and jaw. "A month ago, I could only dream of doing this. Now, there is no longer cause for …" Nour trails off, sighing before taking a step back. <<include "10.23N">>
"The view is out there." "One view is out there, the more captivating one happens to be sitting right beside me." "Ah, you brought me up here to seduce me with nice words." "Are you feeling seduced?" they question, grabbing you by the waist and pulling you closer and placing kiss after kiss along your cheek and jaw. "A month ago, I could only dream of doing this. Now, there is no longer cause for …" Nour trails off, sighing before taking a step back. <<include "10.23N">>
"What is it?" They release a deep breath, taking a few steps back. "I did not exactly know how to do this. My culture does it far differently than yours and I did not know which one I should go with, especially since mine involves a lot of dressing up like some kind of peacock." You notice a feather appearing in their hands and your eyes widen as you look from it to Nour who is still explaining themselves. "Nour," you interrupt, trying to hold back the genuine laughter that threatens to spill out. "Are you proposing?" "I am … Am I behaving too irrationally again?" "I would not say that, but we have all the time in the world." "You keep saying that," they laugh, shaking their head as they erase the space that they created. They softly caress your cheek before resting it on your chin. Their eyes grow soft, their slits expanding into pupils as they stare at you with so much adoration. "And it is not that I do not believe it. But each day that goes by finds me realizing that I have only ever wanted you, and will only ever want you. I love you, $name. Today, tomorrow, next week, a month from now, and a year and forward. There is no one I would rather be with. Who I would wish to devote all of myself too, besides you. If not a proposal, then a promise. A promise to always try to make an effort. To stay by your side. To love you to the end of the world and then, even when we take the plunge over the side, continue to do so. I shall be here for as long as you will have me. And whenever you are ready, I will be more than overjoyed to be able to truly call you mine with both of our houses and families as my witness." The feather still resides in their hands … [[“I love you, Nour.”|N10.23LoveYou]] [[“Yes, I will marry you.”|N10.23MarryYou]] [[Hug them.|N10.23JustKeepHuggingIGuess]]
You pluck the feather out of their hand as their eyes widen, staring at you in shock. "Nour, I love you so much. We can argue about it for years but you saved me in so many ways and I will forever be grateful. Not only did you save me from that tower, but it was your guidance and love that helped me slowly find myself. Even with the problems we faced, knowing that I had your warmth at my side made each day so much easier to deal with. That same warmth helped me in so many ways and has become something that I can hardly picture life without. So, yes Nour, I will marry you." The sentence does not make it out as Nour swoops you into their arms, spinning you in the air as they bring you close to cover your face with kisses before seizing your chin and resting their lips on yours. You melt into the kiss, relaxing in their hold, just as they pull away. <<include "10.24N">>
You throw your arms around Nour, clinging to them as they capture you in their arms and hug you tightly. "Yes," you whisper in their ear. "I will marry you." "You … you will?" "Yes, Nour. Of course." They throw their head back and laugh. "?He said yes," they scream, screaming it again and again until you manage to quiet them with a kiss. You are unable to stop laughing as they continue to show just how ecstatic they are, unable to keep still or let you go. <<include "10.24N">>
You wrap your arms around them, burying your face in their <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>neck<<elseif $height is "average">>chest<<else>>stomach<</if>>. "Is … is that a yes?" "No, Nour," you laugh. "I do not wish to marry you. I do not want to spend the rest of my life with you by my side, and -" The following words are never able to make it past your lips as Nour cuts you off, kissing you deeply. "If you kept going, you were going to break my heart, my love." "Yes, Nour. I want to marry you." They hold you tighter, whispering. "Say it again." "Nouritis Gryps," you laugh, "I want to marry you." They laugh as they swing you around. "You are mine. I am calling you mine." It takes a few minutes for them to calm down. <<include "10.24N">>
"I … I cannot believe it." You give them a doubtful look. "Nour." "I know," they nod. "I know. But even a decade from now, when I turn and find you sleeping peacefully beside me, I will still lie there and question how I got so lucky." They cradle your face, their eyes clenched closed as they simply hold you. "There were so many times I lost you. Where the last thing I did or said would be the last. Everything just feels severely unreal right now." <a data-passage="10.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The two of you sit side by side, watching as the last traces of the sun disappear from the sky. You remember thinking that you would never see another sunset or sunrise. That your days would be filled with staring up at a sky that knows only shades of gray. The sun is setting, but not forever, simply to prepare itself to greet another day. The thought leads to another, one that causes you to stand; you are not quite ready to say goodbye for tonight. Without a second thought, you shift into your phoenix form and leap off the side of the mesa, gliding for a time before flapping your wings to gain more air. You hear Nour cheer you on from their spot on the mesa, allowing you this moment but making sure you know that you have a place beside them when you return. You are not entirely sure what your future holds; just a few days ago, you did not have one. Now, there is nothing but possibilities and choices to make. At the very least, you have someone to share it with. You flap harder, flying as if the door to your cage has finally been opened. After years of sulking in the corner, here it is, freedom. Stretching out your flaming wings, you continue forth, racing towards the sun, determined to correctly say goodbye before it can vanish for the day. <a data-passage="Epilogue_Nour"><img src="images/nour_epilogue.png" alt="Epilogue" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<playlist "ambient" loop fadeout>> <<audio "epilogue" loop play>> <img src="images/sevenyears.png" alt="Continue" style="float:center"/> The sun is already well up in the sky, and you still have one major issue to face: the location of Nour. You have failed to find them ever since they woke up and left the bed. Never has it been this difficult to locate your spouse; most of the time, others approach you to find them. You should have left by now, Nour knows this. Why would they just disappear? Sighing, you begin to make a list of all the usual places. [[Check the barracks and training fields.|EN1.00Training]] [[Go to your study.|EN1.00Study]] <<if $injured_mikitas and ($rubenfavor or $tozfavor) or $injured_mikitas is false>>[[Find Mikitas.|EN1.00Mikitas]]<</if>>
There's a good chance that if Nour is anywhere, it's there. You head over, greeting the soldiers you pass as you search for a friendly face. You finally come across that when you spot Xeno and Saabiq standing near one of the training circles, both of them watching and correcting the newer soldiers in their stances. "Xeno. Saabiq," you call out as both men turn to face you. "Your Highness," Saabiq greets, performing a slight bow. "Did you have need of me?" "No, actually. I was hoping one of you had seen Nour." "Are they avoiding you?" Xeno questions, trying to fight a smirk but failing. "It would seem so." "Today is tower day, correct?" Saabiq questions, and you nod, rolling your eyes as the two of them exchange knowing glances. You place your gaze on Xeno. "So you have neither seen nor talked to Nour at all today?" "I have only seen them once," Xeno admits, scratching his beard. "They told me that they will be busy today. I did, for your sake, bring up your trip, and they seemed all too ready to forget about its existence." You grumble, unsurprised. The two of you have yet to argue about heading to the tower, but most of your conversations have almost become so. Nour is typically the one to end the conversation, either stating that they did not wish to fight or doing a horrendous job of changing the subject. <a data-passage="EN1.00Training1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You nod at the soldiers who continue to practice. "What are you two doing anyway?" "Overseeing the new recruits." "That's your job now?" "I am thinking about making it so. I …" Xeno pauses before sighing, "I am thinking about retiring." "I did not think I would hear such words ever leave your mouth." "A sentiment we share. It is still a thought, but I am tired. This new role will slow things down tremendously, perhaps enough for me to think about what else—if anything—I want to do with my life." "I do hope you find that for yourself, Xeno." "As I hope you find Nour sooner rather than later," he grins, and then you turn your attention to Saabiq. "Are you feeling the same?" "No, Your Majesty," he grins. "I remain by your side." Xeno nods. "If I do retire, I was talking to Saabiq about how he feels about taking over as the main guard for both you and Nour. He seems up for it." Saabiq simply nods, and you do the same, not minding the idea. Saabiq has been an exceptional guard. "Off I go," you sigh, allowing the two men to get back to their previous task as you get back to yours. <<if hasVisited("EN1.00Study")>>[[Find Laphanes.|1.00EN]]<<else>>[[Go to your study.|EN1.00Study]]<</if>> <<if $injured_mikitas and ($rubenfavor or $tozfavor) or $injured_mikitas is false>>\ <<if hasVisited("EN1.00Mikitas")>>Find Mikitas.<<else>>[[Find Mikitas.|EN1.00Mikitas]]<</if>> <</if>>\
<<if $injured_mikitas>>\ Mikitas may know, mainly because Nour has a hard time leaving her alone. When she was finally strong enough to walk, the dragons delivered her into the griffin's medical care. Watching a proud lion thank an even more prideful dragon was a show for you, Xeno, and any servant who happened to be nearby. You head to the medical wing; perhaps you will even see Spiros. Entering, you do not see the basilisk, but you do see Mikitas. You watch as she sets her walking stick aside, trying to balance herself as she straightens and starts walking. "Mikitas," you yell out. She freezes, sweat dotting her brow. You sigh as you approach, your heart going out to her. "Were you pushing yourself again?" "I would lie and say no, Your Majesty. But that would be a lie." "Mikitas, you know what the healers said. What Spiros keeps yelling." "I know, I know," she sighs. "But your story has given me hope that maybe they are wrong." You wish to remind her that your story involved the gods and magic; her injury did not. "Take it slow. I am more than sure you will make a full recovery." "You are the only one who believes so then." She gestures in disgust at the stick. "Destined to have to deal with that thing for the rest of my life." You can see her growing emotional, but she freezes before it can happen and straightens up. "Did you need something, Your Majesty?" <a data-passage="EN1.00Mikitas2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Mikitas may know. After all, she is practically Nour's second bodyguard nowadays while Xeno busies himself with new recruits. Finding her should be significantly easier than finding Nour, unless she is with them. Asking a few, you finally get a location, but when you get there, you see no sign of Nour, only her. "Mikitas," you yell out, watching as the woman turns, saying something to the guards she is with before coming over to you with a genuine and warm smile. "It is good to see you, Your Majesty. All is well, I hope?" <<include "EN1.00Mikitas2">> <</if>>\
"Ah, yes. I was hoping you could tell me where Nour is." "I would be unable to do so. I have not seen them at all today. Why?" "Our trip to the tower is today." "Oh. You have not swayed from that want." "You thought I would?" "No, but I was curious to see if it would be so. Many soldiers who have seen war believe their pain will subside with age. I have not seen it happen." "Do you think memory loss would?" Mikitas does not answer, and you do not expect her to. Despite all the time that has passed, you have still been unable to figure out if Tyrae truly had a point or not. Her experimentation, no. But the idea of allowing those who wish to forget everything ... you are not exactly sure. "I must get back to my duties, Your Majesty. I do hope you find Nour." You nod your thanks, wondering where else you can go.
You head to the room that Nour gifted you on your wedding day. As customary, the griffin royal gifts their partner with a room in the palace. You had forgotten about it until Nour guided you past gilded walls to the room where you had once spoken to Laphanes. Then, it was a library, sadly filled with books that would never be read or even appreciated. Now, <<if $art >=10>>it was a beautiful studio filled with paints, works of art, and tables and easels. You opened it up to those within the castle as well, allowing them to come by and express themselves if they wished to do so. The room was too big for you to keep it all to yourself, even though most times you were within, you found yourself alone. After seven years, it has seen far more use than the previous occupants ever gave it. Walls decorated with your own drawings, as well as those from artists who had been pleased with their work and asked if they too could hang them for others to see. The room of your dreams.<<elseif $music >=10>>it was a beautiful room filled with a variety of different instruments and shelves full of notes and songs. Seeing that the room was enormous, you shared it with some of the local musical groups and orchestras, allowing them to practice, if only so you could silently observe them. It has become such a hub for musicians to gather and share notes and patterns. You have learned so much, and it always tickles you when you hear something you have written being played at a festival or celebration.<<elseif $nature >=10>>it was basically a nature conservatory. Nour had done so much work to get it to where it is now. The walls were replaced with floor-to-ceiling windows, and a balcony was added to let as much light in as possible. What was once a dusty room is now a beautiful ode to nature. An assortment of plants grows in every corner. Books regarding them and many others dot the tables and bookshelves. At times, you would spread bird feed to allow some birds to enter and rest in the safety of the building. It was truly a haven.<<elseif $stars >=10>>a mock observatory room so that you can view the stars. A bit of work had to be done, though Nour has never gone into the specifics. The outer walls were knocked out, replaced with windows and equipment for you to better see the stars. The walls are now lined with charts, maps, and notes by you and by scientists you also invited into the room. They taught you so much, helping you understand the sky and what specific things meant. It truly was a haven for you, and even Nour found themselves appreciating the space as the two of you spent many nights just viewing the stars together.<<else>>it was a … you are not quite sure what to call it. A workout room, perhaps? Nour had cleared most of the room to add as much space as possible. On one side was some equipment to use, but mostly just a new floor that was a comfortable mat that allowed you to do a variety of acrobatics without worrying about hurting yourself. The other side was far emptier, but the floor was for dancing. Plenty of times, you yanked Nour into the room to show them new moves for the next ball. They would grumble but inevitably come, doing a horrendous job of hiding the smile from their face.<</if>> The room is empty at this moment. Not a soul in sight. You suppose that would make sense? This was more your room than Nour's. If they were here, you would know for a fact that they were hiding from you. <<if hasVisited("EN1.00Training")>>[[Find Laphanes.|1.00EN]]<<else>>[[Check the barracks and training fields.|EN1.00Training]]<</if>> <<if $injured_mikitas and ($rubenfavor or $tozfavor) or $injured_mikitas is false>>\ <<if hasVisited("EN1.00Mikitas")>>Find Mikitas.<<else>>[[Find Mikitas.|EN1.00Mikitas]]<</if>> <</if>>\
With all those places marked off your list, you head <<if $child_nour>>out to find Nour's father, who should be in your child's room.<<else>>to the throne room, hoping to find Nour's father or brother.<</if>> <<if $child_nour>>\ For a short while, Laphanes had left Prousena and retired to a lovely village that bordered the land between Griffin and Phoenix. With him, he took Nour's little brother to raise, allowing him to go back and forth between the capital to better acquaint himself with the duties he may have one day as a royal advisor or military official. But, after your son … [[Tereus.|1.01EN][$nchild to "Tereus"]] [[Miko.|1.01EN][$nchild to "Miko"]] [[Dorian.|1.01EN][$nchild to "Dorian"]] [[Fye.|1.01EN][$nchild to "Fye"]] [[Eraylus.|1.01EN][$nchild to "Eraylus"]] [[Insert his name.|1.00ENInput]] <<else>>\ You hope you run into Nour's brother; at least then, you can avoid the questions of an heir. Once, it was just Laphanes, but as years passed and neither you nor Nour moved towards procuring one, you got more questions from others, your own parents included. Entering the throne room, you find that luck—as if it ever is—is not on your side. Former King Laphanes stands there conversing with a few other nobles. Part of you almost wants to sneak away, but before the thought can even settle, you see that he has spotted you. "$name, my child, how are you?" "All is well besides finding your true child." "Ah, Nour has successfully evaded you, then. Consider me surprised, the two of you are almost always together." "Do you know where they are?" "Typically, I would stay out of it, but seeing that I need this trip of yours to begin and end quickly, I will give my aid. Come, walk with me." You can tell where this is headed. Regardless, you walk beside him, his arm looped through yours as he talks about the beauty of life and retirement. <a data-passage="1.01EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Insert your son's name. <<textbox "$nchild" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#nchild">>Your son's name is $nchild.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="nchild"></span>
<<if $child_nour>>\ … $nchild was born, he visited a lot more. Your parents did as well, though they usually waited until you returned to the territories to dote and spoil $nchild to their heart's content. You enter $nchild's room, hardly making it past the threshold before $nchild is upon you. "$Wot!" he screams, hugging your leg before performing a little dance. "Come see." He urges you to follow him by wrapping his tail around your leg and pointing to his grandfather, who offers you a genuine smile, an open book in his hands, as he's encircled by different toys. "What's going on here?" you ask, taking a seat on the opposite side. "$nchild believes that he can turn me into a different creature if he sacrifices enough toys." "Learning magic now?" you question, pulling your son into your lap. He wiggles, freeing himself from your hold as he goes over to the table and grabs a book, coming right back to plop himself into your lap as he opens it up. "Magic," he tells you, pointing to the picture of a woman using magic to turn someone into a toad. [[“I'll help.”|EN1.01Help]] [[“Did your grandfather ask to be turned?”|EN1.01Permission]] <<else>>\ "But tell me, do we have an answer about the heir problem yet?" And there it is. A question that you have been hoping to avoid, but knowing such luck is far too good to be true. "I will give you the same answer as I have before." "And thus, I will continue to ask it. You and I both know that once the two of you were married, the only thing anyone cared about was an heir. Two, in your regard." "You want two when I have failed to even provide one." "I, and many others, simply want to know that the two of you are taking that responsibility seriously." [[“Stay out of our bed.”|EN1.01StayOut]] [[“My position has not changed.”|EN1.01PositionNotChanged]] [[“I simply need to speak to Nour.”|EN1.01SpeakToNour]] <</if>>\
You rest your head on top of his, smiling as you look at Laphanes. "I will help you," you say, just loud enough for Nour's father to hear. He gives you a look but otherwise does not seem to care much, waving the book in his hands at $nchild. "Will we ever find out what happens to the bear? Or are you far more interested in turning me into another creature?" "Creature!" he shouts, unable to sit still and reminding you far too much of Nour. You watch as he gets to his feet and begins to grab more toys, putting some of his favorite ones back and choosing others to take their place. <<include "1.02EN">>
"Did your grandfather ask to be turned into a toad?" $nchild pauses, frowning as he looks from you to Laphanes, who simply sits, curious about how this will go. $nchild shakes his head. "Maybe you should ask him. It would be rude to just do something to someone without their permission." "But toad," he whines. "Would you want to be turned into a toad?" "Yes!" With anyone else, you'd doubt their words, believing they were just lying to prove a point, but $nchild probably loved the idea. "But then you would lose your tail," Laphanes points out, causing $nchild to pause, gripping his tail close. He loved his tail, and you could not honestly blame him. It starts off like all griffin tails, similar to that of a lion. But instead of a tuft of fur, beautiful feathers sprouted at the tip. Most believe it will allow him to make quicker turns and directional shifts. <<include "1.02EN">>
"Perhaps you should all stay out of our bed." "You can get as upset as you like, $name. That will not stop the questions. I understand your want for privacy, but when you take on the roles that the two of you did, you lose some things. Privacy is one of them." You do not quite have a retort for him, having already seen his words in effect multiple times. <<include "1.02EN">>
"My position has not changed. I still do not wish to have kids." He sighs, scratching his head. "I do not know how to tell you that it matters very little about what you want in this. The only thing that will keep others from demanding it is that Nour has siblings who can deliver an heir. As for the phoenixes, you must deal with your own people on the matter. You would be wise to think of a solution." You do not like his words, but there is very little you can think of to say back. You know what they want; you have simply been able to ignore them. What will happen when they begin to demand it of you? <<include "1.02EN">>
"I have already accepted that I am ready; it is Nour that I must speak to." "Would you like me to try?" "No. Though I understand all the nobles want this, I would rather keep this as private as possible. It is still a child that we must take care of." Laphanes nods, but you can see him growing visibly excited over the idea. <<include "1.02EN">>
<<if $child_nour>>\ "$name," Laphanes starts, "why are you still here? Are you not supposed to be heading to the tower with Nour?" "I am trying to find them." "Ah," Laphanes laughs, "they have successfully evaded you then." "Do you happen to know where they are?" "Yes. They came by not too long ago, telling me where to find them if I need help with $nchild. Stop by the hall near the ballroom." You thank him, turning to $nchild, who sits beside you with a large frown. "I wanna come." "You cannot even fly yet," you point out, but your words are lost to him as he puffs out his chest and pouts. "I can!" "And that is why we need you here," Laphanes points out, placing his hand on $nchild's shoulder, squeezing it. "We need the future King to watch over us." That seems to do the trick as $nchild grows excited at the responsibility, nodding vigorously. You thank Nour's father with a nod before he nods towards the door. "Near the ballroom, I believe. Unless they actually left." Understanding, you kiss $nchild goodbye and go to find Nour. Like Laphanes had said, you find them near a few servants, directing them around and with no idea that you have finally managed to catch up with them. <<else>>\ "There is Nour," he tells you, nodding to the side, and you look over to see Nour speaking to a few servants. "Thank you," you say, and Laphanes only nods, turning to go the other way. You watch him for a moment before leaving to go confront Nour. <</if>>\ <<include "1.03EN">>
"Avoiding me I see," you state once you are properly behind them. They do not even bother looking surprised when they turn to face you. "I am not avoiding you," Nour tells you, whispering instructions to one servant before turning back towards you, "but the obligation." "We talked about this." "Indeed. You talked, I talked, and we found ourselves disagreeing. Why do you wish to return? What does that place hold for you besides residual pain?" "I do not know," you shrug. "Perhaps closure. Perhaps understanding. Perhaps nothing. But I want to see for myself." Nour only rubs their eyes tiredly as they glance around, as if hoping someone will materialize to tell you how silly your wishes are. When no such position appears, they finally sigh once again and beckon for you to follow. <a data-passage="1.04EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I told you," they say as you walk down the hall in tandem, "the guards have practically razed that place to the ground." "What the guards were looking for is not the same as what I am." They stop, turn to you, and grab your hands. "And what are you looking for, my love?" "I do not know. I am hoping I find out when I get there." A few minutes later, and you end up outside. Nour gives you one last look, perhaps hoping you will back out of your decision, but you simply shake your head, and they let out a sigh. "Do you wish to fly the entire way? I ask out of fear for your wings." You smirk. "A phoenix should not be in the cold?" "Especially one with a flame as bright as yours." [[Fly.|EN1.04Fly]] [[Ride on Nour.|EN1.04RideNour]]
Stretching your back, you can already feel your eager wings ready to unfurl and soar. There is an excitement that comes with flying, an enthusiasm you have gone fifteen years without, and now you are simply catching up on it all. "I will fly. But I assure you, if I find it unbearable, we will land, and I will partner with you instead." Nour does not seem happy, but they say nothing as they shift, taking a few steps away, their wings moving more and more until they can lift off into the sky. You do it differently. Still in your bipedal form, you run forward, jumping and transforming into the sky as your new form soars higher and higher, effortlessly darting past Nour. You fly straight towards Sun, greeting him as you press your wings close to your side and dive. Evening out, you spot Nour off to the side, keeping their distance to allow you space. It is sometimes cute how they will hover endlessly in your bipedal form, but as soon as you transform, they are several feet away. After greeting the god in its symbolic form, you head back to Nour and continue your journey. You ponder how much endurance you have accumulated over the years and if it will be enough to complete this journey. Phoenixes are known for their swiftness and agility, not their endurance or strength. Regardless, you will just signal to Nour that the two of you should land so that you can ride them the rest of the way. <<include "1.05EN">>
The wisest course of action would be to just ride on Nour's back. They are strong enough to hold you, and their fur will provide extra insulation when you do cross over into Dragon territory and from there, cross into the Garami Mountains. "I shall partner with you." Nour nods, shifting as you easily mount them. Once they know you are comfortable, they take a few fast-paced steps, their wings beating until they finally leap, now hovering in the air. A slow enough start, something you had not realized until you began to fly yourself and realized the differences in speed and maneuverability. You gaze down at the different colors of the arid land, soft peaches and harsh oranges, dark browns with spots of green. Comparable colors to your home, yet used in tremendously different ways. <<include "1.05EN">>
Closing your eyes for a moment, you repeat Nour's words from earlier. What did you expect to gain from this venture? Would it allow you to move on from all of the trauma done to you in the past? Cause you to face and accept what was done to a younger version of you? Or perhaps it was only a matter of curiosity. This entire trip, revisiting a place that has seared itself into your psyche, is just to see what years of abandonment have done. To see what stays behind when all else has moved on. Time travels faster than you expect it to. It may be due to your wandering mind. <<if hasVisited("")>>Flying straight relies more on muscle memory than anything else, allowing your mind to hop from one topic to another. The only time your mind sharpens, focusing once again on what surrounds you, is when you feel the chill and your wings grow tired. Then, you land and transform, mounting Nour for the rest of the flight.<<else>>there is little else to do while riding Nour. The only time your mind sharpens is when you feel a chill, telling you where you are and that you are growing near to your destination.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.06EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The tower itself does not seem very different. Seven years of abandonment have done little to preserve the original form of the stone building. Like any fort, it stands proud despite the harshness of time. Some stones have fallen from their position, the battlement now completely covered in snow, causing you to wonder what else is now buried. A few surfaces look as if they are even beginning to form a type of crystal that you have seen only near the gardens. A strange but beautiful sight. Glancing over at Nour, you see that their stare is focused on <<if $spirit >=50>>a certain spot a few feet away.<<else>>a spot towards the back.<</if>> "Nour?" you question, and they shake their head. "This is for you. Just …" They close their eyes and sigh. "Let's just get this over with. What do you want to do?" You look over the fort; it has weathered the force of an assault, but it was built to withstand such a thing. You are sure that most of the rooms inside remain intact. [[Find your bedroom.|EN1.06Bedroom]] [[Go to the study.|EN1.06Study]] [[Search for Tyrae's lab.|EN1.06Tyrae]] [[Head down to the dungeon.|EN1.06Dungeon]]
Grabbing Nour's hand, you lead them down hallways and up the stairs to where you recall your room sitting. It is practically frozen over. With no servants to keep on top of cleaning, the frost has finally managed to claim it. While here, you never thought about the possibility of the ice taking over, but it is fairly understandable now that you stand here. The magical hourglass sits broken, whether by magical means or because—like the state of everything else—it has weathered down and given in to nature's command. <<if $nour_night>>\ "This room is perhaps the only room that I will say holds some good memories," Nour says, running their hands across the bed. "Do you remember that night? I had longed to hold you like that for so long." "The night we shared," you hum. "To think we have spent so many nights in one another's arms, but this will always hold the first one." "I would much rather see it burn down and stricken from our memories." "Careful, they say speaking like that causes Tyrae to appear." "I pray for that day," they scoff. "I have unfinished business with her." You simply smile as you take another look around the room. "What is …" Nour starts, picking something up before laughing, turning to show you what they now hold. "You kept this." In their hand rests a bracelet made of flowers and grass. It is so small that it is impossible to envision your wrists ever being that small. <<if $memory >=50>>"I remember it now," you hum, taking it from them. "This was the flower bracelet you made me when we both agreed to marry one another."<<else>>"I do not remember this," you tell them. "Only that I now have one that is identical." You glance at the one that Nour gave you on your wedding day. The meaning of it was lost on you, but they were adamant in the two of you exchanging those instead. Seeing that only one of you had all of your memories, you allowed them to take the lead, especially since you did not mind.<</if>> <<if $memory >=50>>\ "Now you have another." You hum, smiling as you glance down at the flower bracelet that you both created. Obviously, the one you wear now is far more impressive, but the smaller one feels like it holds a message. A message that you are not quite sure you wish to rid yourself of. You pocket the bracelet. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ You shift it from one side to the other. You had never really known Bane, or the Shadow. So many people spoke of her, a mix of awe and fear in their tones. You believe you have seen her here and there, more of an apparition than a flesh-and-blood person. Did she hate you? Did she see you walking these halls and, with all her might, have to force her rage back down to a simmer? All you knew about her was that she was the reason you were here and that Tyrae loved her. Whether that was only as someone she admired greatly or someone she actually held deep in her heart, you do not know. Turning away, you glance over the remaining parts of the room. This, like so many other things, will stay in your past. A room you used to live in, a bed that used to cradle you, and walls that once soaked up your sadness and now are far more concerned with their own frailty. <</if>>\ "We can go." <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Bedroom")>>Find your bedroom..<<else>>[[Find your bedroom.|EN1.06Bedroom]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Study")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|EN1.06Study]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Tyrae")>>Search for Tyrae's lab.<<else>>[[Search for Tyrae's lab.|EN1.06Tyrae]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Dungeon")>>Head down to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Head down to the dungeon.|EN1.06Dungeon]]<</if>> [[Leave.|1.07EN]]
You head to the study for your next stop. Unlike the rest of the fort, this part is actually crumbling. Arches and pillars have collapsed. The two of you have to shift and crouch to get inside, and you find that the study has been hit in much the same way. One of the only places that you ever enjoyed is now in true disarray. "You never saw this room, did you?" Nour shakes their head, looking around. "What was it?" "I called it the study. But it was basically where I did my activities. It was the closest thing I had to a sanctuary here." The more you think about it, the more you're sure your words are valid. Here, you enjoyed freedom like no other. Your brain could finally stretch its legs and leave the cage it was kept in. No one but Nyana'iva watched you when you were here, and she simply admired you and your work, never getting in the way unless you explicitly asked her to. <<if $art >=10>>\ Curiosity spurs you forward, and you head towards the wall where you typically leave both your unfinished and finished pieces. You smile, finding those that you never brought to your room still here. The canvases have darkened over the years, gaining dirty yellow and brown spots; otherwise, they are as you remember. "More art?" Nour questions. "Yes." "And now you have an entire room dedicated to this." "A room that I love dearly. But this room will always be where it starts. Where I learned the basics and ..." Your eyes lower to the ground as you manage to smile. "... And it helped me survive. Without this room, without art, I do not quite know how I would have survived the terrors of this place." "And for that," Nour starts, taking your hand in theirs, "I will forever be grateful." You smile as they head back towards the door. There is little else you can do, and so you follow. <<elseif $music >=20>>\ Curiosity spurs you forward, and you head towards the wall where you usually leave the numerous instruments in the room. Most of the instruments show the weathered effects that they've suffered. Some of the wood has warped, and you even notice fungus growing on one of them. You pick up the lute, strum a stiff string, and get a sound, albeit odd from disuse. "A room full of instruments, and these still hold a special place in my heart." "I suppose I can understand why," Nour states, running their hands across the lute. "These instruments helped you learn, gave you a way to express yourself. And from the music I hear during the festivals, it has helped give birth to an amazingly talented mind." You smile as you kiss their cheek, watching as they head back towards the door. Carefully, you place the lute back next to the other instruments. Years from now, they will be nothing but artifacts whose story will be widely unknown. That thought should cause you sadness, and yet, you can only manage a smile as you leave the room. <<elseif $stars >=20>>\ You head towards the window, gazing straight at where familiar constellations can just barely be seen. You forget where you left your book of stars, and a dual emotion plays within you, leaving you primarily confused. You now have charts and more books than you can manage, but the idea of losing the one that started it all causes you to feel odd. "Are you okay?" "Just … reminiscing. Does it move you whatsoever to know that the same stars you see here are the same ones you see over the Phoenix or Griffin territories?" "Not especially, why?" You shrug. "It just seems funny that we all look up at the same stars and yet have different thoughts, or that we are in different lives and going through our own issues." "If I were thinking to myself when I saw the stars that you too were seeing them, perhaps it would have calmed me down." "Simply calmed you down?" you question with a smile. "Yes, little else. It would have been an interesting thought, but in the end. It would have done nothing for me." You nod, having nothing else to say to that as you both head towards the door. <<elseif $nature >=20>>\ Humming, you glance over the familiar titles. These have helped shape your knowledge and fascination with ecology, from plants to animals to certain natural phenomena. This room and these books will always hold a special place in your heart as being the place that started and helped to flourish a hobby that you, to this day, still find yourself diving into. You remember how you would sit for hours and flip through pages of information, sometimes writing it down to help retain what was written before you. "How many of these books did you manage to read?" "All of them," you answer, "or at least those that deal with nature. There are a few others that I just never saw myself growing interested in." "I would say I am shocked, but fifteen years is more than enough times. Maybe one day you should write your own?" "You think?" you question, your lower lip poking out as you think over the idea. It was an interesting one, not something you are exactly against. When you come back to the now, you find Nour waiting for you at the door and with nothing more to look over, you join them. <<else>>\ You head to the mat area, finding it thick with dust and overwhelmingly cold. Placing a foot on it, you're sure that if you stomp just hard enough, you'll probably cause it all to shatter, regardless of the fabric and material of which the mat is made. "Was this where you practiced?" "Yes. I would spend as much time as I could just teaching myself to do flips and handstands. If I recall, I could do two solid ones using the wall." "Using the wall?" they question. "I would jump from the mat to the wall and kick off, performing the flips. Nyana hated it when I attempted to do it." "I am keen to agree with her worry. This space seems far too small to practice half the things I see you do when you are in the room I gifted you." "It was all I had," you tell them, and they hum, kissing your forehead before heading towards the door. You take one last look around before leaving with them. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Bedroom")>>Find your bedroom..<<else>>[[Find your bedroom.|EN1.06Bedroom]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Study")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|EN1.06Study]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Tyrae")>>Search for Tyrae's lab.<<else>>[[Search for Tyrae's lab.|EN1.06Tyrae]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Dungeon")>>Head down to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Head down to the dungeon.|EN1.06Dungeon]]<</if>> [[Leave.|1.07EN]]
"You are going to hate where I choose to go." "No, $name. Do not dare say you are planning to go to //that// woman's room." "You can stay here if you want." "$name," Nour pleads, "I am trying to understand. Help me. Coming here, fine. Going to your room or visiting the study, yes, I can see why. But her lab? The place where she did unspoken horrors to you? There is nothing to find in there but sorrow, destruction, and death." They may be right … [[Still go.|EN1.06TyraeGo]] [[Go elsewhere.|EN1.06TyraeNo]]
"Perhaps … but I am still going to go. You can stay here or even outside the lab if you want." "I will be by your side, always. I just feel it necessary to speak about the decisions that I find nonsensical." You give them a look, but they only behave as if they do not see you. Heading to the room, you enter to find it in complete disarray. Whereas the rest of the fort at least looked like it was giving way to ruin but little else, the lab has been purposely destroyed. Papers lay scattered and ripped, and vials and beakers are now broken as whatever liquid they once held rests frozen from the elements. The equipment and furniture have been overturned, pushed out of the way … well, all but one. Running your hands across the metal slab, you find it amusing how the entire lab is out of place, save for this. This was basically a second bed for you. It was the place where it all happened. Where liquid death rushed down your throat, where the black death almost took you, and where you screamed your heart out. Fighting a shiver, Nour comes to your side, hovering as if there was something they could tangibly protect you from here. You can taste it as if you had just been given the concoction. Your throat burns, and the need to throw up is overwhelming. There is a darkness that follows it, one that freezes over, growing nearer. A child begging to be saved, learning that ?his screams are for nothing. "Hey!" Nour shouts, and you blink, finding yourself now in their arms. "Come on, $name. Let us leave this place." You nod, allowing Nour to lead you out of the room. "I will never truly escape this place, will I?" you ask no one in particular. Nour does not answer, does not even make eye contact. It would not matter if they spoke or not. You are beginning to learn the answer yourself. <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Bedroom")>>Find your bedroom..<<else>>[[Find your bedroom.|EN1.06Bedroom]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Study")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|EN1.06Study]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Tyrae")>>Search for Tyrae's lab.<<else>>[[Search for Tyrae's lab.|EN1.06Tyrae]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Dungeon")>>Head down to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Head down to the dungeon.|EN1.06Dungeon]]<</if>> [[Leave.|1.07EN]]
Closing your eyes, you nod, and Nour seems to calm down a fraction. They hug you, kissing your forehead before staring despondently into your eyes. "I just …" "You do not have to explain. I understand. Perhaps I am pushing myself too hard." They only nod. <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Bedroom")>>Find your bedroom..<<else>>[[Find your bedroom.|EN1.06Bedroom]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Study")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|EN1.06Study]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Tyrae")>>Search for Tyrae's lab.<<else>>[[Search for Tyrae's lab.|EN1.06Tyrae]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Dungeon")>>Head down to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Head down to the dungeon.|EN1.06Dungeon]]<</if>> [[Leave.|1.07EN]]
"Come on," you say to Nour, motioning for them to follow. "Let's go down to the dungeon." "Seriously?" "It is part of the tour." They grumble but follow you. Familiar halls greet you as you make your way through the area. Even after all you have been through, you still remember the way. Would there ever be a time when you navigated these halls in confusion, stopping multiple times to get your bearings? You suppose that is a question you will never get an answer to, seeing as this is your last time. Heading down the stairs, you finally find yourself in an area that has contained the majority of your nightmares. The place that bred a weak mind and supplanted into you the thought that perhaps death would offer a kinder fate. The place that held a single ray of gold in the form of the person right beside you. Glancing over at Nour, you try to figure out what they might be thinking, but their face stays tepid. "It is odd to think that this place is where we were reunited." Nour hums. "You know, when I first got here. I did not wish to kill anyone. I did not know if this place held you, so I wanted to be diplomatic. They attacked me. Even as they attacked me, I still did not feel good about it. It was when I found you that all of that sadness fled my bones. <<if $lockN is "reserved">>If given a choice, I would have done it all over again.<<else>>I do believe it was still unnecessary. Still, I remember not being quite so sad after.<</if>>" They cock their head to the side, raising a brow. "You never told me about your first impressions of me." [[“I believed you my killer.”|EN1.06DungeonKiller]] [[“You were my hero.”|EN1.06DungeonHero]]
"I believed you were going to be my killer." "I would never," Nour states in shock. "Nour, you came to me with a sword in hand and covered in blood. I heard nothing but screaming above. Was I supposed to suspect something else?" "No," they admit. "I understand." Taking another look around, you sigh. "We can leave." Nour seems all too happy to do that, grabbing you and pulling you close as you go back the way you came. <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Bedroom")>>Find your bedroom..<<else>>[[Find your bedroom.|EN1.06Bedroom]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Study")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|EN1.06Study]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Tyrae")>>Search for Tyrae's lab.<<else>>[[Search for Tyrae's lab.|EN1.06Tyrae]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Dungeon")>>Head down to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Head down to the dungeon.|EN1.06Dungeon]]<</if>> [[Leave.|1.07EN]]
"You were my hero. Perhaps it is because so much of you holds the colors of gold, but you were like a higher being, come down to save me. Even covered in blood and being a stranger, I trusted that I was safe in your care. I was right." "Thank you for trusting me." "<<if $trust >=50>>"You showed more care for me in a few seconds than anyone in the tower did in years. I suppose trusting you just came naturally.<<else>>I would not say I trusted you exactly. After so many years, I just could not believe you were on my side. I am happy that I learned otherwise.<</if>>" Taking another look around, you sigh. "We can leave." Nour seems all too happy to do that, grabbing you and pulling you close as you go back the way you came. <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Bedroom")>>Find your bedroom..<<else>>[[Find your bedroom.|EN1.06Bedroom]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Study")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|EN1.06Study]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Tyrae")>>Search for Tyrae's lab.<<else>>[[Search for Tyrae's lab.|EN1.06Tyrae]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("EN1.06Dungeon")>>Head down to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Head down to the dungeon.|EN1.06Dungeon]]<</if>> [[Leave.|1.07EN]]
With no other room to visit, I head towards the exit with Nour in tow. "You keep looking over there." "That's where you died in my arms," they tell you bluntly, still not tearing their gaze from the area. Without warning, they walk away from you and to the spot. <<if $spirit >=50>>\ They look from where they stand to the walls of the fort, pointing at something. "That's where the archer took aim, so we were somewhere in this area. I thought it was finally over. I knew your time was coming to an end, but I wanted to get you out of here. I wanted you to, at the very least, taste the air of freedom before your eyes closed. I could not even do that for you." <<else>>\ They search for something, their eyes tracing a path through the snow until they motion for you to come over. "Here. Somewhere close, a sword is probably buried near here. The sword I used to …" They visibly shiver. "The sword that I used to kill you. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>I wanted to pierce my own heart after that. The world … I cannot fully describe what happened. It all went so fast. I just remember walking through the castle, slaughtering everyone that came across my path.<<else>>I was so confused. Even with my memories back now, I do remember that moment as if I did not have them. I was broken yet not. Part of me kept saying that a stranger asked me to kill them, and I, praying it was the right thing, did it. But another part wanted to scream to the heavens for what they made me do. I hated you for asking that of me. It did not matter if I hardly knew you; I could read your soul, and you deserved to live.<</if>> <</if>>\ [[“I sometimes forget you have dark memories here too.”|EN1.07DarkMemories]] <<if $spirit >=50>>[[“I would do it again, you know.”|EN1.07DoItAgain]]<<else>>[[“I should apologize for that.”|EN1.07DoItAgain]]<</if>> [[Hug them.|EN1.07HugThem]]
"I sometimes forget that you have dark memories of this place as well. For so long, it was just me. The tower traumatized no one but me. But you were here, even if for a short time, as well." "This entire place feels cursed to me," Nour grumbles. "Each and every time I have ever lost you, it was because of this place. That is why I did not want you to return." "Did you think it would happen again?" "No," they bite their bottom lip and shrug. "I know it would not, it is nearly impossible. No one remains here. But there was always the voice in the back of my head that said it could happen. Your flame is back. What if you freeze? What if something bad happened and you fell from the sky? Or a blizzard met us?" You can understand those fears, fears that you may have as well if positions were changed. <a data-passage="1.08EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $spirit >=50>>\ "These are words you probably do not wish to hear, but I would do it all again, you know." "I am not the same griffin I was seven or so years ago," Nour smirks. "Oh, you are not?" "No. I am just slightly better. <<if $child_nour>>We have been married for six years, made countless decisions together, argued about countless more, and have a child together.<<else>>We have been married for six years, made countless decisions together, and argued about countless more.<</if>> I understand that your love for me will make you act just as desperate and irrational as I would. But -" They grab you and bring you close, pressing a kiss to your forehead that manages to warm your. "I would make sure you are never put in a position to do so. <<else>>\ "I should apologize for that. It was a wish that I should have never put on your shoulders." Nour sighs. "You know, part of me will always hate you for it. Obviously, it's not enough that it will ever change our relationship, especially because you came back to me. But, if I am to be honest, I do not know if I can ever conquer that small part of me that resents you for making me do that." "I -" Nour shakes their head, stopping you with a kiss that warms your cheeks. "$name, I love you. More than I have ever loved anything. I understand why you asked me. I just hate that in the end, it was the only solution either of us could come up with." "Still," you say against their lips, "I am sorry." They return your kiss, shoving their lips against yours in a kiss that makes it feel like they are more so trying to prove a point than simply return the action. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.08EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You wrap your arms around them, staying silent as they return the hug with such an intensity that you understand that words are not needed. At that moment, you ponder how many people had hugged them after your passing. Did Xeno offer them a shoulder? Did their father? You can easily believe that everyone asked them how they were doing, if they would be okay, and told them to grieve. But how many people actually dared to offer them a hug? You abandon the thought, mostly because it no longer mattered. It is a few minutes of just standing there with your arms wrapped around one another, breathing in the other, and sharing heat, before you finally pull away. <a data-passage="1.08EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Are you ready?" You nod, following close behind Nour as you walk away from the building that has taken fifteen years of your life. Multiple emotions rush through you, and for what may be the first time, they do not compete for dominance. They simply exist. There is anger and rage, and then sadness and fear. The rare moments when you did feel some amount of bliss and joy. The dreams and the reminiscing. All of this combines, forming the decision you had been mulling over since you agreed to make this trip. With their back to the tower, a disgusted look settles on Nour's face as they turn to you, their features softening. "What do you want to do?" What did you want to do with this tower? It is time for the last piece of your past to stand in judgment. [[Destroy it.|EN1.08DestoryIt]] [[Give it to the village.|EN1.08GiveToVillage]] [[Repair it back to a proper fort.|EN1.08RepairIt]] [[Leave it be.|EN1.08LeaveBe]]
"I want it destroyed." You turn and look at them. "How can we do that?" "Easy. I'll order a small troupe to come through and take it apart. There may be a minor house close enough that could do it as well. I will see it done. Would you like to be here when it happens?" "I will give you the answer to that when they are ready to see it done." Nour nods in understanding, squeezing your hand as they transform into a griffin, cawing at you. It does not surprise you that Nour just wants to get out of here. And truthfully, you would not mind being back in the sun and around those with whom you feel safe. "Let's go home," you mumble, mounting Nour. <a data-passage="1.09EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"The village that is not far from here, you remember it, do you not?" "The one that hates us, yes. I remember it," Nour answers, rolling their eyes. "Perhaps they will see such a gift as a kind gesture." "Or they will ridicule us for even believing that this fort is ours to give away." "Then let them think that. But they are the closest and will probably have more need for it." "Are you sure? Some of the cultists could still be hiding out in that village. You are simply returning their home to them." "They are without a leader." "If they are determined, then they will never truly be without a leader. Another head will always grow back." Nour sighs and nods. "But I will send a message to the village about the news. I will plant some loyalists to keep an eye on them. If they begin to worry about the cult making a comeback, we will strike again." "Sounds good." Nour nods in understanding, squeezing your hand as they transform into a griffin, cawing at you. It does not surprise you that Nour just wants to get out of here. And truthfully, you would not mind being back in the sun and around those with whom you feel safe. "Let's go home," you mumble, mounting Nour. <a data-passage="1.09EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I would like to see it repaired. Brought back to its status as a proper fort." Nour raises a brow. "Why?" "I do not know exactly what role it will play, but it seems like a waste to let it fall into disrepair when it can be used. Especially since Griffin and its allies can use this as a forward operating base." "I do like that idea. This area will be quite beneficial if we cannot somehow make peace with the Dragons." The more Nour thinks it over, the more it seems they agree with the plan. "I will see it done." They squeeze your hand as they transform into a griffin, cawing at you. It does not surprise you that Nour just wants to get out of here. And truthfully, you would not mind being back in the sun and around those with whom you feel safe. "Let's go home," you mumble, mounting Nour. <a data-passage="1.09EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Nothing." "You want to leave it as it is?" "Yes. We leave it here, let the elements or whatever wandering soul that comes by have it. Fate and nature can make a decision on what will befall this place." Nour nods, a smile encroaching on their face. "It means little, but I agree wholeheartedly. I think the only other choice I would have favored is that of seeing its destruction." You cannot entirely disagree with them. The idea of watching this place fall would have brought you so much joy and relief. But you find that you don't care now. Perhaps one day, centuries from now, people will come across this place and form their own ideas about what it was used for. Time will erode it, or maybe the numerous blizzards will freeze it. Either way, it will remain here, and you will leave this place. Nour squeezes your hand as they transform into a griffin, cawing at you. It does not surprise you that Nour just wants to get out of here. And truthfully, you would not mind being back in the sun and around those with whom you feel safe. "Let's go home," you mumble, mounting Nour. <a data-passage="1.09EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
As soon as Nour touches the balcony, you dismount and head straight to the bed, collapsing onto it with a long, drawn-out huff. "A bath would be better, do you not think?" Nour inquires "I do," you mumble into the blankets. "But I do not feel like making my way there." "Then allow me, my love. You know I love to spoil you." You chuckle, flipping over and extending your arm towards Nour, who is waiting only for permission. The movement gives them that, and they swoop you into their arms and walk towards the private bathing room attached to the room. The journey is not without their kisses, your face being peppered with them despite your mild grumblings. Entering the bathhouse, you immediately feel the moist heat settling against your skin. Yes, a nice sink would be comfortable. Putting you down, Nour does not travel far from your side, their breath ghosting across your neck. "If it pleases you," they whisper, their hands shifting your shirt to rest against your bare skin. "I can bathe you. You have to do nothing more than relax." "Is bathing all you have on that mind of yours?" "That much is up to you." [[Bathe yourself. (This will bypass a sex scene.)|1.10EN]] [[Agree to Nour's proposition. (This will lead into a sex scene.)|1.11EN]]
You shake your head. "It's fine, Nour, I can handle it." <<if $child_nour>>\ "Then I will go and scrounge up something for us to eat. Is my father still with $nchild?" "I believe so." "Then I'll grab him on the way. Give my father a break. I will meet you in the bedroom." You nod, watching as they go before gathering the energy to step into the bath pool. The heated water does wonders for your nerves as you sink further and further, closing your eyes as you think back on everything that has happened. <<else>>\ "Then I will go and scrounge up something for us to eat. I will meet you in the bedroom." You nod, watching as they go before gathering the energy to step into the bath pool. The heated water does wonders for your nerves as you sink further and further, closing your eyes as you think back on everything that has happened. <</if>>\ It is strange to think about how far you have come. Years of lessons to become fit to lead, marrying Nour, meetings with other house leaders, training, and <<if $child_nour>>even now having a child. And yet,<<else>>yet,<</if>> all of this to say that scars from your time in the tower still linger. They are not physical, and even you must admit that you have buried them so deep that it is only on the oddest of days that you find yourself shriveling up. The more the years go on, the more you seem to forget. New memories, piling on top of the old, swamping them and burying them in recesses you will never dare stop and evaluate. But they remain. And Tyrae. She's somewhere out there. In the end, she didn't win. Bane died and ceased to exist. But Tyrae is still alive and probably putting the finishing touches on her memory potion. Will she sell it? Will you one day hear about the potion that makes you forget all? Splashing your face, you rid yourself of these thoughts. Washing up, you leave the bath behind and re-enter the room, pausing at the door. <<if $child_nour>>Nour sits with $nchild on a sizeable blanket, a plethora of food as Nour tries desperately to get $nchild to try a vegetable.<<else>>Nour is still lying out a surprise picnic for the two of you. A large blanket now sits on the floor, with a plethora of food on top, including meats, breads, cheeses, soups, and pastries.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.12EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I am curious," you tell them, looping your arms <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>around Nour's neck.<<elseif $height is "average">>around Nour's neck after rising to the balls of your feet.<<else>>around their waist.<</if>> "Do not be," they whisper, <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>bending over so that you can relax more. They press their lips against your cheek before lowering to your jaw.<<else>>kissing your cheek, and then lowering their lips to your jaw.<</if>> They help you undress, taking their time as they start with your shirt, letting their hands wander the length of your chest and arms, placing quick but sensual kisses on your shoulder. Then, their hands slowly travel down to your pants. You can hear Nour's breath pick up as you get closer to being in your nude form. <<if settings.showec>>\ "You are utterly ?beautiful," Nour says breathlessly, one hand <<if $chest is "p">>softly massaging your breasts<<else>>running over your chest and stomach<</if>> while the other <<if $sex is "p">>cradles your sack before soon switching over to your member. They pump your length, getting you harder and harder and ensuring you are ready for whatever Nour has planned.<<elseif $sex is "v">>slowly runs over your vagina, slipping their finger past your folds but never entering you.<<else>>squeezes your butt, going back and forth between them.<</if>> <<else>>\ "You are utterly ?beautiful," Nour says breathlessly, one hand running down your chest while the other travels farther south, causing your breath to hitch. <</if>>\ "Come on," they say playfully, abandoning their touch as they pull you to the bath. They throw their clothes off in the opposite fashion that they freed you of yours. Whereas yours was something that needed to be done slowly, like a master crafting their most beloved piece, Nour threw their clothes away as if they had just discovered that they were covered in feces. Stepping into the large tub, they reach out, and you take their hand as you take the few short steps into the main area. Once at the bottom, Nour pulls you into their arms, kissing you intensely, showing no sign of wanting to let up. "I am going to take my time with you," they whisper after breaking off the kiss. [[“No, I will with you.” (Take charge.)|EN1.11D]] [[“I am at your mercy.” (Let Nour stay in charge.)|EN1.11S]]
"No," you start, very carefully but confidently switching your positions as Nour leans back on one of the stairs, their eyes large as they stare back at you. "I will take my time with you." "Was I not supposed to show you a good time?" "I found myself far more impatient." Nour caresses the side of your face. <<if settings.showec>>\ <<if $sex is "p">>\ "Whatever you wish of me." You softly kiss them, wasting no time as you seize their hips, your hands digging into their thighs as you spread their legs. You run the tip of your member over their hole, pushing it against the entrance slowly as they nod frantically for you to continue. Soon, you push the head in, and they gasp, wrapping their arms around you. "No warning, huh?" Nour pants, readjusting their own angle so that they are now pushing into you, taking more of you. "You are always so impatient," you snicker. "Because you are intoxicating," they tell you, motioning you to come closer so that they can kiss you. The same intensity from before is present in this one. There is always a yearning in their actions. Hands that can never stay still for too long. A mouth that has to always be kept busy, whether it's complimenting you, kissing, or sucking. When every inch of you is inside Nour, you relax, sinking into the feeling of them as you moan deeply. You start to build up a pace and rhythm, stretching them as you go. "You feel so good," Nour hums, murmuring the words again and again until they find that there are other things their mouth could be doing. They latch onto one of your nipples, rolling and tugging on the bud as you pick up your pace. Seeing that you are both in the safety of your own private bath, you have no problem with voicing your pleasure, letting every grunt and moan escape lips that fail to contain them. "$name," Nour starts, their voice low and husky, "I do not think I can hold off any longer." "Then come for me," you tell them, grabbing hold of their dick and pumping it. Nour hisses in pleasure, their head falling back as you can see cum jumping from the tip, shooting out of the water. You are about to pull out when Nour stops you, shaking their head as they motion for you to keep going. You are not surprised, Nour had an over-sensitive kink that always left the two of you gasping by the end of any session. But you continue on, ramming into them with the same intensity as you had before. <<else>>\ "Whatever you wish of me." You softly kiss them, wasting no time as you move forward and align your entrance over their tip. You continue to kiss their jaw as you start to sit, working their member deeper inside and relishing the sound of their groans as they wrap their arms around you. "No warning, huh?" Nour pants, burying their face in your shoulder as their actions become impatient, their hand on your hips as they try to get you to start riding. "You are always so impatient," you snicker. "Because you are intoxicating," they tell you, kissing you with the same intensity and want as before. There is always a yearning in their actions. Hands that can never stay still for too long. A mouth that has to always be kept busy, whether it's complimenting you, kissing, or sucking. When every inch of Nour is inside you, you relax, sinking into the feeling of them as you moan deeply. You roll your hips, hitting itches that beg to be addressed. "You feel so good," Nour hums, murmuring the words again and again until they find that there are other things their mouth could be doing. They latch onto one of your nipples, rolling and tugging on the bud as you pick up your pace. Seeing that you are both in the safety of your own private bath, you have no problem with voicing your pleasure, letting every grunt and moan escape lips that fail to contain them. "$name," Nour starts, their voice low and husky, "I do not think I can hold off any longer." "Then come inside me." It is like you said the magic words because right as the last word leaves your mouth, you feel their load shooting through you. You release a gasp, but Nour does not slow down their past, fucking you pace their orgasm. They tighten their hold around you as they flip you over so that your back now rests against the wall of the tub, and they hover over you. They keep their grip on you as they pound into you, the thrusts turning into needy humps that do not slow them down. You can only take it. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Whatever you wish of me." You softly kiss them, wasting no time as you start. You continue to kiss their jaw as you sit, relishing the sound of their groans as they wrap their arms around you. "No warning, huh?" Nour pants, burying their face in your shoulder as their actions become impatient, their hand on your hips as they try to get you to quicken your pace. "You are always so impatient," you snicker. "Because you are intoxicating," they tell you, kissing you with the same intensity and want as before. There is always a yearning in their actions. Hands that can never stay still for too long. A mouth that has to always be kept busy, whether it's complimenting you, kissing, or sucking. "You feel so good," Nour hums, murmuring the words again and again until they find that there are other things their mouth could be doing. Seeing that you are both in the safety of your own private bath, you have no problem with voicing your pleasure, letting every grunt and moan escape lips that fail to contain them. "$name," Nour starts, their voice low and husky, "I do not think I can hold off any longer." "Then do not." You release a gasp, but Nour does not slow down their pace. They tighten their hold around you as they flip you over so that your back now rests against the wall of the tub, and they hover over you. They keep their grip on you as they continue on. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="EN1.11D1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.showec>>\ <<if $sex is "p">>\ "Keep going," they purr, and your actions turn a tad bit desperate, as if you would face some kind of punishment if you did pause your actions. You can feel your own orgasm pushing against you as your belly heats up, all of it pouring further south. Each thrust travels deeper until you feel the pressure pushing against your walls, and you release your load into Nour. Despite both of you being considerably tired, Nour does not stop. They continue moving their hips, grinding into you as you recover enough to catch back up. Part of you feels rabid. It mattered not that the two of you had just come; you wanted more. "Nour," you growl, and there is hardly anything more you have to say as they pause, moving to flip over so that their back is now to you. You grunt in thanks as you push back into them, now able to work an entire different angle and at a different pace. You muffle a shout, unable to deny just how good it feels. Your eyes roll up as you listen to the sound of flesh slapping against flesh and water. You pound into them, ignoring just how tired your legs are growing and how much your body calls for a break. You want to pull every moan possible from your lover. They arch their back, practically collapsing just as you feel your own second orgasm coming. You kiss their back, chuckling as you push a body already on the brink, over. <<else>>\ "Keep going," you purr in their ear, their actions nothing but desperate, as if they would face some kind of punishment if they did pause their actions. You can feel your own orgasm pushing against you as your core continues to receive its own form of punishment. They grow closer to your more sensitive areas, each thrust brushing up against them more and more. Soon, you feel the pressure pushing against your walls, the water and your juices mixing as Nour finally slows, and you can just imagine your slick juices wrapped around the tip of their member. Despite both of you being considerably tired, Nour does not leave your heat. Part of you feels rabid. It mattered not that the two of you had just come; you wanted more. "Nour," you beg, and there is hardly anything more you have to say as they begin working into you again. You muffle a shout, your core sensitive, yet you cannot deny just how good it feels. Your eyes roll up as their thrusts turn from frantic to methodical and slow. Each thrust feels more like a pounding, a slow and focused pace that sees your legs growing weak. You arch into them, unable to do much as Nour's cock rubs up against your more sensitive areas, the areas that beg for them to do it again and again. "I am going to come again pretty soon," Nour snickers, kissing you before you can reply. Their tongue slides past your parted lips as it ventures into your mouth. <<if $sex is "v">>You allow it, almost about to huff in surprise when their finger rubs against your clit, pushing a body already on the brink, over.<<else>>You allow it, far too focused on your next orgasm as they push a body already on the brink, over.<</if>> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Keep going," you purr in their ear, their actions nothing but desperate, as if they would face some kind of punishment if they did pause their actions. You can feel your own peak being reached. They grow closer to your more sensitive areas, each thrust brushing up against them more and more. Soon, you feel the pressure pushing against your walls, as Nour finally slows. Despite both of you being considerably tired, Nour does not stop. Part of you feels rabid. It mattered not that the two of you had just come; you wanted more. "Nour," you beg, and there is hardly anything more you have to say as they begin working into you again. You muffle a shout, yet you cannot deny just how good it feels. "I am going to come again pretty soon," Nour snickers, kissing you before you can reply. Their tongue slides past your parted lips as it ventures into your mouth. You allow it, far too focused on your next orgasm as they push a body already on the brink, over. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="EN1.11D2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Come for me one more time," Nour tells you, and you do as they ask, not muffling the cry of pleasure you release as you yet again reach another peak. Nour seems to do it as well, but this time they pull out of you, panting tiredly. "That is more of a workout than any training session," they laugh, and you hum. You bury the now quieter part of you that wants them right back inside. Enough is never enough when it comes to Nour. "Let me clean you up, my love," Nour whispers, pushing away from you as they grab a rag. You let them, your head resting on their shoulder as they both wash and massage you. Your heart slows and returns to its normal pace. As you come back to reality, you notice just how cold the water has gotten, now far more murky than it was before. "Relax a little," Nour tells you, kissing your temple before leaving the tub. "I need to go do something." You do not question them; instead, you breathe and focus on the here and now. <a data-passage="EN1.11.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Well then. I am at your mercy," you purr, smirking when it looks like Nour will lose it right then and there. They sit on one of the steps of the tub before slowly lowering you onto their lap. At first, you believe they want to slide into you from their current position. Instead, they sit you on their lap, their hands resting on your shoulder as they massage the area. The sensation from their hands digging into your muscles is enough to make you moan, relaxing as they continue their work. Nour easily gets every knot, even some you did not think were resting there. They travel lower, working out the tension in your back, then along your spine. "Are you trying to undo me?" you question, wanting to stretch, but your body just feels lazy now. "I noticed just how stiff you were earlier, and after that flight, I thought this may be something you could use." "You were correct," you reassure them. You feel them nod, their breath ghosting across your neck as their hands abandon their previous job and instead encircle you. <<if settings.showec>>\ You moan in anticipation of what is about to happen. <<if $sex is "p">>Their hand takes your member in their hands as they begin to pump you.<<elseif $sex is "v">>Their hand slides into you again, but this time, a digit is inserted, causing you to slightly arch, hoping for more.<<else>>Their hand parting your cheeks as their finger rubs against your hole, teasing you with what is to come.<</if>> "Told you I was going to take it slow." "Slow as in gentle or as in teasing me until I am ready to erupt?" "I would never do the second. I am not patient enough for that." You are unable to argue with that. <<else>>\ You moan in anticipation of what is about to happen. "Told you I was going to take it slow." "Slow as in gentle or as in teasing me until I am ready to erupt?" "I would never do the second. I am not patient enough for that." You are unable to argue with that. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="EN1.11S1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
They whisper sweet nothings in your ear, more focused on letting their breath ghost across your ear, causing a tickling sensation. The more they do that, though, the more you want them. This slowness is going to be the end of you. "I need to taste you," Nour whispers, motioning for you to stand. "How," you start, and Nour takes your hand in theirs, helping you rise. "The step I am sitting on, stand on it." With Nour's help, you figure out the position, relying on their arm around you to keep you steady and for you not to fall back into the water. While you are far more concerned with how good an idea this is, Nour has gotten taken away with their self-appointed job. <<if settings.showec>>\ <<if $sex is "v">>\ You let out a shocked moan as Nour hovers their tongue over your hole, licking at the area, lapping you up. You almost fall back just from that, looking down as they nuzzle closer into your heat, working their tongue around you. They pull back, spit bridging the gap between your vulva and their mouth, but you can hardly even admire the view before Nour dives back in. You rotate your hips, encouraging them to keep going as you close your eyes and relish the feel. Something in your gut begins to bubble, the feel of their tongue inside of you as they suck. You refrain from grinding into their mouth, letting them take you at their own pace. But it all becomes too much. "Sorry, Nour," you say, pulling away and getting off the step as you sit back down on their lap. "But I need to feel you inside of me." "Do not say stuff like that," they growl, grabbing your chin and kissing you. They slam their lips onto yours again and again as they ready your hole, working their finger in and out to stretch it. You almost want to tell them to hurry, your impatience getting the better of you. Finally, they grip your hips and push their own forward, controlling your pace as they slowly bring you down onto them. The two of you adjust to the new sensation, but it does not take long. <<else>>\ <<if $sex is "p">>You let out a shocked moan as Nour works your tip into their mouth, and then more and more. You almost fall back just from that, looking down as they nuzzle closer into your crotch, working their tongue around you. They pull back, spit bridging the gap between the tip of your cock to their mouth, but you can hardly even admire the view before Nour takes you once again. You rotate your hips, encouraging them to keep going as you close your eyes and relish the feel. Something in your gut begins to bubble, the feel of their mouth around your length as they suck with all their might.<<else>>You let out a shocked moan as Nour hovers their tongue over your hole, licking at the area, lapping you up. You almost fall back just from that, looking down as they nuzzle closer into you, working their tongue around the area before inserting it. You let out a soft gasp, your eyes fluttering as you rotate your hips, encouraging them to keep going as you close your eyes and relish the feel. Something in your gut begins to bubble, the feel of their tongue inside of you as they suck.<</if>> You refrain from grinding into their mouth, letting them take you at their own pace. But it all becomes too much. "Sorry, Nour," you say, pulling away and getting off the step as you sit back down on their lap. "But I need to feel you inside of me." "Do not say stuff like that," they growl, grabbing your chin and kissing you. They slam their lips onto yours again and again as they ready your hole, working their finger in and out to stretch it. You almost want to tell them to hurry, your impatience getting the better of you. Finally, they grip your hips and push their own forward, controlling your pace as they slowly bring you down onto them. The two of you adjust to the new sensation, but it does not take long. <</if>>\ You ride them as you listen to the sound of your flesh slapping against flesh and the water sloshing around you. As the pace begins to establish itself, you find yourself growing more desperate for Nour to speed up, their slow pace burning impatience into you. Your hold around them tightens, ready to be unfair if they keep this up. Thankfully, they seem to feel the same as they slam your hips down onto them faster. You whimper out a soft cry of pleasure, resting your forehead on their shoulder as you try to help out, but your legs are growing weak, and your orgasm is rushing forward. <<else>>\ You let out a shocked moan as Nour works. You almost fall back just from that, taking a moment to admire the view before Nour dives back in. You encourage them to keep going as you close your eyes and relish the feel. Something in your gut begins to bubble, but you refrain from doing anything, letting them take you at their own pace. But soon, it all becomes too much. "Sorry, Nour," you say, pulling away and getting off the step as you sit back down on their lap. "But I need to feel you inside of me." "Do not say stuff like that," they growl, grabbing your chin and kissing you. They slam their lips onto yours again and again as they ready you. You almost want to tell them to hurry, your impatience getting the better of you. Finally, they grip your hips and enter, controlling your pace as they start out slow. The two of you adjust to the new sensation, but it does not take long. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="EN1.11S2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Nour," you start, and they silence you with a kiss. "I am too." You grind down harder, your pace stuttering as the rhythm is thrown off, but neither of you seems to care, not when you are so close. Nour hits theirs before you, though you follow swiftly after. You both moan, deflating as you rest there, allowing your heartbeats to slow. "That is more of a workout than any training session," they laugh, and you hum. You bury the now quieter part of you that wants them right back inside. Enough is never enough when it comes to Nour. "Let me clean you up, my love," Nour whispers, pushing away from you as they grab a rag. You let them, your head resting on their shoulder as they both wash and massage you. Your heart slows and returns to its normal pace. As you come back to reality, you notice just how cold the water has gotten, now far more murky than it was before. "Relax a little," Nour tells you, kissing your temple before leaving the tub. "I need to go do something." You do not question them; instead, you breathe and focus on the here and now. <a data-passage="EN1.11.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
It is strange to think about how far you have come. Years of lessons to become fit to lead, marrying Nour, meetings with other house leaders, training, and <<if $child_nour>>even now having a child. And yet,<<else>>yet,<</if>> all of this to say that scars from your time in the tower still linger. They are not physical, and even you must admit that you have buried them so deep that it is only on the oddest of days that you find yourself shriveling up. The more the years go on, the more you seem to forget. New memories, piling on top of the old, swamping them and burying them in recesses you will never dare stop and evaluate. But they remain. And Tyrae. She's somewhere out there. In the end, she didn't win. Bane died and ceased to exist. But Tyrae is still alive and probably putting the finishing touches on her memory potion. Will she sell it? Will you one day hear about the potion that makes you forget all? Splashing your face, you rid yourself of these thoughts. Washing up, you leave the bath behind and re-enter the room, pausing at the door. <<if $child_nour>>Nour sits with $nchild on a sizeable blanket, a plethora of food as Nour tries desperately to get $nchild to try a vegetable.<<else>>Nour is still lying out a surprise picnic for the two of you. A large blanket now sits on the floor, with a plethora of food on top, including meats, breads, cheeses, soups, and pastries.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.12EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You chuckle. "What's all this?" <<if $child_nour>>\ "It was his idea," Nour grins, nodding to $nchild who reaches for a tray of cookies. Nour catches him at the last minute and swats his hand away with his tail. "Not until you eat your vegetables." "Nasty," he cries, dramatically crashing down onto the blanket. "Oh yes," you sigh, joining them, "that is indeed your son." "Funny," Nour smirks. You watch as they tear up some of the vegetables and then slide them into the bread. Then they open $nchild's hand and place the bread into it. You watch as your child sits up, contemplating the bread before taking a bite. "Crunchy!" he says, eyes growing wide in wonder, devouring it. Nour sends you a victorious smile. "Learned that one from my older sister. That is how she got me to eat my vegetables." You roll your eyes, watching as $nchild seeks out more bread. Who would have thought such a simple trick would be all that is needed to get him to finally start eating his vegetables. You grab some food yourself, listening to the stories $nchild tells you, no matter how incoherent they seem to sound. A picnic with two of the people you care most about. What a pleasant way to end a day. And to think, there are plenty more like it. One day, you will grow old with Nour by your side, both of you teasing your son about taking over. It was a thought you never believed you would have, thoughts and dreams that you could not even picture because they simply did not exist. They, like so many other things, were shrouded by a blizzard that refused to ever let up. And now, they rest in your palm. <<else>>\ "After the day you had, I thought something small but nice would be good." "You think this is small?" you question, taking a seat on the plush blanket, snatching a cookie from a tray. "We are in the room. I could have ordered everyone to vacate the square or hosted this on top of one of the mesas." "Small it is," you smirk, grabbing some of the meat and cheese. "I heard your brother was around, though I was not able to see him. How is he?" Nour shrugs. "He is fine, all things considered." "What does that mean?" "He is still trying to make up his mind about his path. Father is pushing him towards the diplomatic one, using himself as an example. But, I, of course, can only truly speak for the military. Even more, I just want him to find his own way. He will not have the pressures that I did, so why not? He has all the time to figure it out." "Did you ever tell me how you figured it out?" "Probably not," Nour chuckles, "it's a long and unexciting story." "Tell me," you state. "Again, unexciting. But Xeno was a large part of it. Training had an order to it that I desperately needed at the time. I was dealing with the loss of you and my conflicting feelings about my gender. No one could do anything about you, and though I was doing what I could to discover myself, I couldn't. Going the military path just aided it all." You continue to listen to Nour, watching the way their lips move and the way they tell their story. Their golden eyes alight in excitement, but then they will dim in tone when speaking of something that still pricks at their emotions. A picnic with the person you care most about. What a pleasant way to end a day. And to think, there are plenty more like it. One day, you will grow old with Nour by your side, both of you teasing each other over all the memories you will make and share. It was a thought you never believed you would have, thoughts and dreams that you could not even picture because they simply did not exist. They, like so many other things, were shrouded by a blizzard that refused to ever let up. And now, they rest in your palm. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.13EN"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"$name." You startle out of your thoughts, jumping as you find Nour is now sitting right beside you. "What is on your mind? You look like your thoughts are far away." "I … I am happy. Simply happy." Nour smiles, but it falters as they continue to look at you. "Are you feeling okay?" "Odd thing to say?" "A bit. More random than odd, I suppose." Their smile completely drops as they rest their hand atop yours. "Please, do not tell me it is all due to the visit to that place." "Not like you think. It has simply caused me to think. Seven years is a long time. Seven years that I never thought would be spent like this. From a lonely phoenix in a tower to having a partner <<if $child_nour>>and having a child.<<else>>and being the ?King.<</if>> I am simply thinking back on the journey." "I understand," Nour whispers, placing a kiss on your temple. "As long as you promise to remember that your destination is here. With me.<<if $child_nour>> With $nchild.<</if>>" "I would never forget." They rest their forehead against yours, and you close your eyes, finding yourself smiling at just how calm your heart beats in your chest. Never have you ever felt like you belonged somewhere more. Indeed, what a journey it has been. <a data-passage="NourEnd1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<fadein 10s>><a data-passage="NourEnd2"><img src="images/nour_end.png" alt="The End" style="float:center"/></a><</fadein>>
You have reached the end of Nour's Route. Thank you, for joining me on this tale. It was a long time coming and so I am grateful for your patience. I hope you enjoyed the story. If you haven't already, there are four other routes that you can check out. Each with their own exciting adventures, characters, and stories. Or even replay this one and go down a path you have not yet went down. For other stories, news, updates, etc. Check out my [[tumblr|https://13leaguestories.tumblr.com]] and if you wish to support me and get even more exclusive things then please check out my [[patreon|https://www.patreon.com/13Leagues]]. And with that said, a very big and loving shoutout to all the patrons that helped me bring this story to life! <img src="images/credit_ss.png" align="center"> @@.center; Until our next adventure, my friends. [[Head back to Main Page|Start]] //If you are wanting to replay the route it is wiser to restart the game to reset all variables.// @@
<<nobr>>\ <<set $nc_2 to true; $xenocomealong to false; $table to false; $knowsspiros to false>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ //The world around you is blurry, whirring at speeds too quick for you to fathom or discern. Only one thing throughout it all is clear, and that is the constant dark color that persists. Even when other objects and colors blur past, that one thing is always there. You use that to ground yourself into the moment, suffering from a throbbing in your head soon after. When you open your eyes, you find a woman looking down at you with a curious gleam in her eye. "Move your fingers for me, $name," she orders, and though you wish to question her presence, you do as she says. They feel stiff, but otherwise, the action is painless. "Open your mouth." Again, you do as she asks. Her skin is a pale mauve tone, disrupted by harsh blemishes and aged scars. A rough life, your brain deduces, confirming said thought when her calloused hands move across your skin. She feels so cold, as if life has long since fled from her bones and found a different vessel to occupy. You seek out her eyes, and within the ecru-colored orbs lie a contorted glee and enthusiasm you have never seen before. Her eyes are soft, but the emotion opposes it, twisting and tainting it into something much more alarming. "Great, so no odd ramifications. Tell me, my dear, who am I?" It takes you a minute to answer her. Your brain has so many memories to piece together and place, but it feels like that of an abyss — vast yet empty. You compare it to that of a library, over-brimming with books and knowledge for a disquisitive mind to come and explore. But at the end of the day, that same mind walks away, absorbing no information and with no recollection of where the time has gone. Examining her face, you work your way through the people you did know and the names that reach for you. And finally, you find hers. "Tyrae?"// <a data-passage="2.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"Excellent." Your answer brings a different sort of awareness to you. Abruptly, the world makes more sense, and you are far more aware of your surroundings. You lie on a harsh slab, your wrists and ankles bound. This is not your room. You actually cannot recognize the place you are in at all. Bottles of elixirs and deserted papers lay strewn on countertops. Wisps and other creatures that seem far too ethereal exist in larger containers, flitting around in hopes of finding an exit. On one shelf, you notice rocks and other minerals, soil, and flowers. "What is going on? Why am I here?" "You can ask me questions soon. I just need to ask one more thing." She leans in, that gleam once again in her eyes. "Last week, you did something that garnered a lot of attention. What was it?" You think back, your brain working slowly to retrace your actions. The previous days are none too interesting, and past that, you remember doing your regular schedule. You had gotten in trouble with guards, you remember that much, but they had let you off with a warning, a generous response on their part. You go back further, your brain beginning to defect. No longer do solid and comprehensive thoughts and images come to you. These are blurred, losing color and meaning. You barely make out your shifting body as you race out a door and into a snowy landscape. The following memories blur until you once again can make out something, flying, or at least the attempt. But wings burn, and you land inelegantly in the snow, your past form weeping. You repeat this to Tyrae, and the gleam shifts to one of annoyance, and the otherwise sweet smile vanishes.// <a data-passage="2.01.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//She turns her back to you. "So it has only dimmed the memory. Perhaps a more potent dose will do … no." She paces. "That will not completely erase, just subdue it deeper into the subconscious." She continues to murmur to herself. This time, her words are said far too low to hear. She opens a notebook and begins to flip through it. "Baby steps, I suppose. No great thing was discovered and perfected in a day." She turns to you, the air whistling with magic as she grabs a vial and approaches. "So, we start again. But for now, I need you dormant." She forces your mouth open, and the contents of the vial rush past your tongue and down your throat. There, it stops and expands, coating the sides. It feels as if it is crawling northward, back towards your mouth, but the feeling does not stop there. It feels as if it continues to your head. Your awareness catches up with you, and everything freezes.// [[Stop this.|N2.01Stop][$memory -=10]] [[Continue the memory.|N2.01Continue][$memory +=10]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> You do not want to see the rest or experience it. Why would you? You thrash against not just that which binds you but the memory that grips your shoulders. You scream and command to be released. <<include "2.02N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> Moving your awareness to the side, you press for the memory to continue on. You need to understand what was done, and if that means reliving this torture, then so be it. //The concoction spreads through your head, and you scream. It feels like a hundred tiny hands are clawing and pinching at your flesh, trying their hardest to break the skin and free themselves from their prison. A loud buzzing starts, and you feel as if someone has just placed a burning iron rod against your temple. The pain becomes so unbearable that you do not even recognize it. It prances back and forth between numb and oppressive. One minute it wishes for you to feel every inch of the torment, and another, it chooses to save you from the agony and replaces it with a form of paralysis. Your body can no longer take it, and it falls into darkness.// <<include "2.02N">>
"$name!" Nour shouts, and you glance up to see both them and Xeno now standing in your room. You glance around and find that you have landed on the floor, your body sweating and your breath escaping you in quick heaves. Though the room is chilly, you feel as if you had just visited the sun and basked in its light for an entire day. Nour takes a step closer, but Xeno grabs their arm, shaking his head and causing Nour to relent. "Are you okay?" You choose to nod, bidding the images of your latest remembered memory to leave you. Exactly how many memories did Tyrae toy with and attempt to erase? Is this why you can place them, because she never truly learned how to rid you of them? The question on your mind is, what are they buried under? False memories, or did you simply have to travel through a desolate void to reach them? But then why now? After years of her toying with you, only now are you actually realizing that the haze you thought natural, is anything but. "There is an unoccupied washroom ready for you," Xeno tells you, his grip on Nour's arm still there as he steers both of them towards the door. "Fresh clothes for you are there as well. Once done, you should join us for breakfast." With that, he closes the door, and you find yourself alone once again. <a data-passage="2.02.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Sighing, you pick yourself up off the ground and head to the washroom Xeno told you of. Relief floods through you upon entry at seeing steam rising off the water in a full tub. You strip down, catching sight of your reflection in the lone mirror that occupies the room. <<if $scar is "shoulder" or $scar is "chest">>Your eyes go past your features, stopping on one in particular. This one you were not born with, but it feels like it has been with you all your life. <<if $scar is "shoulder">>A girthy, serrated scar whose beginning starts on the back of the shoulder before cresting over and ending near your collar bone.<<else>>A girthy, serrated scar that stretches across your chest.<</if>><<else>>You don't quite understand what possesses you but you turn to glance upon the girthy, serrated scar that claims your back.<</if>> A constant reminder of the day where everything in your life turned to ashes. [[You wished Tyrae had taken that memory.|N2.02NegMem][$memory -=5]] [[It isn't a happy one but it is yours.|N2.02ProMem][$memory +=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> Out of all the memories that she toyed with, why had she not taken those from you? <<if hasVisited("N2.02IgnoreReflection")>>Each one tainted and shrouded in darkness. Was it to simply get you to a place where there were no longer any warm memories and nothing but the dark ones? Could she be so specific?<<else>>Would that not be the prize? It causes you to question her motives even more, as well as feel a sting in your gut at ever wishing for such a thing—but your resolve does not shift. Disregarding the ethics or the trauma, you would not be against it …<</if>> <<include "2.02.2N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.02IgnoreReflection")>>The memories hold nothing but horror and you would be lying if you said you did not wish to be without them. But you also believed there to be a difference between not experiencing something and then having someone alter your mind. The latter you would rather not go through.<<else>>Despite the horror of the memory, it is your memory; no amount of negative or positive emotion will change that. That memory affected and changed you, and for that idea alone, you don't wish to part with it.<</if>>\ <<include "2.02.2N">>
Shaking the thought from your mind and wishing not to think of it any longer, you enter the bath and relax. You scrub the tower life from your skin and consider how reasonable that belief is. Will this indeed be the first step toward a brighter future? As soon as the thought comes to you, the events of yesterday seek to remind you of what will soon befall you. You are sick and dying. Every step that you take is not towards a bright future but towards the end of your life. The brightness begins to dim, and you finish up. They supplied you with a typical dull white cotton shirt with eyelets, dark brown trousers that surprisingly fit you, and a pair of villager boots. You grab Nour's chlamys upon reminding yourself about the possible implications of others seeing your face. You are not exactly sure how to wrap it but you make do, telling yourself you will ask for further guidance later. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>Thinking of Nour causes you to linger on the previous night. Their arms around you, their lips upon your forehead. The safety and comfort you felt. Your hands tangle together and you thoughts venture to dare to believe that you will be able to feel them close once again. You do not want to learn what it is like to be without their touch.<</if>> Once finished, you head to the inn's dining area. Upon entry, you realize that the inn is treated not only as a weary place for those traveling but also as a community area for those seeking a hearty breakfast. A cluster of people sit at the tables, boorishly laughing with one another as they shovel a variety of food into their mouths. Spotting Nour's group is easy; their bright golden chlamys' could not possibly be hidden. You near their table, finally able to block out the other conversations and listen to theirs. <a data-passage="2.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Mikitas throws her head back as she laughs. "And then he just fell to his knees and begged for forgiveness. As if we were going to behead him for simply being an arrogant cub." The entire table laughs in response. Nour sighs wistfully. "How could I have missed this?" "You were too busy doing heir things," Thana giggles as she throws back her drink, causing you to grow curious about what they serve. "Whatever that entails." [[Sit down at their table.|N2.02SitDown][$table to true; $trust +=2]] [[Find a table for yourself.|2.02FindATable][$trust -=2]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> Though you are unsure whether they will welcome you to the table or not, you decide that the worse thing to do is not ask. You approach and nod a greeting to all of those seated. "May I join you?" Before the words are even entirely out your mouth, Nour shuffles over, giving you enough space and then some. They are far closer to Xeno, but they do not seem to mind, and though you did not ask for space, you are grateful for it. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>Sitting, <<if $touch is 1>>Nour makes sure that they do not accidentally touch you but it is more than obvious how much pain that causes them. They offer you a faint smile.<<elseif $touch is 2>>you make sure to add enough space between you and Nour. Though you appreciate yesterday, you know that it cannot be repeated until a solution is found. Nour at least does not seem to mind, offering you a warm smile.<<else>>Nour's hand gently rubs against your arm and you are given your answer to the question regarding your touch sensitivity. It is back. You manage a light smile, hiding the slight pain it caused and grateful that Nour has not tried to truly touch you. They offer you a warm smile in return.<</if>><</if>> "Those clothes are a much better sight," Thana adds, motioning to what you now don. "But you know what you would really look good in? Griffin colors." "There's not a soul around who would not look better in our colors," Mikitas shouts, having to be hushed by Idreialis. He chuckles as Mikitas waves him off. "I can think of a few who would not. But I am also glad to see that the clothes fit. We were unsure if they would. As well as if you would even wish for a change in clothes." "Of course, ?he would," Thana snorts. "Who would want to walk around in those rags? Not to mention that they were given to ?him by that dreadful place. If I were you, I would burn them as soon as possible." "That is because you like to burn things, regardless of what it is," her twin mumbles, and the two soon engage in an argument that sounds like it is more for the sake of one-upping the other. You shift uncomfortably, understanding this is a playful fight, but you do not know how to react. The others ignore them, even Xeno, who has proven to be the mediator of the group, or at least the one who keeps them focused. "You learn to ignore them," Nour whispers to you. "Either that or you instigate their fighting." They snicker at the latter, and you have a feeling that Nour has done such a thing many times. "But let us focus on you. You must be hungry. Do you still eat meat?" [[“Not really. Mainly fruits and vegetables.”|N2.03Vegan][$vegan = true]] [[“Yes, but fish.”|N2.03Pesca][$pesca = true]] [[“I do.”|N2.03IDo]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> Not wishing to interrupt their conversation and certainly not in the mood for company, you search for a table that no one occupies. Spotting one in the far corner, you travel to it, waiting patiently for one of the servitors to make their way to you. "Did you not wish for company?" You glance up and see Nour looking down at you. They don't look surprised or hurt by your choice. Instead, they seem curious, wishing to unlock secrets you yourself wish to never learn. "I have a lot on my mind," you tell them. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>\ "Did I do something wrong last night?" You are unsure what they are alluding to until your eyes meet theirs and you see a light hint of red upon their cheeks. "No," you reassure them, glancing over at the others before focusing back on Nour. "I still do not know how I truly feel about all of this yet." They sit down in one of the spare seats and lean forward, desperation dotting their eyes. "You can trust me. I would never do anything to hurt you. Despite whether you come to trust me or not, I need you to know that." <<elseif $connection >=1>>\ "Did I do something wrong?" "No," you reassure them, frowning at your own words. "I still do not know how I truly feel about all of this yet." They sit down in one of the spare seats and lean forward, desperation dotting their eyes. "You can trust me. I would never do anything to hurt you. Despite whether you come to trust me or not, I need you to know that." <<else>>\ "You really do not trust us, do you?" "I see no reason to. Not yet anyway." They sit down in one of the spare seats and lean forward, desperation dotting their eyes. "You can. I would never do anything to hurt you. Despite whether you come to trust me or not, I need you to know that." <</if>>\ [[“I believe you.”|N2.03Believe][$trust +=3; $nour -=5]] [[“We'll see.”|N2.03See]] [[“What's good to eat here?”|N2.03GoodToEat][$trust -=3; $nour +=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> You offer Nour a warm smile. "I believe you. I simply need time to come to grips with everything. I feel as if the only moment I have had to breathe was yesterday when venturing the town, and that felt fleeting." "No need to explain," they interrupt, holding up their hand while offering you a smile that matches your own. "I don't understand, but I do. If that makes sense." You nod, and both of your attention shifts to your growling stomach. "We can easily fix that problem at least," they chuckle. "Do you know what you want? You still eat meat, right?" [[“Not really. Mainly fruits and vegetables.”|N2.03Vegan][$vegan to true]] [[“Yes, but fish.”|N2.03Pesca][$pesca to true]] [[“I do.”|N2.03IDo]]
"We will see. I have learned that actions speak volumes. More than words ever could." Tyrae flashes through your mind and even a blurred image of your parents. You wonder if that is even their face, it could be a manipulated memory or just what you hope they look like. It has been quite some time since you have seen them. <<if $touch is 1>>\ Nour leans in, wishing to touch you but stops and sends you an apologetic look. "You must be hungry. Do you know what you want to eat?" "What do they have?" You spot the menu hanging up on the far wall just as you ask and decide to examine it. <<elseif $touch is 2>>\ Nour leans in, and anticipating their move, you move your hand from the table. "What do they have here to eat?" You spot the menu hanging up on the far wall just as you ask and decide to examine it, getting a glimpse of their bewildered expression out of the corner of your eye. <<else>>\ Nour leans in, covering your hand with theirs. Your eye twitches as you send them a thankful smile but move your hand to your side. "What do they have here to eat?" <</if>>\ "It depends on your preference. You still eat meat, right?" [[“Not really. Mainly fruits and vegetables.”|N2.03Vegan][$vegan to true]] [[“Yes, but fish.”|N2.03Pesca][$pesca to true]] [[“I do.”|N2.03IDo]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> <<nobr>>\ <<if $connection >=1>> <<set $connection -=1>> <</if>> <</nobr>>\ Clearing your throat and not wishing to give Nour an answer, you nod at the menu that rests on the far wall. "What did you all order to eat?" For a few seconds more, they continue to stare at you, attempting to figure out what they have to do to get you to believe them. Soon, they sigh and shake their head. "It depends on your preference. Do you still eat meat?" [[“Not really. Mainly fruits and vegetables.”|N2.03Vegan][$vegan to true]] [[“Yes, but fish.”|N2.03Pesca][$pesca to true]] [[“I do.”|N2.03IDo]]
"No, it is not that I can't eat it, but I try to avoid it as much as possible. I mainly eat fruit and vegetables now." They nod, getting the attention of one of the servers and motioning them over. "A fruit bowl, please." The server nods and performs a quick bow before speedily walking off. "I should not be surprised," Nour hums with amusement, "as kids, you never truly liked meat either. You always argued with the chefs. Only eating it when your father begged you and your mother properly persuaded you with how much a growing phoenix needed it." <<include "2.03.1N">>
"Kind of. I eat meat but only fish now." They nod, getting the attention of one of the servers and motioning them over. "Do you happen to serve fish pie?" The server nods and performs a quick bow before speedily walking off. "I should not be surprised," Nour hums with amusement, "as kids, you always went for the seafood dishes. Lucky for you, you always had a second helping since we would trade dishes." <<include "2.03.1N">>
You provide a simple reply, "I do." They nod, getting the attention of one of the servers and motioning them over. "Your breakfast special, please." The server nods and performs a quick bow before speedily walking off. "It is small," Nour whispers, a grin tugging at the corner of their mouth. "But I am almost relieved that you still do. There is so much about you I feel like I no longer know. It is nice to know that some things have stayed the same. No matter how trivial." <<include "2.03.1N">>
They frown. "So, after yesterday, I never got a chance to ask, and I was not sure if it was the right time. But, do you remember?" You shake your head and glance away, not wishing to see what kind of emotion deluge their eyes. "No. It was a flashback, but I was alone. I know you are from my past, and I know that I should know you and that we were close. But that is about it." "This is good, though. It means that maybe there is hope, right?" <<if $positive >=50>>You offer them a half-hearted smile<<else>>You do not answer<</if>><<if $table>>, choosing to tune back into the conversation of the table.<<else>>.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $table>>\ They speak about what you can only presume is their home. Painting pictures of sprawling prairie lands and towering rock formations that spring from the ground. They talk of numerous cities sitting snuggly within those very same formations, carved from clay and rock, and a testament to the hardiness of the people who call it home. Their fondness is evident, and you wonder if your own homeland is how you left it. You remember dense forests where leaves are always brilliant shades of red, orange, and brown regardless of the season. Waterfalls are not an odd scene to come by, and neither are volcanoes, some the size of a hill, while others overlook the entire valley. In a way, you find yourself homesick for a place you no longer feel is your own, and envious at those occupying the table. They each remember so clearly their beloved home, and for them it is just that, a home. You once believed that home was merely your own soul. But then it was tampered with and became a stranger. [[Remain silent.|N2.03Silent][$spirit -=3]] [[Ask them more questions.|N2.03MoreQuestions][$spirit -=3]] <<else>>\ You notice Nour's team frequently glancing over at you, whispering to one another before sparing another glance. It is unlikely that you are gaining any approval with them, even more so because you have caused Nour to come over. You clear your throat. "You do not need to stay. I will be okay." "It is fine," they quickly say. "Nour. I … want to be alone." You're unsure about the truth of those words. Part of you relishing the affable companionship that Nour constantly brings with them. But the other part of you would rather be left alone if only to think things through and not have to worry about whether you are accommodating. Releasing a deep sigh, they stand and head back to their table, their team immediately leaning in, probably wishing to know what has been said and why they returned. Perhaps they see you as the bad guy. The ungrateful phoenix rescued by their childhood friend, and yet seems to resent it all. Thankfully, your food is delivered soon after, and you eat quietly, stuck in your own thoughts for the time being. It is only when Nour clears their throat that you realize where you are and that your plate is no longer in front of you. A server must have come by to grab it. <<if $table>>You also notice that the others are no longer near, and there is no sign of them in the dining hall.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.03.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> Thankfully, your food is delivered soon after, and you eat quietly, stuck in your own thoughts for the time being. It is only when Nour clears their throat that you realize where you are and that your plate is no longer in front of you. A server must have come by to grab it. <<if $table>>You also notice that the others are no longer near, and there is no sign of them in the dining hall.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.03.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> "Have any of you recently visited the area where I am from?" "Regretfully, no," Xeno answers, the others nodding to back up his statement. "But I do wish to visit again," Mikitas sighs dreamily. "The last time I was there, I only got to see so much. Such a beautiful area." "We have never been," Idreialis mentions, leaning in as he looks between Xeno and Mikitas. "I have only heard that there are dozens of volcanoes and lava lakes." "Do not forget the lava falls," his twin adds. "All of that," Xeno chuckles. "None of us are able to actually approach due to the extreme temperatures, but even from a distance, you can see and hear it. Kind of awe-inspiring, something you think would only exist in stories." "It must be weird," Thana says, her eyes trained on you. "Do you remember anything about it? Anything at all?" [[“Vaguely.”|N2.03Vaguely]] [[“No, nothing.”|N2.03Nothing]] [[“You all know more than me.”|N2.03KnowMoreThanMe]]
"I have vague images. I remember <<if $region is "Jaro">>forests with glowing flora<<elseif $region is "Reno">>white sandy beaches and a black ocean<<else>>the volcanoes the most<</if>>." "Ah, the <<if $region is "Jaro">>southern<<elseif $region is "Reno">>coastal<<else>>northern<</if>> region," Mikitas nods, "<<if $markings is "present">>I saw your markings but had forgotten which region they represented.<<else>>Since you have no markings, I could only guess which region you came from.<</if>> <<if $region is "Jaro">>\ "I have been there a few times," Xeno adds, chewing on the last piece of jerky on his plate. "Beautiful area but dangerous. It is odd because the creatures there seem to never step foot out of the forests and into the prairie lands, despite the close proximity. As soon as the tree line stops, so do they." "Camoflauge is rendered useless past that?" Nour guesses, and no one interjects to contradict them. <<elseif $region is "Reno">>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $knowsspiros to true>><</nobr>>\ From his spot, Spiros begins to form a multitude of symbols with his hands, the others either paying a touch of attention or none at all. When he is finally done, Nour nods. "Yes, the soot from the volcanoes coats the surface when they erupt. I think something else has also happened, but I am not sure. But that is what causes it to turn black." Spiros does more hand symbols; this time, you are enraptured by the intricate and rapid movement. "Yes," Nour laughs while Thana throws him a look of disgust. "Why would you ever wish to drink that?" Spiros shrugs with a soft smile. "What was that?" you ask the table, all eyes shifting to you. "You can understand him through his hands?" "Yes, it is how his kind speaks," Nour tells you. "Most of them can learn to speak, but Spiros no longer has a tongue." Spiros nods, seeming to ignore the look of horror that settles onto your face. Your food is delivered soon after, and you eat quietly, stuck in your own thoughts for the time being. Only when Nour clears their throat do you realize where you are and that your plate is no longer in front of you. A server must have come by to grab it. <<if $table>>You also notice that the others are no longer near, and there is no sign of them in the dining hall.<</if>> <<else>>\ "Is that not the closest area to the capital?" Thana questions, Nour nodding. "Out of the four regions, I would say the north is closer, culture-wise, to the center," they explain. "It does have its own customs and traditions, but not as many as the other two. Those two regions sometimes feel like you are not even in the same place anymore." It feels odd to hear your history and home spoken of. You should be sitting here explaining this to them, not having it explained to you. And so, you choose to no longer entertain the conversation. <</if>>\ Your food is delivered soon after, and you eat quietly, stuck in your own thoughts for the time being. Only when Nour clears their throat do you realize where you are and that your plate is no longer in front of you. A server must have come by to grab it. <<if $table>>You also notice that the others are no longer near, and there is no sign of them in the dining hall.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.03.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Nothing." "Truly," she asks, raising a doubtful brow that causes Idreialis to elbow her in the side. "Nothing," you hum. "I remember general colors, like the forest being made up of shades of red, orange, pink, and yellow. But that is all I can recall. Nothing more specific than that." <<include "N2.03AskMoreQuestionsCont">>
"As far as I can tell, all of you know more than me. Even with some of you having never visited. All I can remember is the general scenery. Nothing else." <<include "N2.03AskMoreQuestionsCont">>
"You will see it again," Nour mumbles, clearing their throat and repeating it louder. <<if $positive >=50>><<else>>To be as optimistic as they are. What an amazing feeling that must be.<</if>> Your food is delivered soon after, and you eat quietly, stuck in your own thoughts for the time being. It is only when Nour clears their throat that you realize where you are and that your plate is no longer in front of you. A server must have come by to grab it. <<if $table>>You also notice that the others are no longer near, and there is no sign of them in the dining hall.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.03.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Today, we will be visiting a temple," Nour tells you, standing to stretch their limbs. "Hopefully, to get more answers about your condition and what can be done." "But the shaman -" you begin, and Nour quickly silences you with an irritated glance. "I do not care what that shaman said." They visibly deflate. "What is wrong with getting a second opinion? The shaman used spirits, so maybe we can do the same." [[“You are challenging fate.”|N2.03ChallengingFate]] [[“What do I have to lose?”|N2.03HaveToLose][$positive +=5]] [[“I cannot handle more disappointment.”|N2.03Disappointment][$positive -=5]]
"You are beginning to challenge fate. And one thing I have learned is that the <<link 'elytzi'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The elytzi is a group that is neither Celestial Deity nor High God. They exist in the elysian plane and are not known to travel to the mortal plane, unlike the other spirits. It is believed that, like all minor deities and spirits, they owe their creation to the High Gods, but even this is not certain. There are three Elytzi: En, Fate, and Chronos.<</dialog>><</link>>, especially Fate, does not like to be questioned." "So I should recognize this as how it must be? With no attempt to challenge or shift it? No. And you shouldn't either. Why am I fighting this more than you?" <<if $positive >=50>>"Do not word that as if I have never fought to change my future. I have fought against currents for half of my life, and they have led me here. A body is not the only thing that grows weary after constant fighting."<<else>>"I am tired Nour," you admit, "and I have been tired for a long time. I have long since decided to stop fighting. Sorry, if that is not what you wish to hear."<</if>> <<if $touch is 1>>\ Nour reaches for your hand before realizing their mistake and withdrawing. "This is different. You are no longer fighting alone." <<elseif $touch is 2>>\ Nour reaches for your hand but thankfully you notice the movement and slide your hand into your lap. You behave as if you hadn't realized what they were planning to do. They look as if they wish to say something but shake their head. "This is different. You are no longer fighting alone." <<else>>\ Nour reaches and grabs your hand, causing you to internally whimper as you grit your teeth. You school your face as you nod and slowly move your hand away from their toxic touch, controlling your breathing. "This is different. You are no longer fighting alone." <</if>>\ <<if $positive >=50>>\ With a sigh, you nod and manage a hopeful smile. "I have my reservations, but I want to believe that you are right. And like you said, there is no reason not to try." Joy lights up Nour's features at your words, and you find yourself thinking that you would not mind seeing this kind of brightness more often. "One of us will come and get you when we are ready to go. Do not forget to hide your face." "Will we be back?" you ask, and they nod as they leave you, a simple yet noticeable skip in their step. <<else>>\ "It still does not matter. If you ever wish to walk away, you can. The only thing you will suffer from is self-inflicted negativity and doubt. I, on the other hand, will always suffer directly. Fighting or not." No matter how confident and steadfast Nour is, your words hold a truth that not even their staunch personality can rightly argue. They take a step back and nod. "We will leave in a few minutes. Don't forget to grab my chlamys to hide your face." And then they promptly walk away, leaving you alone. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> With a nod and a shrug to accompany it, you say, "why not? I doubt we have anything to lose from going." Joy lights up Nour's feature, and you find yourself thinking that you wouldn't mind seeing this kind of brightness more often. "Thank you." It is almost as if you had given them permission to go and do something they enjoyed, and not that you had merely agreed to go and learn more about your predicament. A predicament that only affects you. Or no, that mindset can no longer be accurate. Though they are not going through the same thing as you, that does not mean they would not be affected by your passing. In the short time that you have known Nour, you have come to realize that your death would destroy them. You frown but shake the idea from your head. It would be a conversation that you would bring up later, not now. "One of us will come and get you when we are ready to go." "Will we be back?" you ask, and they nod as they leave you, a simple yet noticeable skip in their step. <a data-passage="2.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You run your hand down your face, looking into the distance as negative thoughts plague your mind. "Nour … I, I can't handle more disappointment. I do not want to be told yet again what I heard yesterday. I can't handle it." "Then I will speak to them privately. But I don't want to lose this chance. You're right, it could be the same thing we already heard, or it could be something good, something that can help. Should you not take that chance?" You shrug, not wishing to say no but also not believing that yes is truly what you want. The action seems to appease Nour enough that they at least drop the line of questioning and take a step back. "We will leave in a few minutes." And then they promptly walk away, leaving you alone. <a data-passage="2.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
With that, you head back up to the room and prepare yourself for the trip to the temple. You tell yourself to organize your things, but a quick look around the sparse room tells you that you have nothing more than the chlamys given to you by Nour. A possession that isn't even yours at the end of the day. Wandering outside, you spot Nour off to the side, looking to be in a heated discussion with Xeno; both of them brighten when they see you. "I am glad you are here." Xeno performs a slight bow to accompany his greeting. "I ask for your help in telling this stubborn cub that they need to choose an escort to accompany the two of you to the temple." "Stubborn cub," Nour snorts, "now I really feel like I am twelve years old again. I do not need an escort. I am an adult who can fight for themselves." They point to you. "Plus I will be joined by $name." "No offense to ?His_ Highness but ?he <<verb "has">> no combat skills or knowledge. So no, ?he <<verb "is">> not an appropriate escort." "Good thing I have both then," Nour huffs, using their tail to lift the sword at their hip. "And look, I even have a weapon. Do you want me to guess which end the pointy tip goes into." Xeno grits his teeth, refusing to pay Nour any more attention. His eyes thus lands on you. "Your Highness, please." [[“I do not see why they need one.”|N2.04WhyNeedOne]] [[“He is right, Nour.”|N2.04XenoRight][$xenocomealong = true]] [[“Can you not just follow anyway?”|N2.04JustFollow][$xenocomealong = true]]
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Xeno disagrees with you. Your words will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ You shrug, shaking the chlamys at Nour to get their attention. Realizing what you are silently asking for, they approach and begin to weave it around your head. You look to Xeno. "I do not see why they need one. The temple is on the outskirts of the town, so we will not be far." He rubs his forehead, mumbling something under his breath about stubbornness. "Xeno, I am not the ten-year-old child you were teaching techniques to. I can handle what comes." "I do not look at you like that child, Nour. You are one of the best fighters I have ever seen, but that is beside the point. Yo are also royalty, and therefore you need an escort." "One would think you would be used to it by now," you point out, looking towards Nour, who rolls their eyes and grimaces. "Their sister abdicated the throne only recently, meaning Nour was stuck with only me, not a contingency of guards like they are now." Xeno informs you. "But I agree. One would think they would be used to it by now." "Well, I am not. Being alone is sometimes a need. Will you respect my wishes?" Xeno nods. <a data-passage="2.04.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Xeno is glad you agree. Your words will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ "He is right, Nour. One of them should at least come with us. Even if you know how to fight, putting your life in that kind of danger is not wise. I would feel safer as well." They roll their eyes as Xeno straightens up, smiling at Nour with a look of contentment in his gaze. "You would not feel safe with just me?" Nour inquires. They said such thing in a teasing way, but their skill at hiding their emotion is abhorrent. It is evident that your lack of agreement has hit them personally. "One would think you would be used to it by now," you point out, looking towards Nour, who rolls their eyes and grimaces. "Their sister abdicated the throne only recently, meaning Nour was stuck with only me, not a contingency of guards like they are now," Xeno informs you. "But I agree. One would think they would be used to it by now." "Well, I am not. Being alone is sometimes a need. Will you respect my wishes?" Xeno shakes his head. "I am coming. And that is the end of the discussion. Weep and moan as you must." <a data-passage="2.04.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Your words will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Does it matter what I say? You could just follow behind us regardless and stay out of sight." Nour throws Xeno a look that dares him to try such a thing, and as a result, Xeno simply sighs. "Yes, I can. But I was trying to be forthright in my actions." "Same as you and the others, I like my privacy," Nour informs. "Be that as it may. I like knowing that my soon-to-be ruler, not to mention, my friend, is not in any danger that my presence could deter." "One would think you would be used to it by now," you point out, looking towards Nour, who rolls their eyes and grimaces. "Their sister abdicated the throne only recently, meaning Nour was stuck with only me, not a contingency of guards like they are now," Xeno informs you. "But I agree. One would think they would be used to it by now." "Well, I am not. Being alone is sometimes a need. Will you respect my wishes?" Xeno fails to answer, turning to head back inside. <a data-passage="2.04.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Also, Xeno." He pauses and glances over at you. "You do not have to use honorifics with me." He blushes and clears his throat. "That is quite alright." He does not necessarily state whether he will stop using such titles or not before walking away<<if $xenocomealong>> to prepare for the short walk.<<else>>.<</if>> "There is little point," Nour shares. "In griffin culture, using honorifics is more than just about respect. It is as important as one's own name most times. Not to mention Xeno practically grew up in the military. He would cut his own tongue out before he'd stop." "Do they still use honorifics with you?" "Xeno, is the biggest offender. The angrier he is with me, the less titles he will use. Mikitas is much the same, though she has never gotten angry with me, or at least not in front of me. The others, not really. But I am sure that is due to them being with me when I went <<link 'yaffalo'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The yaffalo has the body and build of both a yak and buffalo, and the attitude of a hot-tempered rhino. Typically, the creature is passive and due to its calm temperament many use the creature as cattle and transportation. It doesn't take much to please a yaffalo, grass and peace is all it really requires. The easiest way to anger it and turn it into a killing machine? Yank its tail. One of the most sensitive areas of the beast, when pulled or yanked, the beast comes alive and levels its two massively curved horns for charging. And if unable to skewer, then a powerful kick works as well.<</dialog>><</link>> yanking. You do not watch something like that and still use honorifics later." "Should I be worried? About whatever //that// is?" "No. It left minimal scarring. I actually think all the scars I did receive disappeared." You glance over, and they flash you a broad, toothy grin that shows off their canines. "Maybe when we get home, I will show you. It is almost like an initiation for the soldiers. Childish, highly dangerous, but ..." they shrug with a proud smile. Their posture straightening at the thought that they passed whatever the initiation asked for. <<if $xenocomealong>>The conversation comes to an end as Xeno comes back outside, motioning that he is ready to head out. With him now at your side you start your path towards the temple.<<else>>"But come on, let us head over to the temple."<</if>> <a data-passage="2.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The beginning of the walk is silent and filled with you again, taking in the scenery of the village and its inhabitants. You spot a group of people walking, each wearing similar clothing and sniggering. The understanding you will never have is the first thing that starts orbiting your mind. You were born to be a leader, but such a task will never be yours, such a power never yours to wield. It is far more likely that you will die as a stranger, always gazing on from a distance and never amongst the throngs as one of them. In an attempt to drive these dour thoughts away, you glance over at Nour<<if $xenocomealong>> and attempt to find Xeno. Spotting him trailing farther back as if to give the two of you space. Attention placed back on Nour, you notice that they seem to be in a world of their own.<<else>>, who seems to also be in a world of their own.<</if>> A pensive look has overtaken their features, and though they do not trip, they do not exactly look like they are paying attention to where they walk. You find yourself curious about how much they know about you. "Nour," you start, grabbing their attention, and already their spirits seem to lift. "What can you tell me about us?" They blush, fighting a hopeless fight as they ask. "You mean our relationship or just what we used to do? Or both? Or do you mean personality-wise?" "All of it, I suppose." "That is a lot to go over. Do you have anything specific in mind?" //You may ask all questions but the last one will end it all and cause you to continue on.// <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>
"Was I your only friend, or did you have plenty of others?" "No, and yes. I //knew// others, like your cousins, for example. But like others, I did not consider them my friends. We were only acquaintances because they wished to hang out with you." "You make me sound as if I was popular," you chuckle until spotting the look Nour gave you. "You very much were." "Surely, when we visited your home, everything was swapped." "No. You just had this bright energy. Even when you were quiet, you managed to take up an entire room with your presence and outshine everyone else." "Nour," you say in a playful but chiding tone, "did you not play nice with others?" "No," they laugh, sighing as they glance at the sky. "I cannot truly say why. My sister also had many friends, even my younger brother. But I did not find my place until I became rooted in the military, and even then, I think most of them fear me more than see me as a friend. I suppose it has always been and will forever be just you and Xeno for me." <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>
"How often did we see each other?" "Quite frequently after our parents -" They abruptly cut themselves off, clearing their throat and sighing as a stricken look crosses their face. "After our parents decided we would be wed." "What?" you practically shout, though part of you chuckles. What did you think your relationship with Nour was? You know so little, but you at least understand some parts of politics and how arranged marriages work to benefit both sides. It is only smart, especially when Nour was not slated to rule over House Griffin, that both of your parents would come to the decision to link you. "I apologize for not telling you sooner," Nour stutters. "I just ... I did not believe it wise at the time." "Why did you not at least let me make that decision?" They stammer, obviously unable to devise an excuse to lessen the supposed ire you feel. "I apologize. Truly. I did not mean to ..." They sigh and shake their head, deciding not to say more. "Is that why you came to get me?" "No," they shout, shaking their head. "No, you cannot think that would be the sole reason I would set out to rescue you." "Is it such an odd thought? Fifteen years and -" "And nothing. Our arranged marriage has nothing to do with our friendship. I was friends with you before, and I will be friends with you long after, regardless of our marital status. How could you think so low of me?" You are shocked to see Nour grow angrier than you, calming down at the last minute to breathe and shake their head. <a data-passage="2.05NQ2Devotion"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I understand, this is partially my fault. I should never have kept this from you. But never question my devotion to //you.// I will spend an entire lifetime making it up to you and will do so happily. But you need to at least know that I would never just shrug off your safety. Nor would I ever say that your life matters less because you are no longer promised to me." Sighing, you take a deep breath in and calm down further. "Do not lie to me again, okay? Even if you are unsure about whether it is right or not. I would rather you tell me. Do not make up my mind for me." Their eyes widen, but they nod. Arranged marriage. Why else would you have known them but not any of the other children from the other houses? <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ6")>>Ask more about the marriage.<<else>>[[Ask more about the marriage.|2.05NQ6]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>
"What did we usually do?" you ask, walking a few steps ahead so that you can walk backward, your eyes on Nour. "You may trip," they point out. "Will you let me?" you challenge, and Nour gives a soft chuckle, nodding and giving you the win for that discussion. "We did a lot of things," Nour begins to answer. "From swimming to walking through the woods. We would rest in the fields of lava lilies and stare at the sky. We would play games in the castle and palace, and when we were in my territory, we would race along the streets and run around rooftops. The festivals always held our attentions, putting us to sleep afterward was easy though." "We sound like a handful." A boisterous laugh flies out of their mouth, taking some time for them to recover from. "You have no idea. Xeno hated us, but I like to think it was you and I who kept him fit. I think he secretly hated that you did not have a guard assigned to you at the time. He never had someone to complain and relate to. I could fly before you, and I remember we left one night when we were meant to be sleeping. We went to the larder and stole the sweets from the top shelf, compliments of me." They perform a slight bow before returning to the story. "With our sweets in hand, we raced outside and had a picnic next to one of the lava falls. That entire night was filled with us giggling over how crafty we were and how we would be the best thieves known to Treces when we grew up. We fell asleep there, and Xeno was reprimanded for it." "Oh," you frown, but Nour seems not to mind as much as you do. "Do not feel bad. I put him through worse." Their smile finally falters, and though they mumble, you can make out them saying, "I continue to put him through worse." <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>
"Did ..." you inhale and exhale slowly. You have been curious about the question but had not planned on asking it until now. "Did you see my fall?" Nour's demure smile vanishes as they gaze over at you. "You remember that?" "Yes, a memory that has never left me, unfortunately." Nour mumbles something but then shakes their head. "Yes. Yes, I was there. I was there for a lot of your treatment as well." They stop, causing you to slow your pace until you stop altogether. <<if $xenocomealong>>They look over at Xeno, who has now caught up. Giving him a warning glance, Xeno obediently keeps going, allowing the two of you a moment of privacy. <</if>>"I also know about your phoenix form." "I ..." You are not sure how you feel about that. On the one hand, it means that there is one less secret between you, as you had no intention of telling them about your pathetic and useless form. On the other hand, it feels like a part of you has been opened for the world to see without your consent. "I am the only one who knows," Nour reassures you. "Besides your parents and the doctors there, of course. I have no intention of telling others if that is your wish." You nod your thanks. "Yes, please keep this between us." "Of course." <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>
"So," you start after a moment of awkward silence between the two of you. "What can you tell me about our supposed marriage?" "Nothing much," they shrug. "At most, we were arranged. When they told us, we reacted like how any kids would react. In disgust and terror at the thought of having to kiss one another." "Who was more outspoken about that disgust?" "You," they laugh. "Definitely you." "So, were you quiet, or did you not mind?" "I was ..." They shake their head. "It is hard to describe what I felt at that moment. Perhaps it was due to already possessing a slight crush on you. But in the end, we both made it into something we were okay with. That was one thing I liked about our friendship. If we did not like something, we altered it and made it ours. Made it into something that was not forced upon us." They drift off into their thoughts, but a smile remains. <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>
"How did I behave?" "Though I cannot compare it to who you are now, you were always <<if hasVisited("Be anxious.") or hasVisited("Be terrified.")>>a bit timid. You kept to yourself and those you knew. You liked what was familiar. Excuse me, but I enjoyed that about you. I felt needed, especially when I was simply the younger child who would never see the crown. With you, I felt like I had an important duty, even if that duty was simply to be your friend.<<else>>bold and energetic. The one who led the charge and had everyone following close behind. I do not believe you feared anything or anyone. I had no issue following you to the ends of the world, or at least the Phoenix territory.<</if>>" They pause, swallowing a laugh as they glance over at you. "You know, one thing I starkly remember is your attitude on a lot of things." "What do you mean?" "<<if hasVisited("Ask her for another blanket.")>>You were never afraid to speak your mind, and I do not mean that in a way that most people do. Many people say that about someone who is rude and brutally honest. I mean it in the way that you spread positivity and hope wherever you go. Every day I was with you, I remember just feeling nothing but excitement towards facing the day. Even on the darkest nights when the two of us were terrified, you still managed to shine your light to break up the shadows. We once played Knights and Monsters, and each time we faced a monster, you befriended it. It was not that you could not fell the beast, but you just decided you would not. Why kill the creature when you could be the one to ride it into battle, or it simply wanted to live in peace?" Nour rubs at their eye. "I regret that as children, I did not see just how important your mindset was."<<else>>Do not take this wrong, let me finish before you judge what I am saying. But you possessed a pretty unsympathetic view of the world. It was always odd to me because phoenixes were meant to be this bright light, and you always managed to subvert that belief. It was grounding, though. If there was a problem, you faced it head-on and with no expectation that things would improve. You were the type to understand that it may worsen and be okay with that. When I would feel awkward, you were there and would speak to me as if I was ... I suppose, a person. Many would try to throw flowery words at me and hope that alone would pick up my spirits. But not you. You spoke what you believed, and it was never in a malicious way but in a way that you could not help but possess. Nour rubs the back of their neck. "Truthfully, I missed not having you at the oddest of times. Times where I could use someone simply telling me that though I would need to fight, a new day was coming, and I was a warrior ready to face it."<</if>> Were you like that now? Or did a lack of memories, the chill of the north, and the oppressive hand of Tyrae create something different? No child grows up and doesn't evolve, but they aren't exactly traumatized into an entirely new personality, either. <<if hasVisited("Ask her for another blanket.")>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $nour -=5>><</nobr>>\ "For that," Nour adds in, "I always felt the need and want to protect you. Even as a child I did not shy away from the idea of putting my life on the line if it meant that the world need never exist withour your light." A sad smile appears as they look ready to say more but then shake their head. <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $nour +=5>><</nobr>>\ "But," Nour suddenly adds, "it also is funny. So many people believed that I was the knight to your royalty. I was not. You needed no protection. You could and would protect yourself." They smile. "Something I still see is true today." <</if>>\ <<if $xenocomealong>>"Come, we should catch up with Xeno."<<else>>"Come, I think I see the temple ahead."<</if>> <a data-passage="2.05.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Arriving at the temple, you find it to be a decently-sized wooden building whose roofs are busy collecting snow. A few trees rest around the area, some bearing snow and red fruit whose skin appears smooth. A few children dart around, throwing snow at one another and building up strange objects that wear faces and accessories. All of it gives an otherwise bleak scene some life, life that you never equated to snow and winter. Closer towards the building, a few people draped in long navy and gold robes stand near the entrance, their hands clasped together as if in prayer, but their demeanor says differently. "Good day," <<if $xenocomealong>>Xeno greets one of the women. "Are we free to enter?"<<else>>Nour grumbles, clearing their throat as if realizing that at the last second their words came across harshly. "Is the temple free to enter?"<</if>> "The temple is open to all souls. Be they curious or lost." Her eyes glance over your group, halting on you. <<if $xenocomealong>>"I will stay out here, you two enter," Xeno tells, taking position off to the side.<<else>>"Thank you," Nour comments, bowing their head to all of the women who look on.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Nour holds the door open for you, and you briskly enter, wishing to get away from the woman's probing gaze. It had failed to move from you and something shifts uncomfortably within, telling you that she may know who you are. The interior is modest and, unlike the outside, lacks a friendly aura. The bland walls and solemn mood comes off as nothing but serious, a place to either pray or leave. A few benches are placed up against the wall, but most of the objects within are small mats. From observing those within, they are used to kneel upon. Those doing so all have their eyes closed, their heads tilted back, and their arms stretched out wide as if waiting for an embrace or wrapped around themselves as if already receiving one. At the head of the room are two giant statues, one you know to be Sun and the other a woman who you have never seen before. She contrasts Sun's light with darkness, though not one of malicious intent, you note. It feels as if she is just softer, whereas Sun is more direct. His twin sister, Moon, you guess. "I will be right here," they mumble, and after taking in a deep breath, you approach an open mat and kneel. A few seconds pass of you sitting soundlessly, uninformed about how exactly you should go about asking the spirits for help. Are they simply meant to come to you, or are you to pray? It feels odd to pray to spirits en masse. Perhaps speaking to Sun specifically is the best idea. [[Utter a prayer.|N2.05Prayer][$charisma +=2]] [[Just exist in the now.|N2.05ExistNow][$stealth +=2]] [[Abandon this.|N2.05Abandon][$force +=2]]
Taking a deep breath in, you begin to utter a silent prayer. "Sun, if you can hear me, then I request your guidance. I'm told that I have a spiritual disease, and I'm not sure what that means. If I am to be honest, I'm not sure what anything means anymore. I feel lost, whereas before I was just trapped." Your heart feels like someone squeezes it, "I'm tired. I'm tired of not being strong enough or not being smart enough. I'm tired of being plagued with questions and believing that I won't ever receive an answer. I just want to understand. I want to smile and see this world for its beauty and not for every dark thing hiding in the shadows. I … I want to not be afraid." Nothing happens. And though a part of you had doubted you would find some kind of enlightenment, you at least feel a tad bit better. You have no idea if Sun or anyone else heard you, but to admit things, even to yourself, relieved you of a burden. You open your eyes, expecting to come face to face with Sun's statue inside the temple, not that of an erupting volcano. <<include "2.05.3N">>
You relax your body and your mind, letting your awareness spread and take in all of that which surrounds you. You can hear the casual conversations of those nearby, as well as the soft-spoken prayers of those directly behind you. They ask for guidance and for reassurance, selfless in their inquiries, and wishing only for clarity. There are chimes; though you don't remember seeing them, you hear them. They exude a rhythmic clattering each time they collide due to the wind, their pitches sometimes changing, but that was all. The smell, you could not describe. It was incense, that much you knew, but that was all that you could grasp. The distinctive aromas were much too subtle, and the lingering smoke hindered your senses. And then the impressions change. The incense is replaced by brimstone. The chimes turn into the singing of birds. You are no longer cold as warmth spreads across you, the breeze being the only thing that keeps such warmness at bay. <<include "2.05.3N">>
This feels silly, all of it. What do they expect you to do? Pray to Sun and hope for a miracle? Sun has never answered you in the past, so why would today be any different? Is it because you are in a temple? You doubt that will make any real difference, and if it does, then a lie rests outside these walls. The healer said you will need to invoke spirits, giving you the impression that Sun isn't needed at all. But then what spirits? It would have been much wiser to have him come along. Or maybe he is unable to do anything more than advise. Growling, you begin to move and open your eyes, expecting to come face to face with Sun's statue inside the temple, not that of an erupting volcano. <<include "2.05.3N">>
Despite the closeness of the flowing lava and the fiery mountain before you, everything feels peaceful. Spirit creatures fly through the sky, twirling and dancing around each other with no care existing between them. The atmosphere is clear; the smoke from the volcano exists but doesn't disrupt the lackadaisical clouds or the magic ore shower. <a data-passage="2.05.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Ah, I have been waiting for you for some time." You turn to face the gruff-sounding speaker, immediately dropping to your knees when you look upon the great man standing before you. He wears but a simple robe that displays not only his gleaming golden muscles but also the many scars that have affixed themselves to him and claimed that patch of skin, theirs. His long crimson red hair drifts on a calming current, and intense eyes that appear like fireballs give him a dangerous, spirited demeanor. He exudes the combined idea of both fire and earth. Chaotic nature brought under control, reigned in by his hand alone. "The Great <<link 'High God Sun'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Sun is one of the three High Gods, and twin brother to Moon. He was created by Charznos and Orain to govern over Jiwenia. Sun is playful and intelligent with a wild soul and a logical outlook on how things work. Despite possessing a curious personality, he believes the laws of engagement and separation must be practiced and is known to enforce them. He finds himself engaged with the forming stories, frequently asking Fate for the tales of mortals and then watching as the paths expand before them.<</dialog>><</link>>." "Titles are fine, but just Sun will do." He sits on the ground, and even still, his height dwarfs you. You feel that even if he is to shrink down to a mortal size, his presence will still cause you to feel meager. "You said you have been waiting for me?" He holds up his wrist where you see a tight binding rope. The longer you stare, the more you even believe to see it pulse. "Indeed. Long ago, before you were even a thought by parents not yet born, a vindictive woman who had nothing left to lose placed a curse upon your people." <<if hasVisited("N2.05Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|N2.05Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|N2.05Phoenix]]<</if>>
"A curse? One can be that strong? I also didn't think they involved the gods." "On most occasions, you would be correct. The majority of curses are simply for petty revenge or stretch no further than a small group of affected people or generation. But there are few who go farther. They give their entire essence away to enact what we refer to as a divine curse. These curses are the strongest of its kind and can only be undone when the conditions of said curse are met." He closes his eyes, scratching the hair along his chin in disgust. "They are a pain and are a constant reminder as they bind us to the curse." "Why go that far? Besides angering the gods, I fail to see what one accomplishes." "They accomplish what a regular curse may not. Find yourself a powerful witch or a loophole, and the curse can be reversed or shifted. A divine curse has no such things. The curse feeds off of the energy of the immortal. So the only way for you to stop it would be to destroy the immortal." "Which is impossible?" "Very much so," he chuckles. "What do they give up for something so strong?" "They give themselves to the immortal, body, soul, and mind. Some regular curses call for blood and death, but the soul can be reincarnated or, at the very least, find itself in the elysian plane. For those who give themselves to us, upon death, their entire essence belongs to us. They will no longer exist in any form. A curse with a High God though ..." He shakes his head. "That sees the end of your entire line." You take a moment to think through the information you had just been told. For someone to go so far as to make this deal, they wished for you to suffer. No, your people to suffer. They—she had waited centuries for this moment. It wasn't hard to conclude that this person was whoever had brought you to the tower. The one who everyone refers to as the Shadow. <<if hasVisited("N2.05Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|N2.05Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|N2.05Phoenix]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|2.05.5N]]
"My people? The Phoenix? But what did we ever do to deserve a curse such as this? What wrongs did we cause that centuries have passed, and her vengeance remained strong?" "I cannot answer that. Only she can." "But why me then? If her gripe is with my people, then why did this not fall on any other or all of us? Why a single child? A child!?" "Again, something I cannot tell you. I am only the overseer of your curse, the one who will make sure that the curse is fulfilled. All I know is that the curse was meant to befall the brightest phoenix. And seeing that you are standing before me, that means it is you." <<if hasVisited("N2.05Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|N2.05Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|N2.05Phoenix]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|2.05.5N]]
"What must I do then? Can I stop this?" "Yes. The answer is a location buried amidst your memories. You must work your way through them to learn of this place. Once you have it, make your way there and call upon me. If I answer, you are right. If not, then you must keep searching." "So simply sit somewhere and try to gather all my memories?" He snickers and spares you an amused grin. "You make such a thing sound so trivial. In reality, it will not be. As you have no doubt noticed, your memories are either a consequence of what is going on around you or come due to a relaxed state and a questioning mind set free to roam. They will not simply appear because you wield it to be. You must also be careful. The witch who did this to you has used alchemy, a form of magic and science that is strange to even me. Pushing yourself could wield unfortunate conclusions." "Must I recover these memories?" Sun frowns, cocking his head to the side. "Explain yourself, and I may be able to answer you." "These memories," you sigh, telling yourself that it is acceptable to be truthful. This is a god. It is more likely that if he needs anything, he can just peruse your thoughts himself. His actions should be seen as generous and done out of respect for your own privacy. "These memories hurt. They force me to relive the pain all over again, and part of me hopes that this can be avoided." "Sate my curiosity. If I told you no, that they have to be revisited in full, would you still attempt to save yourself?" [[“No. There are worse things than death.”|N2.05WorseThingsThanDeath][$memory -=5]] [[“Yes. I would have to deal with it.”|N2.05DealWithIt][$memory +=5]] [[“That is something I cannot answer yet.”|N2.05CantAnswer]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> "No," you shake your head, fighting off a shiver that seems oddly placed due to your surroundings. "The woman who is the cause of all this once said that there are worse things than death. I found that phrase silly, at the time. But after reliving some of the memories, I now know what she means. Death seems kinder." "There is another phrase as well, that choosing death is taking the coward's way out." Sun's expression gives nothing away, causing you to wonder if he is deeming you as such or if he simply is challenging you to see different perspectives. Either way, he doesn't give you time to verbally provide a response, already moving on. <<include "2.05.6N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> "Yes. It is not something that I look forward to, but if the only way, then I will." "You are a brave soul. Either that or you are lying to save face." You open your mouth to answer, but he has already moved on, giving you no chance to defend yourself but causing you to contemplate his words farther. <<include "2.05.6N">>
"That is something that I cannot answer yet." "You may wish to find an answer soon," Sun warns, "you may find that indecisiveness is more of an enemy than a friend." <<include "2.05.6N">>
"The answer is no. When revisiting these memories, they will always begin to play out, but you can stop them with enough willpower. By the time you realize that you need to pull yourself out and muster up the energy to do so, you will have gathered the information needed to find the location you seek. The place your past and present collide." You take what you believe to be a calming breath in and reflect on what he has told you. At least there is a chance—a chance to save yourself and potentially leave all of this behind. <<if hasVisited("N2.05YouHeardMe")>>“You heard me?”<<else>>[[“You heard me?”|N2.05YouHeardMe]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05HowMuchTime")>>“Do you know how much time I have?”<<else>>[[“Do you know how much time I have?”|N2.05HowMuchTime]]<</if>>
Words that he has spoken when you first arrived trickle back into your thoughts. He hass been waiting for you, bound to this curse the same as you. This entire time, it's impossible for him not to have heard you, not to have seen what has befallen you. "This entire time," you begin, "you have heard my cries? Have seen the horrors and watched my agony?" He does not reply but his demeanor is all the response that you need. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ Your anger roars to life. Your hand clenching into a fist as the only thing that keeps you from lunging forward is the understanding that this being is a god. "You're a god. You could have brought all of this to an end! You could have helped me!" you scream. "That is not my role," he states simply. He looks upon you with indifference, neither offended by your outrage or saddened. "I have heard tales of how you beings wish to interfere. But when one needs you most, you choose to step back? You're monsters! You toy with us for your own amusement." You grit your teeth, wishing to hit something, to let all of what burns through you to be released. "At the very least, you could have given me a sign. Something! But you chose to remain quiet! You did that." "I will not explain myself to you. Not because I believe you petty or weak, but because you will understand none of it. And when you do understand it, there will be no need for me to explain." He bows his head to you. "If you wish to take your anger out on me, then do so. If you need someone to blame, then I am willing to shoulder it." You glance away, knowing that is what you wish but disliking the fact that he has agreed. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ You close your eyes, attempting to see this through numerous stances but come back to your own. And your own screams at the neglect. "You're a god," you whimper, "I … I know it could not have been avoided but you could have helped me! You could have at least given me a sign. Told me that I was not alone. That there was a light at the end and that things could get better. That someone … at least one person heard me and … " The pain floods through you, all this time. To know that you could have potentially not been alone but you were. That this spirit in front of you has been with you but has chosen to remain anonymous and has let you go through all of this. "I don't know," you weep, "something." You close your eyes, reining your emotions back in but it was too late, the sadness has embraced you. You were once again one. Sun does not answer, a response that though you were all too familiar with, still left you feeling cold and lonesome. <<else>>\ Your mind huffs even though your heart whimpers at the realization. Your heart understood what this meant and what it has led to. In a way, the lack of a sign and Sun's guidance has caused this sort of numb response. How much different would it have all been if he had, at least once, shown himself or support. "You heard," you find yourself saying, "and you did nothing?" "That is correct." You don't show it, or at least you hope you don't, but the frankness to his words sting. Maybe it would have all been the same. But maybe it wouldn't. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("N2.05YouHeardMe")>>“You heard me?”<<else>>[[“You heard me?”|N2.05YouHeardMe]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05HowMuchTime")>>“Do you know how much time I have?”<<else>>[[“Do you know how much time I have?”|N2.05HowMuchTime]]<</if>> [[“Is there anything else?”|N2.05AnythingElse]]
"A shaman said that I have until Smoten. Is this true?" Sun glances at the binding, allowing a few seconds to go by before peering back up at you and nodding his head. "Give or take. It would be wise to not push yourself past physical constraints and into overly stressful situations. Do what you must, and you will bring an end to all of this." You are unsure of how to feel. You can correct this, save yourself. But you have only about a month to do it. Granted, Smoten is lengthy, but who knows how long it will take for you to rake through your memories, decipher the clues, and then get to the area you need to be at. <<if hasVisited("N2.05YouHeardMe")>>“You heard me?”<<else>>[[“You heard me?”|N2.05YouHeardMe]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05HowMuchTime")>>“Do you know how much time I have?”<<else>>[[“Do you know how much time I have?”|N2.05HowMuchTime]]<</if>> [[“Is there anything else?”|N2.05AnythingElse]]
"Is there anything else you can tell me?" you ask just as your surroundings begin to shift, parts of the temple coming into view, and the sounds of chimes reaching your ears. He squints. "You know the answer to this location even now. You must only seek it out." He stands and nods. "I look forward to seeing //what// you do. What memories you create." <a data-passage="2.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Your eyes open lazily, and you find yourself glancing up at wooden boards that make up the rafters of the building. Your eyes sliding from one before gliding to the other. You allow yourself some time to think before walking over to where <<if $xenocomealong>>Xeno and Nour sit, both uncomfortably quiet. You note that Xeno, as far as you remember, had decided to stay outside but obviously did not keep to that.<<else>>Nour sits.<</if>> "So? Were the spirits any help?" <<if $leery >=50 or $trust <50>>You are tightlipped at first, not knowing how wise it is to tell them about what you discovered, not to mention who bestowed this knowledge upon you. But, if Nour is truly from your past, then isn't it likely that they can help you uncover memories far quicker than if you were on your own?<<else>>For a minute, you wonder if it is wise to tell them what you learned and who told you. But one glance at their <<if $xenocomealong>>faces<<else>>face<</if>> and you know that it will be fine.<</if>> "Spirit and yes. High God Sun came to me and told me what was going on." <<if $xenocomealong>>\ Xeno is the first to voice his doubt, glancing from Nour to you with a raised brow and confusion in his eye. "Sun came to you? If true and it was not trickery, then why do you say such a thing so casually? Is this common?" "No," you admit, "but the way he explained everything made sense. So I suppose I am over my shock." That or along with everything else, it seems trivial. Nour questions with a careful air to their words. "What did he say?" "That there is a curse set upon me and that it is indeed killing me. The only way to undo it is to search my memories for clues on a location. Sun says that when I find said location and go to it, he will answer me once called." "A treasure hunt?" Xeno scoffs. "This is silly. You do not have time." <<if $positive >=50>>"Despite how silly it sounds, this is my only hope. The least I can do is make an attempt." Nour nods vigorously in agreement,<<else>>"I agree but it does not really seem as if I have many other options here." Nour rolls their eyes but nod in agreement,<</if>> and Xeno grumbles about childish games but ultimately agrees as well. Nour rises, you and Xeno following their lead. "Then we should not waste any more time. Come, did he say how you can access these memories? It seems impractical due to your amnesia." <<else>>\ Nour is quiet for some time, digesting the words and glancing at you periodically as if they are afraid they will miss something. Once sure that they will not, they glance away and start the entire cycle over again. Finally, they speak. "Okay. Sun … what did he say?" "That there is a curse set upon me and that it is indeed killing me. The only way to undo it is to search my memories for clues on a location. Sun says that when I find said location and go to it, he will answer me once I call for him." They chuckle. "I should have mediated over the Sun part a bit more. This is becoming a bit much. So, Sun wishes for you to garner clues from your memories in order to find a location, all before Smoten is up?" "All of Smoten is not a guarantee. But that is what it seems like, yes." Nour nods and rises, and you do as well. "Then we should not waste any more time. Come, did he say how you can access these memories? It seems impractical due to your amnesia." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.06.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
As you walk to the exit, you explain to them what Sun said, making your own assumptions about how you should go about it and how long it will take. "Do you think we have a chance?" Nour asks. [[“Yes, I think so.”|N2.06ThinkSo][$positive +=3; $nour -=3; $spirit +=3]] [[“No, but where's the harm in trying?”|N2.06HarmInTrying][$positive -=3; $nour +=3; $spirit -=3]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++ | Ardor ++</span><</if>> "Yes, I think so." And for the first time in a long time, you feel as if you are not simply lying to yourself for the sake of being able to sleep soundly at night. You honestly believe this to be doable and that you can save your life. You have hope. And though it is dangerous, your life is finally yours to control. You can give this your all, and even if you fail, you have a say, and though external sources will not make this easy, in the end you can only look at your own deeds to adequately justify the outcome. <<include "2.06.2N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++ | Apathy ++</span><</if>> "No," you admit with a heavy sigh, "but where is the harm in trying." You are no longer strong or perhaps foolish enough to let hope beguile you. Remaining pragmatic about all of this seems the wiser course, especially since the idea of scouring your memories for clues seems so foreign. You have no doubt that it is doable, but the more you think about it, the more unlikely it seems. As if all of this is part of some cleverly thought out scheme that involves misdirecting you until Smoten arrives. <<include "2.06.2N">>
<<if $touch is 1>>\ Nour takes a step closer only to retract each one. "I swear to you, I will help however possible." You nod your thanks. <<if $xenocomealong>>The three<<else>>The two<</if>> of you head outside, freezing when you catch sight of those that stand before you. <<elseif $touch is 2>>\ Nour takes a step closer to you and you take three back. An inquiring look appears but they shove it to the side. "I swear to you, I will help however possible." You nod your thanks. <<if $xenocomealong>>The three<<else>>The two<</if>> of you head outside, freezing when you catch sight of those that stand before you. <<else>>\ Nour takes a step closer to you and grabs hold of both your hands. You squeeze their's in return but then swiftly move away, biting down harshly on your tongue to quiet the pain. "I swear to you, I will help however possible." You nod your thanks. <<if $xenocomealong>>The three<<else>>The two<</if>> of you head outside, freezing when you catch sight of those that stand before you. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.06.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Imagine my shock," Watcher Tyrae sighs wistfully as if reminiscing about a lovely dream she had. "When I heard that my little birdie not only escaped ?his_ cage but sought solace in the nearby town." "How did you find me?" you question, <<if $timid >=50>>your voice far shakier than you predict it to be.<<else>>attempting to steady your shaky voice.<</if>> "No doubt you see how small this town is. When new faces spring up, the townspeople talk. And tongues wag honestly to a face that they respect. You must miss your cage terribly, come along." Nour shifts so that you are no longer in Tyrae's field of vision, their hand hovering over the sword resting at their hip. "?He <<verb "is">> not going anywhere with you. <<if $nourknows>>Count it as pure luck that I do not arrest or cut you down for kidnapping a member of the royal family.<<else>>I do not know who you are but count it a courtesy that I do not arrest you for kidnapping a member of the royal family.<</if>>" "Kidnapping," she huffs. "So dramatic. It is hardly kidnapping when ?he <<verb 'was'>> deposited freely into my care." "I doubt those words," Nour barks, pulling their sword free of its sheath. <<if $xenocomealong>>\ Xeno follows suit but still seems remarkably calm even as he speaks. "I will tell you this only once. Leave us or suffer the consequences. Not only will you be arrested for kidnapping but as well as attempted murder on the Crown Heir's life." Her eyes sparkle with unconcealed mirth, looking Nour over with renewed interest. <<else>>\ "And who might you be to even dare bring up the idea of an arrest?" "I am Crown Heir Nouritis Gryps of House Griffin." Her eyes sparkle with unconcealed mirth, looking Nour over with renewed interest. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.06.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"So you are the one that our lovely phoenix used to go on and on about. The griffin boy, correct? Nour, I do believe ?he would scream out. Yes, that was the name. You were a great help in my experiments. Imagine my joy when the name Nour no longer brought forth a reaction." "You are a monster," they seethe, their grip on their sword tightening. "Is that what you told him, $name?" She glances at you, the excitement wearing off quickly as she peers on dispassionately. [[“That is what you are.”|N2.06YouAreTho]] [[“Why? Just tell me that.”|N2.06JustTellMe]] [[“Are you the reason I'm dying?”|N2.06ReasonImDyingBruh]]
"You speak as if I spoke falsely of you. You are a monster. The things you did to me were inhumane and abusive." "And if you come back, then you will not have to worry about it. What I am trying to accomplish will serve you far more than hinder you in the end." <<include "2.06.5N">>
"Why? I do not ask for much, but I do want to know why you did this. What was this supposed to accomplish?" "Oh, my poor little bird," she coos, taking a step forward, considering you much like an adult would a defenseless toddler who just said something silly. "The fact that you do not know just proves that you were not ready to leave that cage. Come back with me, and all will be clear." <<include "2.06.5N">>
You are about to take a step forward when you remember that Nour is disallowing such an action. You resign to staying in place as you focus your gaze on Tyrae. "Are you the reason that I am dying? Those experiments you did on me?" "Oh, you know about that now?" she hums and shrugs. "That is one less tool in my arsenal, but no. My experiments did nothing to shorten your life expectancy. You are dying due to your own foolishness." <<include "2.06.5N">>
<<if $timid >=50>>"No," you whisper, shaking your head. "You lie." She stiffens.<<else>>"Liar," you yell, and she stiffens.<</if>> "You and me both know that I am many things, but I am no liar. What purpose do I have? Do you forget what happens to you if too much time passes before a visit to me?" <<if $xenocomealong>>\ "That is enough!" Xeno bellows, all attention moving to the large man who takes a threatening step towards them. "Nour, get you and $name out of here. I will handle them." Tyrae squints. "I have no doubt that you probably could. But I have no wish to back down either. I not only have my own ambitions but also my orders." She bows her head. "Do what you wish with the Crown Heir and guard. Leave the phoenix be." She snaps her fingers, and the guards at her side, with no hesitancy, rush forward to meet Nour and Xeno. "Get out of here!" Xeno growls, grabbing Nour and pushing them towards you. Nour does not argue, grabbing your hand and yanking you away and towards the town. <<if $touch is 1>>"Nour, my hand," you cry out and they readjust their grip to grab your sleeve. "But what about Xeno?"<<else>>But Xeno -" you yell, looking back over your shoulder to see all three guards attacking him.<</if>> <<if $touch is 1>>"He can take care of himself.<<else>>"Can take care of himself.<</if>> My focus is on you." [[“It shouldn't be.”|N2.06ShouldNot][$nour +=3]] [[“Where can we hide?”|N2.06WhereHide][$nour -=3]] <<else>>\ "You are a snake," Nour bellows, "that is reason enough." "This coming from a griffin. Your people murder, rob, and rape their way through this country and expect to be seen as heroes and saviors. Wrong recognizes wrong, I suppose." "I am nothing like you. Neither are my people." "Enough of this," Tyrae snaps her fingers, and the guards at her side, with no hesitancy, rush forward. There are three of them and only one of Nour. [[Help Nour.|N2.06Help][$nour +=3; $timid -=5]] [[Stay back.|N2.06Stay][$nour -=3; $timid +=5]] <</if>>\
"It should not be," you shout, almost wishing to stop your retreat and go back and help him. You are led to believe that Nour agrees when they release you, but they do so only to shift, motioning for you to mount them. <<include "2.07N">>
"Where do we even go to hide? These streets are too spacious." They are words that Nour have probably already considered and are dealing with. They remain quiet, leading you until they release your hand to shift, motioning for you to mount them. <<include "2.07N">>
Far quicker now than before, Nour darts through the streets attempting to get back to the inn. You see nothing but a blur when something rams into your side, sending both of you sliding across the snow and causing you to be thankful for its airiness at the moment. If hardened, the fall would have been much more disastrous. You hear the sound of a bear grunting and look to see Tyrae dismounting the phaizarn. "Simply come with me. Save your friends an unfortunate death." Nour answers before you, screeching loudly as they place themselves between you and the bear. Onlookers keep their distance but are much too curious to flee, peering at the growing tension that happens in the middle of their street. "Your griffin against my bear then?" She sighs and taps their side, and the battle begins. Raw strength on the side of the great brown bear gives them an advantage. But Nour quickly causes anyone who easily decided on the bear as victor, to doubt. Nour moves far too quickly for any of the bear's more serious strikes to hit and each attack is precise. Removing your attention from the fight, you search for Tyrae who walks the outskirts, heading towards the bulk of the townspeople. <a data-passage="2.07.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Look what they do. This so called House Griffin rains its hatred upon your village." She points to you. "That being is a prisoner who is paying for crimes and we have come to take ?him back. This is what we face. Injustice!" The crowd mumbles and many roar, shouting as they raise their voices in support of Tyrae. "They defile your temple with violence!" "She's right! There is a griffin up there fighting as well," you hear a woman cry out and the anger of those surrounding you mount. You feel the air grow thicker and a fog begins to descend upon your mind. Breathing becomes a struggle and though you think it, you hardly get the words out. <<if $force gt $stealth and $force gt $charisma>>\ "Nour, stop. Now," you command. But they continue on, blood coating the crystalline snow as they tear into their opponent. "You are doing exactly what she wants," you shout, hoping to get through to them. You feel someone grab you. <<elseif $charisma gt $force and $charisma gt $stealth>>\ "Nour, listen to me. You must stop," you attempt to persuade. But they continue on, blood coating the crystalline snow as they tear into their opponent. "You are doing exactly what she wants. Nour, get a hold of yourself!" you continue. You feel someone grab you. <<else>>\ "Nour, stop. Now," you manage to whisper. Also attempting to signal to them if they wouldn't hear you then maybe they could see you. But they continue on, blood coating the crystalline snow as they tear into their opponent. "Nour, you are doing exactly what she wants," you mumble, speaking more to yourself than to them. You feel someone grab you. <</if>>\ [[Fight them off.|N2.07Fight][$timid -=5]] [[Don't bother to fight.|N2.07FightNo][$timid +=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You turn around, pushing the figure away, only for two more sets of hands to descend upon you. "Grab ?him!" "Prisoner! Return ?him to Tyrae!" You thrash and scream out from the pain as bare hands meet your neck and shoulder. Panic rises in your throat at the fear of what happened to your wrist in the past, the black death gripping you tightly. You hear Nour screech in pain but you cannot see them over the heads of all those surrounding you. You will not be able to fight off an entire town. Not to mention that they are pulling you closer towards a waiting Tyrae. She opens her arms to you, as if within them is where you are meant to be. <<include "2.07.2N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> Within your bones there is no energy. You focus mainly on the pain that spreads through your body, hissing as prolonged touch causes the area to feel inflamed. The black death will once again greet you as it has your wrist, only this time no one will be able to heal the damage. You hear Nour screech in pain but you cannot see them over the heads of all those surrounding you. This is your fault. You are the reason they are getting hurt right now. Hand after hand grab and help push you toward a waiting Tyrae, and you allow it to happen. Too good to be true, that is indeed the thought you always knew to be the most real. A sprinkle of hope, a dash of optimism, and the delirium to take the first step forward. That is all it takes. <<include "2.07.2N">>
Before you are deposited into her embrace, Nour slams into the townspeople. Their fur covered in an abundance of blood that can not possibly be theirs. But you do spot a slash just barely missing their right eye and crossing over their cheek, onto their nose. Blood spills from the newly acquired wound and your heart stutters in your chest. With no one now holding you, you climb on Nour's back and they ride off, cantering away from the scene. "And there you are," Tyrae screams, "House Griffin has killed a guard simply for doing their job. Do you know why?" You do not stay to learn why. Nour has already grabbed you and is darting off as she continues to stir the townspeople's anger. She cares nothing for the guard or the people that she now finds herself preaching to. Her only care is for you. <a data-passage="2.07.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Nour travels on. Past the inn and the town's outskirts and deep within the forest. Onward until all that you hear is the pounding of your own heart, the sound of their paws meeting the snow, and their ragged breathing. When they finally do come to a stop, you dismount and walk a little ways off, covering your face and wondering if the others would run into any problems. Did Xeno successfully deal with the two guards after him? How much would Tyrae's words affect your journey? It is only when you hear Nour groaning that your mind abandons all other thoughts. Here you are, selfishly thinking about the future, when Nour is injured and risked their life for you. The understanding of what you did stings and try as you might, it settles into your mind, promising you to come back up later. Nour has since transformed, and your attention goes straight to their bleeding cheek. A decent-sized gash rests along their arm, and though it is bleeding, the way Nour handles themselves causes you to believe that the wound may be worse. "Are you okay?" "I am fine," they huff, straightening and taking numerous deep breaths to center themselves. "Just need Spiros to take a look at it. But it is nothing life-threatening." Their gaze becomes fixed on you. "How are you?" [[“I am a bit shaken.”|N2.07Sad][$sad +=2]] [[“I will be fine.”|N2.07Numb][$numb +=2]] [[“I thought this was over.”|N2.07Anger][$anger +=2]] [[“Me?! You are the one injured.”|N2.07NourInjured]] <<if $nature >=5>>[[Ignore them and help their injury.|N2.07HelpInjury]]<</if>>
You manage a small, albeit weak, smile. "I am a bit shaken by it all." You believed that admitting such a feeling would cause at least some of the tension within your bones to lessen; instead, your body stiffens more. You are then reminded of the many times you felt the same on Tyrae's examination slab. Your entire body stiff and awaiting a procedure that feels alien despite the many times you have undergone it. <<include "2.07.4N">>
"I will be fine," you sigh, giving them a tired smile that you hope seems more hopeful than it probably is. You truly need a breather due to everything happening too fast: the rescue, learning more about your memories, or more so the lack thereof, then the town and Sun, and now Tyrae's resurgence. Your emotions are a mess, and you are losing your grip on that which makes sense and that which is more of your own thoughts and fears come to life. <<include "2.07.4N">>
"I feel foolish," you admit, hanging your head and sighing. "I thought this was over, that besides accomplishing Sun's quest, I was free of this." "You are," Nour attempts to say encouragingly. You shake your head immediately. "I will never be free." <<include "2.07.4N">>
"I know you said you are fine but you should be far more concerned with yourself. You're the one injured," you point out. "And again, it is not life threatening. I suffer more when I spar against Xeno. And you are avoiding the question." "I am simply checking on you," you correct. "<<if $positive >=50>>But I will be fine. It is a lot to take in and I am doing my best.<<else>>I will ... I don't know. It is a lot to take in.<</if>>" <<include "2.07.4N">>
Ignoring their question, you observe their injuries and then at the surrounding area. You remember reading about a few flowers that can help with pain as well as wounds. But you highly doubt you will be able to find goldenrod or yarrow in this area. Probably if you keep traveling south, but that fact will not help Nour now. "What is the matter?" Nour questions, taking a step towards you. "I am trying to figure out the odds of finding some plants that may help with your wound." "Spiros will have something. Do not fret over me, $name." "That is hard to do when that wound is because of me," you remind them. <a data-passage="2.07.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $connection >=1>>\ Nour had placed their life on the line for you, again. "You could have been killed," you say, the words scaring you more than you thought they would. "$name." You shake your head, wishing to hug them and bury your face in their chest. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>Thoughts of the night you spent in their arms coming to you and warming your cheeks further.<<else>>Twice have they saved you now.<</if>> "Thank you." "I told you," they whisper, straightening up. "I will never let anything happen to you again." Your eyes rise to meet theirs and you find them far closer than before. <<if $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>This person alone has been able to chase away your numbness, to invoke emotions you have long since thought dead. They stir something foreign and albeit scary within you, but with them near you have the bravery to face it.<<else>>In a matter of two days, this single person has changed your entire life. They have freed you from the tower you have long accepted as your tomb and kept you from the clutches of the woman who brings forth nightmares. And they have asked for nothing but your trust and faith in return. They have brought warmth and a smile to your face ever since they entered, and awakened something you have long since vanished.<</if>> <<if $trust >=50 and $connection >=2>>[[You realize you would do anything for them.|N2.07DoAnything][$connection +=1; $toxic to true]]<</if>> [[You are grateful, but fear exceeds it.|N2.07GratefulButFear]] <<elseif $nourknows>>\ "I promised you that I would not let anything happen to you. I intend to keep that promise, $name." You glance up at them just as noise to your right catches your attention. Both of you look to see four griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the facial wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<include "2.07.5N">> <<else>>\ "That woman, who was she?" Nour continues, hardly allowing you to answer the first question that they posed. "Is she the one who kidnapped you? The one who kept you in that tower? <<if $bruises>>Is she the one who beat you? <</if>>Obviously, she is the one who messed with your memories. Why did you not tell me?" [[“I was not ready to.”|N2.07WasntReady][$nour -=5; $trust +=3]] [[“I did not trust you.”|N2.07TrustYou][$nour +=5; $trust -=3]] <</if>>\
The realization hits you as if it has always been fact, never something to doubt or ponder upon. Just like how they have established you as the most important thing to them, you have done them the same way. The understanding tears at you, almost to the point that it scares you. After all this time of being treated poorly and so cold, the thought of being away from the one person who has shown you great care and admiration is something you do not wish to lose. Your heart aches at the thought of doing something wrong, of somehow losing them due to your inability to remember a past that eludes you. "$name," they question and it takes everything not to throw yourself into their arms. Not due to what will happen to you but the pain Nour now experiences. And it is all your fault. "You're a hero, you know," you chuckle, whispering the next words so lightly. "My hero." Nour says nothing but you can see their cheeks turn a deep red as they look away. <<if $nourknows>>\ <a data-passage="2.07.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "That woman, who was she?" Nour continues, hardly allowing you to answer the first question that they posed. "Is she the one who kidnapped you? The one who kept you in that tower? <<if $bruises>>Is she the one who beat you? <</if>>Obviously, she's the one who messed with your memories. Why did you not tell me?" [[“I was not ready to.”|N2.07WasntReady][$nour -=5; $trust +=3]] [[“I did not trust you.”|N2.07TrustYou][$nour +=5; $trust -=3]] <</if>>\
But there is a fear that accompanies all of that. You are terrified of the reaction that they bring forth, even if you are not completely sure why. There is something about how they make you wish to act that causes you to shy away. <<if $nourknows>>\ You glance up just as noise to your right catches your attention. Both of you look to see four griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the facial wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<include "2.07.5N">> <<else>>\ "That woman, who was she?" Nour continues, hardly allowing you to answer the first question that they posed. "Is she the one who kidnapped you? The one who kept you in that tower? <<if $bruises>>Is she the one who beat you? <</if>>Obviously, she's the one who messed with your memories. Why did you not tell me?" [[“I was not ready to.”|N2.07WasntReady][$nour -=5; $trust +=3]] [[“I did not trust you.”|N2.07TrustYou][$nour +=5; $trust -=3]] <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> "I was not ready to tell you. I hardly wished to think about it myself." Nour inhales deeply and quickly exhales before nodding their head in understanding. "That was perhaps too much on my part. My apologies." The conversation comes to an end as noise to your right catches both of your attention. You look to see four griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the facial wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<include "2.07.5N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> "I did not trust you," you tell them plainly, seeing no reason to lie. <<if hasVisited("N2.07DoAnything")>>\ "And now? Please tell me that a lack of trust is no longer an issue?" They almost beg you. "It is not an issue." Nour's eyes lighten and they relax as they examine you. A noise to your right catches both of your attention, ending the conversation. You look to see four griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the facial wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<else>>\ "And now? Or must I remain in the dark even now? How am I supposed to understand what is going on and how to protect you when you constantly fight me?" "Perhaps patience should be administered." "Trust as well," they hiss. Neither of you manage to get in another word as noise to your right catches both of your attention. You look to see four griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the facial wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <</if>>\ <<include "2.07.5N">>
<<if $nourknows>>\ You glance up just as noise to your right catches your attention. Both of you look to see four griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over their facial wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <</if>>\ "Stop exaggerating," Nour grumbles. "You have seen worse." Spiros performs a series of hand movements, ending the action with flicking Nour in the middle of the forehead and causing the griffin heir to hush. "What happened after we left?" you ask Xeno, who seems in a far better state than Nour. Either that or he is far more proficient at hiding his injuries. "Tyrae roused the townspeople. As soon as I got to the inn, the rest of the team were coming out to see what was going on. Nothing more happened, but I would not test our luck with neighboring villages. Not until we enter griffin territory." <a data-passage="2.07.6N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"So, we are headed home?" Thana questions in excitement, but Nour dashes her hopes away with a shake of their head. "Unless $name's memories lead there, then no. Though I suspect it is only one of two places." "What do you mean?" you inquire. "You said that High God Sun spoke of a location buried within your memories. The Phoenix or Griffin territory, I surmise. You have not had the chance to be many places." "That is a bold and fairly optimistic conclusion," Xeno argues. "This witch has twisted ?His_ Majesty's mind for years. This location could be anywhere and ?he just not remember it." He narrows his eyes on Nour. "Remember that ?his_ life did not suddenly end when ?he was captured." Nour clenches their jaw, but you find that Xeno's words hold truth, and that truth causes a lull in the conversation. It does not fill you with happiness, but it is a small comfort to know that hope does not only look at you as a foolish being; it set its sights on others as well. <a data-passage="2.07.7N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Nour clears their throat, now sporting some kind of ointment on their face. "Let us move out then." "To where?" Mikitas questions. "I thought we were waiting on ?Prince $name for proper guidance." The others nod, peering over at you. "We should at least find a more stable place for a camp," Nour grumbles, no longer waiting around for the thoughts of others as they move on. Xeno huffs with a smirk, and everyone moves forward in action. You release a breath of air. The race for your life seems to have now truly begun. <a data-passage="Chapter Three: Pain"><img src="images/nour_ch3.png" alt="Chapter Three: Pain" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You remain at Nour's side, though the constant thought about what you will do and how your presence can alter this predicament is steady on your mind. "$name?" Nour questions, just now realizing that you are still there and have not moved. "Run, go to the temple." "I refuse to leave you." They push you to the side just as one of the guards swings her blade, clearly not bothered by the idea of skewering either of you. Nour hisses in pain, staggering back before kicking the guard away then throwing a feigned punch at another. "Nour!" you shout, seeing the blood dripping down their cheek. They reach over and grab your arm and though the shirt impedes some of the pain, <<if $touch is 1>>you still release a hiss that Nour can only answer with an apologetic glance.<<else>>their touch still causes a reaction and you are just barely quick enough to mask it.<</if>> "It was not a request. Go!" Before they can release you, a guard grabs Nour's tail, causing them to shriek in both shock and pain, and they turn around, forgetting about you as they pounce on their opponent. Thankfully, Nour is not alone. The sound of a creature roaring garners all of your attention, and you turn to see a black griffin diving towards you, ineptly landing but successfully causing those near Nour to back away. <a data-passage="2.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> Like Xeno has pointed out, you are no fighter. You have no combat experience, and only due to the obviousness did you even know which end of the sword should grace another's skin. You are unable to do anything but be a hindrance, and no doubt if you charge in, then Nour will be unfocused. And so, you stay off to the side, attempting to watch the fight when the sound of a creature roaring garners your attention. You turn to see a black griffin diving towards you, ineptly landing but successfully causing those near Nour to back away. <a data-passage="2.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I do not want to hear it," Nour growls, wiping away a trace of blood. The three guards shift, two proving to be wolves and the other a bear. Nour is the only one who does not transform, and they charge forward. The scene becomes bloody, and somewhere between it beginning, and now, you lose sight of Tyrae. You take a cautious step back, your heart hammering as you glance for any view of the woman who means to do you harm. Your back hits the temple's door, and before you can decide if you wish to seek sanctuary within or not, it opens, and someone grabs you. You land with a harsh thud, the pain echoing through your body as a figure places their knee on your chest. "Always such a hassle," Tyrae grunts. She holds up her finger, and an unrecognizable symbol appears in the air. It begins to glow before dissipating, and a new force overpowers you, keeping you pinned to the floor. She grabs a small vial, places it in her palm, and whispers some words so that the contents boil and steam. "I have come too far for it all to mean nothing. All because you have found yourself a savior." [[“Get off me!”|N2.08GetOff][$anger +=3; $ch2drunk to true]] [[“Please, don't.”|N2.08Please][$sad +=3; $ch2drunk to true]] [[Black out.|N2.08BlackOut][$numb +=3; $ch2drunk to true]]
You thrash, though the force is unbudging. You waste energy but move nowhere, causing all of it to feel rather pointless in the end. "I am so close," she growls, opening the flask and holding it to your mouth. You keep your mouth closed, pressing your lips firmly together and focusing all of your efforts into keeping it that way. "I do not have time for this." You feel a sharp, reverberating pain in your leg, and instinct takes over. Your lips part, and you scream in agony just as Tyrae pours the contents of the bottle into your mouth and then places her hand over it. Your only option is to swallow, lest you wish to choke due to your angle and the pressure she applies. "You will not take this from her," she growls through gritted teeth. <<include "2.08.1N">>
"Please don't," you cry out, feeling the tears that wish to be shed. You escaped nothing; agony and despair will constantly follow you no matter where you go. It will only leave once death has appeared, claiming you for itself and putting an end to it all. "Do not behave as if you have not done this before," she growls, opening the flask and holding it to your mouth. You keep your mouth closed, pressing your lips firmly together and focusing all of your efforts into keeping it that way. "I do not have time for this." You feel a sharp, reverberating pain in your leg, and instinct takes over. Your lips part, and you scream in agony just as Tyrae pours the contents of the bottle into your mouth and then places her hand over it. Your only option is to swallow, lest you wish to choke due to your angle and the pressure she applies. "You will not take this from her," she growls through gritted teeth. <<include "2.08.1N">>
This is the worse time for such a thing to happen, but your body has grown accustomed to it. You go stiff, all emotion and feeling faltering until they completely froze. Your body tenses enough to await what is to come, doing its best to numb your pain sensors and to keep the worse of it from wracking your body. "This is for the betterment of all," she growls, opening the flask and holding it to your mouth. You don't fight her as she works your lips apart and pours the contents of the bottle into your mouth. She places her hand there, keeping you from spitting the concoction back up. Your only option is to swallow, lest you wish to choke due to your angle and the pressure she applies. "For her," Tyrae whispers, more to herself than to you. <<include "2.08.1N">>
This pain is familiar, unlike the pain you felt earlier. Like molten lava spreading through you, coating your insides before burning and clawing at what remains. Only this pain also seems to cause parts of you to hum, as if some part of you has now been satisfied. Agony fills you, and though you're not sure, due to you not remembering, you believe that you do the same thing every time this fate befalls you. Your body shuts down, and your world goes black. <a data-passage="2.08.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Something nudges you and languidly your eyes open, only to clamp back shut due to the sun streaming down from overhead. //"Come on, $name, I'm bored," you hear the figure beside you whine. Soon following that is the feeling of something tickling the bridge of your nose. You move away, swatting the tail out of your face and grinning up at the boy sitting beside you, his face portraying his earlier words. "Well, take a nap," you sigh blithely, sitting up and stretching out your slowly awakening body. "I did that this morning!" he complains, throwing his head back to add a comical twist to his theatrics. "No," you stand and lean in towards him, "that was sleep. I am saying you should take a nap." You flick his nose, and he scrunches it up. For a while, he sits there saying nothing. And then, he pounces. You shriek, far too slow to avoid his lunge and the two of you go tumbling, fighting for the upper hand while giggling all the while. The contest drags on for a few minutes later, and in the end, a far more energetic Nour finds himself the champion. He sits on your chest with a triumphant grin, his prize, the knowledge that he has bested you once again. "Get off me," you giggle, shoving him weakly until he finally rises, extending his hand to help you as well. He peers at you, and with a quick shove, he darts off, and you give chase. You rush across arched marble stone bridges and through speckled cobblestone streets. Narrowly avoiding the passersby that simply dodge and sigh, shouting after you to slow down, and those who merely chuckle for kids will be kids. When your legs begin to burn and your lungs yearning for not only a break but air as well, you find yourself in a field of lava lilies. Their mid-afternoon blush darkening as they make their transition into a more rustic shade.// <a data-passage="2.08.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//The two of you head to a tree and sit, leaning against one another for a kind of support that the tree itself could not provide. "Are you still bored?" you ask. "No," he pouts, "I am tired though. Kind of hungry." "You can never just sit and enjoy the day," you chuckle. The sullen look on his face redoubles, and when you laugh, he looks away, wrapping his tail around his arm. "I can too." "It's okay. I like doing things with you. Whether it's just relaxing or having fun." You nudge him, and like you thought, your words cause his glower to vanish, replaced by his radiating smile. "I do too," he whispers, and the two of you descend into silence, watching as the wind rehearses with the lilies, directing their petals and stems.// <a data-passage="Chapter Three: Pain"><img src="images/nour_ch3.png" alt="Chapter Three: Pain" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<set $nc_3 to true; $memory_tail to false; $twintalk to false>> <<unset $xenocomealong, $table>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ <<if hasVisited("2.07.7N")>>\ A long yawn escapes as your eyes open, and you find yourself gazing up at … [[The sky.|N3.00Sky][$team +=5; $spirit +=2]] [[The top of a tent.|N3.00Tent][$team -=5; $spirit -=2]] <<else>>\ //I do too.// Your eyes flutter open as the flashback gets farther and farther. You allow it to flee, resound to watching it with a lamenting heart that yearns for a grasp on an extrinsic concept still being deciphered. Your throat itches, and your stomach feels like it is creating a pit. Before you can stop yourself, you roll over and heave, your belly's contents now a few feet away from you. "Ugh," you growl, backing away and clutching your head. Now, this is a feeling you doubt you'll ever forget. Tyrae's foul-tasting concoction still coats your tongue. It will differ slightly due to her using different ingredients, sometimes something more herbal, other times it tastes like minerals or metal. In the past, focusing on identifying those tastes awarded you some semblance of sanity, but now, even the thought of venturing down that road causes you to want to vomit again. Instead, you focus on what has happened recently, about Sun's words and Tyrae's arrival. She cornered you in the temple before giving you the elixir. After that, you fail to remember anything more. You freeze at that. Could … could she have captured you? Your mind and body shift into panic mode, only slightly calming when you notice that you are in a tent and not your bed back in the tower, or worse, chained to a wall in the dungeon. This means little. Tyrae could have still managed to apprehend you and just haven't been able to make it back to the tower. [[Just go out there and see.|3.00NGoOutNSee][$timid -=5; $spirit +=2]] [[Wait until someone comes in.|3.00NWait][$timid +=5; $spirit -=2]] <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> … the sky. To be more specific, a sky bathed in light blues and gold, plump white clouds speeding by. Your sleeping bag is sandwiched between Xeno and Spiros, and you find that both men are odd sleepers. Spiros is as silent in sleep as he is awake and has a talent for sleeping with his eyes open. At one point, you had awakened in the night and feared him to be dead. He did not look to be breathing, and at the moment, his chest did not seem to be rising or falling. It is only when he shifted did you manage to calm yourself. As for the bulky man, Xeno seems to engage in combat when he sleeps. It is entertaining, at first. But that amusement quickly shifts to horror when he would periodically sob and growl, his body sometimes seizing. And then, silence and stillness as if it never happened, and all that you had seen was but a dream. You know not if the other three have any similiar sleep issues, but you find that the three of you are all in the same boat. Though it has not happened that night, you are plagued by your own nightmares that will see you waking up in cold sweats, shrieking, and fighting air. It also causes you to wonder if Nour has any issues. You gaze towards the single tent in the area. By griffin customs, it is given to the top official. And though Nour was adamant about you having it, you denied. Not only did you not want to trample upon a culture you are still learning, but you enjoy the feeling of sleeping underneath the expansive sky and colorful landscape. You run your hands through the grass, closing your eyes as you focus on the sensations. Never mind that it's stiff and cold to the touch, still wet as the morning dew has yet to dry. This is grass! You want to roll around it. To climb the nearest tree and scream to the world about its beauty. Then, you will race from flower to flower, <<if $nature >=5>>naming each and every one along with random tidbits that you learned and memorized.<<else>>inhaling and committing each scent to memory.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> … the top of a tent. Basic in appearance, and though it fit you well enough, it itself is small. It is also the only tent that the group has. You recall the argument that took place, Nour offering it to you much to the chagrin of Xeno. //"No offense, Your Highness, but tent distribution always goes from the highest rank to the lowest. Seeing there is only one, the highest-ranked officer gets it. Nour."// They had wholly ignored Xeno, again asking if you wanted it and you accepting. If you had denied, then Nour would have just argued with you until you finally acquiesced. And so, here you are. Another yawn escapes as you stretch and then drape yourself over the edge of the numerous blankets. You run your hands through the grass, closing your eyes as you focus on the sensations. Never mind that it's stiff and cold to the touch. This is grass! You want to roll around it. To climb the nearest tree and scream to the world about its beauty. Then, you will race from flower to flower, <<if $nature >=5>>naming each and every one along with random tidbits that you learned and memorized.<<else>>inhaling and committing each scent to memory.<</if>> But that will have to be done later. For now, you get up and head out of the tent. The others are sitting on thick blankets on top of thinning snow, huddled around a fire and just beginning to awaken—all but Xeno and Nour. While Xeno glares at the fire, resembling more of a dragon than a griffin as he huffs in and out, Nour rests their back on a log, busy with something in their hands. "$name!" Nour shouts before yawning, an action that causes Xeno to stiffen even further. "You awaken." <a data-passage="3.00.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Pulling you out of your thoughts, Xeno walks by, letting out a potent and contagious yawn. "Up in ten minutes, everyone," he shouts to them, "?Prince $name with me. Let us go wake, Nour." You stretch out your limbs and rise, following behind him as you approach the tent. You pause, not knowing if it is wise to enter immediately, but Xeno does not suffer from the same trepidation. Moving the flap out of the way, he reveals the hunched figure of Nour. "Nour!" Xeno barks, causing them to turn. Their appearance stating that they haven't gotten any sleep. "Have you slept?" "No," they answer, turning and showing you a piece of parchment with scribblings all over it. "I have been trying to think of all the places that could jog $name's memories and might hold potential clues." If he wishes to do so subtly, then he is unsuccessful, but Xeno clenches his jaw and narrows his gaze. Not only does his appearance scream of his indignation, but the air shifts, giving way to a claustrophobic atmosphere. You watch as Xeno approaches them, looking for something that you are unable to find. "You still need sleep," Xeno replies, covering his face with his hands and taking a deep breath in. "This is time-sensitive," they argue, pushing Xeno further into a state of vexation. [[“It's nice.”|N3.00Nice][$team -=3; $nour -=5; $connection +=1]] [[“Xeno's right.”|N3.00XenoRight][$team +=2; $nour +=5]] [[Wait until they finish.|N3.00Wait][$team -=2]]
You take in their appearance and frown. "Did you get any sleep whatsoever?" "No," they answer, moving to show you a piece of parchment with scribblings on it. "I have been trying to think of all the places that could jog your memories and might hold potential clues." If he wishes to do so subtly, then he is unsuccessful, but Xeno clenches his jaw and narrows his gaze. Not only does his appearance scream of his indignation, but the air shifts, giving way to a claustrophobic atmosphere. "As if that is an excuse for you not sleeping," Xeno exclaims, causing Nour to roll their eyes and alluding to a conversation that you surmise these two already had. "This is time-sensitive," Nour argues, pushing Xeno further into a state of vexation. [[“It's nice.”|N3.00Nice][$team -=3; $nour -=5; $connection +=1]] [[“Xeno's right.”|N3.00XenoRight][$team +=2; $nour +=5]] [[Wait until they finish.|N3.00Wait][$team -=2]]
"It's nice," you say to Nour, smiling, "to know that someone cares about you enough to lose sleep over it." Nour's face, as you expect, lights up with joy. You enjoy how easy they are to read, never worrying what they really mean or having to scrutinize every word spoken or unspoken. It is always written so clearly on their face, or they say it so freely. In the tower, you had to be so careful. Near the guards, if you spoke too much, you were disciplined. If you said the wrong thing near Tyrae or did a poor job of reading her emotions, you could be facing unimaginable torture and extra time in the dungeon. But with Nour, words are backed up by actions. Both are so clear and on display that you find yourself relaxing more than you think you should. "Enough of this," Xeno grumbles, "we need to talk about our general plan." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Xeno's right," you affirm, shaking your head and matching his energy but only in exhaustion regarding the situation. "You need to stop shoving your health to the side, especially in favor of me." Those words cause your gaze to drift to the ointment covering Nour's face, feeling a tinge of fault. Xeno shoots you a thankful smile before straightening while Nour's tired eyes grow downcast, avidly avoiding the judging gazes of both of you. "Are you done?" "Until you do it yet again," Xeno murmurs, winking at you. "We need to discuss our general plan." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You remain quiet, allowing the two of them to bicker until you decide to bring up the reason you came <<if $tent>>out<<else>>in<</if>> here. "Xeno, is there something you wanted to talk about?" you question, and he nods, sending Nour one last look before moving on. "We need to know where to head or the general plan." "Ah, almost like my scribbles are helpful after all," Nour mumbles. <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Ardor ++</span><</if>> If it was Tyrae, then you would be tied up or chained to something. Seeing that you aren't, the only other explanation is that about five guards rest outside your tent, waiting for you to try something stupid. Leaving would just mean you are to be greeted by them, a thought that almost causes you to change your mind. If it is the griffins, then you have nothing to fear, and you are curious to know what took place. With a sigh, you move towards the tent's opening just as the flap moves to the side. You stare at him, and Spiros stares back at you with wide and startled eyes. The man clears his throat and begins to perform a few hand gestures, stopping midway, tapping his head, and then leaving. Getting over the occurrence itself, you at least know whose company you are in. And with that, you leave the tent behind, taking it slow as your head protests any sudden movement. <<include "3.00.3N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Apathy ++</span><</if>> You do not trust whoever is outside your tent, and so, you stay where you are. When ready, they will check in on you, and then you will plan accordingly. A chuckle from your gut causes you to frown. Truly? What plan? You had not escaped the tower on your own, and the words of Sun travel back to you. You are dying, and the only thing that can potentially save you is a bunch of memories. The previous flashback did not really do much or give any sort of clues. Though Sun had not been specific, simply stating that they will provide clues to your destination. Just in case, you note the lava lilies and the basic scenery all residing in the phoenix territory, you presume. The flap of the tent moves to the side, and Spiros stares back at you with wide and startled eyes. The man clears his throat and begins to perform a few hand gestures, stopping midway, tapping his head, and then leaving. Getting over the occurrence itself, you at least know whose company you are in. And with that, you leave the tent behind, taking it slow as your head protests any sudden movement. <<include "3.00.3N">>
The camp is small, and by that, you mean that your tent is the only one within sight. The others are sitting on thick blankets on top of thinning snow, huddled around a fire and eating. Despite how happy you are to see that you are amongst friendly faces, your attention settles on the landscape, more precisely the colors. There are actually colors. You even think you let out a breathless laugh as you look from the grass to the trees, to even a few flowers that you spot deeper into the woods. Kneeling, you close your eyes as you focus on the sensations. Never mind that it's stiff and cold to the touch, still wet as the morning dew has yet to dry. This is grass! You want to roll around it. To climb the nearest tree and scream from happiness. "$name!" Nour shouts happily, almost kicking Xeno's bowl over as they scramble to their feet and head towards you. Thana snorts, nudging her twin. "Can one of you find someone who gets that excited to see me?" "Have you seen yourself?" Idreialis teases, their argument being pushed to the side as you place your attention on Nour. You notice ointment covering parts of their cheek and nose, just barely under their right eye. Faintly, you recall the blade of the one guard swiping across Nour's face and you wince. "Is that," you start, pointing at the area on your own face, "from the guard?" "Do not worry about it. I have another on my arm," they snort. "Nour -" "I am serious," they argue further. <<if $connection >=1>>They reach towards you as if they wish to touch you but their excitement refuses to let them settle into one action for too long. They remind you more of a jumpy chick who is readying themselves to eat. In fact, their actions give you a headache and you motion for them to calm down which they do, though not without difficulty.<</if>> "I am relieved to see you okay. What happened?" "You first, the last thing I remember was Tyrae." "The crazy witch was trying to drag you away," they tell you, glancing back at Xeno, who still seems upset about not being there in the first place and having to resort to sneakier tactics. You doubt he will care much for Nour's arguing and whining next time a situation like this arises. "She did not stick around for long after we showed. One versus two probably did not appeal to her. You should know that you have been asleep for nearly half a day." You nod, unsurprised. "What did she do to you?" [[Tell them about your flashback.|N3.00TellThem][$trust +=3]] [[Tell them the bare minimum.|N3.00Minimum][$trust -=3]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> "It was an elixir that she uses. I suppose it is what causes some of my memories to vanish." The word tastes like how you expect it to—cold, metallic, and a lot like bile. "And you are feeling better now?" "Yes. I do not know if it was intended, but I saw you." "You what?" they question, confused, yet a glimmer appears in their eyes at what your words may insinuate. "A flashback. Do you remember running through the streets and resting amongst lava lilies?" They chuckle. "You will have to be far more specific. When we were not needed for lessons or anything else, that was our favorite pastime. Well, yours. I mostly stuck around because you liked it." <<if $connection >=1>>\ "You were incredibly energetic," you recall, and Nour's face lights up like the season of plunging stars and magic. You feel as if their gaze traps you, pinning you to your spot as it asks you to bare your soul for them to review. <<if $trust >=50 and $connection >=2>>[[And you realize you would do so gladly.|N3.00RealizeWould][$connection +=1; $toxic to true]]<</if>> [[And you draw back.|N3.00DrawBack]] <<else>>\ "You were incredibly energetic," you recall, and Nour's face lights up like the season of plunging stars and magic. They take a step closer towards you, but Xeno clears his throat. Looking back at the others, you realize that you are the center of attention, despite standing off to the side. He says, "we should discuss where to head next or the plan in general." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
The realization hits you as if it has always been fact, never something to doubt or ponder upon. Just like how they have established you as the most important thing to them, you have done them the same way. The understanding tears at you, almost to the point that it scares you. After all this time of being treated poorly and so cold, the thought of being away from the one person who has shown you great care and admiration is something you do not wish to lose. Your heart aches at the thought of doing something wrong, of somehow losing them due to your inability to remember a past that eludes you. "$name," they question, and it takes everything not to throw yourself into their arms. There is the chance that you are still touch-sensitive, yet the more you observe them, the more you cannot help but wish to reach out and touch them. With a shaky hand, you reach forward to caress their cheek, and though Nour's eyes widen in confusion, they do not move away. It feels like everything has frozen, waiting with bated breath for you. Xeno clears his throat and you shake yourself from the stupor to see the others all watching. Xeno's eyes narrow but he says nothing about the scene. "We should discuss where to head next or the plan in general." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
But there is a fear that accompanies all of that. You are terrified of the reaction that they bring forth, even if you are not completely sure why. There is something about how they make you wish to act that causes you to shy away. Shaking your head, you give a silly reason to avoid answering their question. "I do not remember." Nour obviously knows that you lie but they fail to understand why. Thankfully, Xeno clears his throat before Nour can question you on the reason of why. "We should discuss where to head next or the plan in general." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> <<nobr>>\ <<if $connection >=1>> <<set $connection -=1>> <</if>> <</nobr>>\ It is odd to still not trust them, even after reliving the flashback. You know Nour is your childhood friend. Those feelings that you felt were your own. But that was then. And this is now. This Nour standing before you is a stranger, and you are a stranger to them. It is detrimental to both of you to act like that is not the case. "It was an elixir that she gives me." The words taste like how you expect it to—cold, metallic, and a lot like bile. "And are you feeling better now?" "Yes." "Glad to hear it," Xeno responds, catching your attention, "because we need to know where to head next or the plan in general." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Nour turns to you. "What triggers your memories? Do you know?" You never really thought about it. You know that Tyrae's magic and whatever it is that she forces inside you affects them, but you are unsure if that specific thing triggered anything. In fact, nothing has been initiated as far as you know until Nour reentered your life. Before, it was mostly forgetting and burying. If you did happen to uncover something, it was only due to Tyrae's constant questioning and probing. Shaking your head, you say, "I do not know what triggers them yet. I have only had <<if $ch2drunk>>three<<else>>two<</if>> of them." "This is so ridiculously pointless," Xeno grumbles, the mild chatter ceasing as all eyes rest on him. He nods to you before running his hand through his hair and correcting his posture. "I do not mean to be rude or doubtful, Your Highness. Your health is vital, but this is a silly game that I fail to see ending pleasantly." "You would rather us give up?" Nour questions. There is a harshness underlining their tone, one that is open enough to give Xeno space to disagree but also warn against it. It is a tone you doubt many could use, even less against a man that commands the same respect as Xeno. And yet, here you sit watching as the hulking figure refuses to answer, choosing to keep further explanation to himself. Nour places their attention back on you, their posture already beginning to soften. "Since you don't know //what// triggers them, do you at least have any ideas that may help? Perhaps speaking about the past or physical stimuli? Fear or another certain emotion?" The latter, you doubt. If that was a potential choice, then you would have far more memories than you currently do. In and out of the tower, your emotions have been anything but subtle. If any of those are possibilities, it is one of the first two. [[“Speaking about it. Let us try that.”|N3.01Vocal][$nour +=3]] [[“Physical stimuli perhaps?”|N3.01Physical][$nour -=3]]
"We can try speaking about it. Though I do not know if that will work, it has not in the past." Nour taps their chin. "Maybe that is because I have never spoken about specific things. Only general things we used to do as children." Nour shifts their attention to the rest of the team. "Give us some time to do this, when you are done eating and resting, pack up the camp." "You have a destination in mind?" Xeno questions. "No, but I am hoping that this works and $name can provide us with one." Xeno does not seem so sure but he performs a salute anyway. "Yes, igéati." Xeno leads the others away, leaving you with Nour who takes a seat on a rare patch of exposed grass. "I suppose the hard part is deciding where to start." "Perhaps, a random memory." "That is not helpful," they snort, pausing to think. "Ha!" they shout, "I remember something. It might help, or it may not." "What is it?" "When we were kids, I was as energetic as I was nervous. Perhaps it was because we were always in phoenix territory, and I felt out of place. I do not rightfully know. But, I was shy about my tail and hated bringing attention to it. Thing is, when I am nervous, my tail goes crazy." Instinctively, you glance down at it but see it softly swaying to and fro and nothing more. Whether attestation of their lack of nervousness or having grown out of it is not known. "During class once, you suggested that I wrap it around your arm." "Did it work?" Nour shrugs. "Not initially but that was due to me being far too nervous about bothering you. Other times the kids would look and whisper and I felt far too dependent and needy." [[“Did I tell them to mind their business?”|N3.01MindBusiness][$nour +=5]] [[“That should never have stopped you.”|N3.01NotHaveStoppedYou][$nour -=5]]
"Did I tell them to mind their business at the very least?" "Oh yes," they laugh. "Oh, how I wish you remembered. You being the next in line made it even better. So many of them wanted to stay on your good side or was just frightened of you. You would snap at them and they would immediately stop staring. Some would profusely apologize or just spare me no afterthought from then on." "Good," you snort, though a gentle smile manages to appear. "I wonder where that kind of assertiveness went." "You cannot fault yourself for anything that is now missing." Inhaling deeply, they ask, "anything?" It takes you a moment to remember what your original plan was. Why you were sitting out here in the middle of a field. [[“It might take a while.”|N3.01MightTakeAWhile]] [[“No, nothing.”|N3.01NoNothing]]
"That should never have stopped you. Your comfort is always more important." "I know. I know. But attention was just something that I did not like." "Even now?" "I am far more used to it now. But it was something that I struggled with severely. Especially when my instructors began to lose patience. Only now, I did not have you beside me." Shaking their head, they spare you a bittersweet smile. "Anything?" It takes you a moment to remember what your original plan was. Why you were sitting out here in the middle of a field. [[“It might take a while.”|N3.01MightTakeAWhile]] [[“No, nothing.”|N3.01NoNothing]]
"I am not sure how long it will take, but perhaps we should not rush it." "But then how long?" they ask anxiously, "what if it takes weeks for this one story to cause a reaction?" "Then we see. I cannot tell the future, Nour." They rub their temples and shake their head. "That was it anyway. I'm going to go help bring down the camp." And that is it. Story time comes to an end, along with Nour's patience. [[Stop them. You're sorry.|N3.01Sorry][$connection +=1]] [[Let them go.|N3.01LetGo]]
"No, nothing," you admit, and they rise, throwing their hands up in frustration. "What is the point of sitting around recounting old tales if it will not do anything?" <<if $positive >=50>>\ "We do not not know if it will work or not. It probably takes time." "And you do not know that for sure," they growl, "and I ..." They rub their temples and shake their head. "That was it anyway. I am going to go help bring down the camp." And that is it. Story time comes to an end, along with Nour's patience. <<else>>\ "This was your idea. Do not get frustrated with me because it failed to work." "I am frustrated period," they point out, "we do not have the luxury of going from story to story hoping one will trigger something." They rub their temples and shake their head. "That was it anyway. I am going to go help bring down the camp." And that is it. Story time comes to an end, along with Nour's patience. <</if>>\ [[Stop them. You're sorry.|N3.01Sorry][$connection +=1]] [[Let them go.|N3.01LetGo]]
Realizing they are angry causes you to get up and dart forward, <<if $toxic>>grabbing their hand and <</if>> recapturing their attention. "Wait, please. I'm sorry. I did not mean to say it that way." They look puzzled until they finally shake their head, perhaps understanding what you are referring to. "No, it's fine. I understood what you meant. This entire situation is simply infuriating and makes me feel like I can do nothing but watch. I finally find you and we are racing against both time and magic." "You are doing everything you can." They smile warmly, all signs of their past irritation now lost, along with the anxiety that started to coil in your stomach. Your pounding heart calms, and you feel content as they walk away this time. <<if $toxic is false>>You are not entirely sure what caused these sudden feelings, but choose not to stop and think about them. Like so many other things, it can wait as another matter requires your attention.<<else>>It is not until Nour pulled away that you realized that your hands had been burning. Glancing at them blankly, you remember grabbing Nour's hand, with no recognition of the sensation that would (and should) have pained you otherwise. <<if $ch2drunk>>\ "Tyrae gave you the elixir," you remind yourself, but that hardly causes you to calm down. You had not thought twice about your actions. An action that could have been a lot crazier any other day. You shift your attention to another matter in need of your attention. Your memories. <<else>>\ It was not until you were without their touch that you even registered the pain. How could you have so foolishly thrown yourself into danger, choosing it! And yet, despite the chastisement, a part of you recognizes that you had done what felt right. You touched and were touched back. And it acknowledges how much you want to do it again. And again. The pain meant so little in the face of want. You shift your attention to another matter in need of your attention. Your memories. <</if>>\<</if>> Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step towards remembering while you are the defining factor. [[You don't even want these memories.|3.01.2N][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|3.01.2N][$memory +=5]]
Alone once again, you attempt to focus. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step towards remembering while you are the defining factor. [[You don't even want these memories.|3.01.2N][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|3.01.2N][$memory +=5]]
<<if $touch is 1>>\ "Physical stimuli might," you start, about to continue when Nour interrupts you with an irritated look. "So that you can be in pain? $name, that is a horrible idea." <<if $ch2drunk>>\ "There may be no pain. Tyrae was able to give me another dose. If this works like it does in the past then I have a limited amount of time where touch is not painful." "I will not risk it." <</if>>\ <<if $connection >=2>>[[Push them to reconsider.|N3.01Reconsider][$connection +=1]]<<else>>Push them to reconsider.<</if>> [[Agree.|N3.01AgreeNotTo]] <<else>>\ "Physical stimuli might," you start, your brain reprimanding you for even bringing this choice up. "But what do you suggest? A simple handshake? A hug?" "I do not think that will do it," Nour expresses, "I think it has to be something unique. An action that immediately makes you think of something familiar." Glancing over at their team, Nour motions that they can go, probably unsure how long the two of you will be and seeing no point in them hovering. A few minutes of silence follows until Nour clears their throat. They try to quell the slight carnal blush that appears, glancing at the ground as they speak, "I do not know if something that simple will work, but I do have an idea." <a data-passage="3.01.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
You hold out your hand, but Nour recoils. "There are simpler and far safer ways." "What are they?" Their mouth close at your question, and you nod, already having predicted this response. You shift your attention back to your previous proposal. "You behave as if I will blame you for the pain that may come." "No, that is not it. I simply do not wish to be the cause. No matter what my intentions are." <<if $ch2drunk>>\ "Nour," you whisper, taking it upon yourself to grab their hand. There is a slight numbness but nothing more, reassuring you that your earlier thoughts are correct. From what you can feel, you have less than a day before the pain returns. "You could never be the cause of my pain." "Are you alright?" You nod, though it is a lie. However, you tell yourself that it isn't since their question is asked chiefly due to believing you are in pain. You aren't, but you are not alright. Upon feeling their hand in yours again, the excitement that courses through you feels otherworldly. The afterlife, crafted by the High Gods themselves, perhaps cannot amount to the joy you feel now. You believed you would never experience this feeling again, yet here you are. And when it gets ripped away, will it only hurt more? Will you thrash and claw your way towards this want and feeling? What extremes will you meet just to feel Nour close? Your grip tightens on Nour's hand, unwilling to let them go, and they seem to match your desire. Cautiously, you soften your grasp and allow your thumb to trail over Nour's hand, relishing the feel. You can practically feel your heart thudding in your chest, your mind questioning the realness of this. And then you release their hand, almost dizzy from the experience. "Did you see something?" "No," you tell them, your voice hardly louder than a murmur. "I ..." Why did you let their hand go? Why break off a connection that has a clock attached to it? "I -" "I," Nour interjects, "understand." <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>They move in, their forehead softly meeting yours. It feels as if both of you release a collective and content sigh. Their breath ghosts across your lips, and you begin to desire something else, something you have never had. "I feel the same every time you are near."<<else>>They bend down as their hand moves to your chin. Gently, their raise it so that you are now staring up into their eyes. Moving closer, their breath ghosts across your lips, and you begin to desire something else, something you have never had. "I feel the same every time you are near."<</if>> <a data-passage="N3.01ConnectNourCont"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Nour," you whisper, taking it upon yourself to grab their hand. The pain cares nothing for your desire to feel Nour's hand. In fact, it feels like it is even more relentless, and try as you might, you cannot withhold a suffering whimper. "No," Nour starts, pulling their hand away from you. "This is ridiculous." "I can get over it," you tell them, almost begging for them not to let you go. The need in your voice surprises you but you take nothing back. Yes, there had been pain. But there was also warmth, a warmth that blanketed a core so cold that you could forget the agony if only to feel that bliss once more. "No, $name," they growl, clenching their eyes closed, but they lose some of their fight. "Do not ask me to choose between your wants or your pain. I ..." They look at you with wide, distressed eyes. You want to voice your concerns, but you hardly know how to put them into words. "Nour," you both hear Xeno call out, turning to see them in the middle of tearing down camp. "We will discuss this," they tell you, "we must." And with that, they leave you. Worry grips you, and you decide that the wisest action will be to shift your attention to something else. Your flashback dilemma seems as worthy a topic as any. [[You don't even want these memories.|3.01.2N][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|3.01.2N][$memory +=5]] <</if>>\
"Nour," you whisper just as you hear Xeno bark for them. You break apart, Nour looking over their shoulder towards the hulking man who says nothing, only showing his disapproval. Nour rolls their eyes and gives you a light smile before leaving your side. Now, you feel a chill. One so different from the one you feel when you are touched at the wrong times. This one feels lonelier and reminds you so much of a small, broken phoenix. ?He sought a flame, and upon not finding one, could do little else but fold in on ?himself. To save yourself from some of the heartache, you decide to shift your attention to things that truly garner it. How will you unlock this memory? [[You don't even want these memories.|3.01.2N][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|3.01.2N][$memory +=5]]
Though you agree with their words, Nour still looks less than pleased with your lack of results. "How will we ever figure out what causes your flashback?" "Patience, perhaps. Tell me instead of showing." They nod. "When we were kids, I was as energetic as I was nervous. Perhaps it was because we were always in phoenix territory, and I felt out of place. I do not rightfully know. But, I was shy about my tail and hated bringing attention to it. Thing is, when I am nervous, my tail goes crazy." Instinctively, you glance down at it but see it softly swaying to and fro and nothing more. Whether attestation of their lack of nervousness or having grown out of it is not known. "During class once, you suggested that I wrap it around your arm." "Did it work?" Nour shrugs. "Not initially but that was due to me being far too nervous about bothering you. Other times the kids would look and whisper and I felt far too dependent and needy." [[“Did I tell them to mind their business?”|N3.01MindBusiness][$nour +=5]] [[“That should never have stopped you.”|N3.01NotHaveStoppedYou][$nour -=5]]
<<if $trust >=50>>\ "What is it? Let's try it." There is no hint of doubt or mistrust, especially seeing that you are far too eager to figure out the mysteries of your own mind. <<else>>\ You take a minute to think over if you truly want to do this, to trust Nour with whatever they are planning to do. There is a lack of other options to sway you away from this course, and so, with tentative actions, you agree. "Fine. Let's try whatever you are thinking." <</if>>\ "It's …" they trail off, failing to form words or look you in the eye. "It is something I used to do as a child when I was uncomfortable." They approach and finally raise their glance to meet yours. You watch as they soften considerably. No, not just soften. They do so much more that you find yourself confused trying to label and identify it all. They melt and glimmer. They glisten and spring to life. They dance and shimmer as if they are the stars that make up the sky—torches burning in the distance welcoming the revelers and bidding a night of good fun to come. The benign orbs are a predator and you, the prey. But they do not come to hunt but to protect, and with sharpened claws and blood dripping from an open maw, you know they will never turn such keen weapons on you. <a data-passage="3.01.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You jump when you feel something begin to wrap itself around your arm and glance down to see their tail. It is odd, and part of you tells you to step back. To reestablish what you believe is much needed space. But another part of you … it refuses to. Your heart calms, and an image begins to take shape but never appears more than a blur. Desperately wishing to form but unable. Another thing is your lack of distress. It feels similar to when clothes rub against your skin, noticeable but no pain. "I was a spontaneous kid," they chuckle, still gazing into your eyes, "but I was also quite shy. I spooked, and everything made me nervous … everything besides you. I would fiddle with my tail, and consequently, that brought attention to it." You shift, shivering as the hairs making up the tip of the tail tickle your arm. "You told me whenever I was nervous to just wrap it around you. You did not mind it. It was … it helped, so much." [[Take a step forward.|N3.01Forward][$connection +=1]] [[Take a step back.|N3.01Back]]
<<nobr>>\ <<if $connection >=1>> <<set $connection -=1>> <</if>> <</nobr>>\ Regaining yourself, you take a calm step back. Enough to force Nour to unwind their tail from around your arm. You watch as it slowly travels back towards their body, almost as confused as its owner. "I am not getting any flashbacks," you tell them, lowering your gaze to the ground. You are far too scared to look at them. Not sure what these feelings inside of you are and what they mean. They feel alien, and yet, not. As if you know that once in your life, you felt this way or something adjacent. You are terrified of them, of all of this. All of it is becoming too much. One minute you are lost in a field of golden dandelions, and the next, you feel as if the world is suffocating you—hands gripping your neck, pulling you down, relishing your franticness and silence. Shaking your head, you leave their side, rushing off. The air around Nour is smothering, practically unbreathable. Clarity is what you need. Or something akin. And so you depart to find it. Alone once again, you attempt to focus on the lack of memories. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step, you have to make an effort as well. [[You don't even want these memories.|3.01.2N][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|3.01.2N][$memory +=5]]
You find yourself taking a step closer to them, able to fully distinguish the orange and yellow tints that combine to form the gold of their eyes. Close enough to see the tip of their slitted pupil. And even at this distance, you wish to get closer. "$name." They whisper your name so faintly that you find yourself second thinking it entirely. It could have been your own voice, softly uttering in hopes of gaining your attention. One hand rests on your side, as a far shakier one looms closer to your cheek. At that moment, you do not need to see your past. Every emotion that the two of you share dances within Nour's eyes, begging for you to embrace it alongside them. And then they cut it off. Their eyes shut, and they bring their hand back, balling it into a fist and appearing as if they are about to fall to their knees. "I …" they reopen their eyes, but all of what once was there is now gone. All that is left is drowsiness, and an emptiness that dares to dream it will one day be filled. The air around you feels heavy and suffocating—hands gripping your neck, pulling you down, relishing your franticness and silence. Shaking your head, you leave their side, rushing off. The air around Nour is smothering, practically unbreathable. Clarity is what you need. Or something akin. And so you depart to find it. Alone once again, you attempt to focus on the lack of memories. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step, you have to make an effort as well. [[You don't even want these memories.|3.01.2N][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|3.01.2N][$memory +=5]]
And it does not even matter because you find it impossible to think about that when Nour is the only thing on your mind. No matter how many times you tell yourself to focus on the task at hand, there is Nour. The golden-eyed griffin who charged their way into your life, in glistening armor and telling you tales of worlds and stories that you will know as yours. You remember the childhood stories speaking of knights in the exact same armor, riding in to rescue others. You just never believed you would meet one. Nour ... [[They confuse and terrify you.|N3.01.2ConfuseTerrify]] <<if not $trust <=50>>[[You could not help but admire ... maybe adore them.|N3.01.2AdmireAdore]]<</if>> <<if not $toxic or $connection <=2>>\ [[You found yourself distrustful.|N3.01.2Distrustful]] <</if>>\
They managed to confuse and terrify you all at the same time. It is not Nour themselves that evoke these feelings, but the way they make you feel. No matter how much you craved for something more, no matter how much you craved touch and the ability to escape the pits of loneliness, this is a lot. You are unsure if Nour understands how much of a whiplash this all is for you. For fifteen years, you have seen nothing more than snow, stone, and distant mountain tops that you have only dreamed of reaching. Now, you are amongst trees, grass, and flowers, and you can actually see a sun that had been mostly hidden by ominous and sombre clouds. That alone is enough to send your mind reeling, but Nour. Nour's presence is like that of the sun itself, or at least that of a distant star. Forever bright and shimmering and present. <<if $positive >=50>>You have always held hope close to your chest. Protected it even when releasing and protecting yourself would have been wiser. But Nour makes you want to lift it up and scream that you can do anything if you simply believe you can. And though many would believe that is empowering, a small voice tells you to slow down and not let this heir misguide you. You find yourself confused about which is scarier, that voice or Nour's.<<else>>They make you want to be brave, to have hope, and to shed your fear and charge forward hand in hand with them, but you know how foolish that may be. Tyrae's presence in the village is proof of that. What happens when you finally fall into this fabrication? And what happens when you realize the truth of it all, that it was nothing but an elaborate dream you should have never dared to dream?<</if>> <a data-passage="3.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
There is a sense of admiration and perhaps even adoration within you concerning your feelings about Nour. They saved you. They risked their life to come and free you from the tower and have continuously risked their life to make sure you never return. They now bear an injury that may never heal because of their promise to you. If that did not garner some kind of appreciation, you have little idea what is needed then. They are sweet and always seeking to make sure you are comfortable. You adore how observant they are and how easy it can sometimes be to talk to them. Despite your lapse in memory, you feel like you have known them for so long. The stories they tell you are more than just stories; they are memories you lived, and you can feel that. <<if $memory <50>>Even if you do not feel the same way about them as Nour does.<</if>> You know very little about romantic feelings and love. In the tower, you saw others partaking in such activities, and even found out what sex was due to guards and servants alike. But you never felt anything, how could you? So, could you chalk your current feelings up to a misunderstanding, or could the bubbling in your chest and your racing heartbeat prove that you are now experiencing something you doubted you ever would? They said that the two of you were slated to be married. Your parents deemed it so, and though you are not exactly sure how the two of you responded, they made it sound like you, too, had come to accept it. Do you still accept it now? Do they? If you presented the choice, would they still wish to marry you? You know they feel something, but is that something just the care they had for their childhood friend, who they lost tragically, or is there something to spare for the present $name? <a data-passage="3.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Despite feeling it, you are unsure why you distrust Nour as much as you do. Mainly, you lend the sentiment to not understanding why they seem so prone to someone they lost fifteen years ago. You do not doubt that Nour and you were friends, perhaps even obscenely close and attached at the hip. But that was the past. What could have happened that they were still so adamant about your presence after fifteen years? Perhaps this is all unfair. Your lives went down two completely separate paths. You lost the bulk of your memories, completely forgetting that Nour was even a prominent figure in your life. You were raised in the cold confines of the tower. The closest thing you had to a friend was Nyana'iva, and even she pulled away from you. Nour, on the other hand, well ... you are not exactly sure what Nour had. You do not know what Nour faced after you fell or once you were carted away. And there is a fifteen-year gap that a recovery of memories will never fix. This is all true, and yet, there is something that still puts you off about Nour. It may be unfair, but it does not care and will prevail until you learn more or grow more comfortable around the griffin heir. <a data-passage="3.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Pushing Nour out of your mind feels like a waste of time, and thinking about the flashback is impossible. Sleep tugs at your eyes, and you wish to oblige, but you must figure this out. Not only this, but what to do later. Sun has given you valuable information, but so much still baffles you. How were you to know where these memories pointed you? Unless they occur in the same area, they will point to different locations. Were you to remember each location and, with the acquired knowledge, begin to compose a piece of unknown origins? A place where your past and present collide. It is a riddle that feels like it should be easy to decipher, yet ... Your mind tires and shouts for a reprieve, especially when all it wishes to do is figure out the puzzle that is Nour. It wants to dissect the heir and figure out every little thing to understand them more. To understand your connection and why they seem so drawn to you. Though your mind wishes to focus on that, you would rather not, for there is nothing to discover there. Not yet. Not without questioning Nour directly. So, what does that leave? A recess that will have you dwelling on the past and the things that haunt you. The things you have since shoved away and the memories you //do// live with. The heavy breathing of a frightened child, unsure whether death is a better option. A child! Your life is supposed to be filled with laughter and freedom, adventuring in a world meant to be open and grand. Wondrous and though a mystery and dangerous, it is still yearning to be discovered. <<if $xenocomealong>>\ Instead, you find yourself becoming familiar with a metal slab that digs into your back. Hot liquid rushing through your bloodstream. A woman who peers down at you with no emotion. Not abhorrence or wonder, but emptiness. You are an object to further her research, and if you died, then her sadness will be for the future of her work, not you. [[You had … once tried to … :: Trigger Warning - Heavy Suicidal Themes ::|N3.02OnceTried]] [[You contemplated it, nothing more. :: Trigger Warning - Mild Suicidal Themes ::|N3.02Contemplated]] [[You never tried. And will never try.|N3.02NoThoughts]] <<else>>\ Your eyes flutter closed as a familiar wave of euphoria washes over you, and you allow it, craving the feeling more each time it comes to you. You fall willingly through a shifting abyss that details sights and places you do not recognize but long to be. They are not that far out of reach. Just a bit of hope will see you there, living out a different reality and life. A life that you deserve and has been crafted specifically for you. Your only need is for it to take you there, to cause you to forget all and embrace only that. [[You need it to take you deeper. :: Trigger Warning - Suicidal Themes ::|N3.02TakeYouDeeper]] [[Sleep.|N3.02Sleep]] <</if>>\
At the moment, it appeared like the best course of action. Your life was not your own. You were a walking object to be used by Tyrae. It was not a life you wished to continue living. Not a life you could see yourself escaping from without an extra push on your part. The tower had been thorough, making it quite hard, but if someone was adamant enough, then not even their unassailable rules could keep that individual from taking the plunge. You hadn't failed, at least not what you would constitute as a failure. But Tyrae had gotten her hands on you before your actions could be seen as either a victory or a mistake. It's a question you still ask yourself. Are you happy to have a second chance or devastated? [[Furious. It's your choice.|N3.02Furious][$anger +=3]] [[Saddened by all of it.|N3.02Sad][$sad +=3]] [[You feel nothing about any of it.|N3.02Numb][$numb +=3]] [[You are happy to get another chance.|N3.02Glad]]
It does not matter. This is your life. Yours! And Tyrae yet again stripped the entire notion of choice away from you. Snatching it out of your hand as a scolding adult would to a kid. Your life is your own, and that decision yours to make until Tyrae proved that even that is not true. Your life was hers. What happened to it was her decision. You are unable to mourn or celebrate a second chance because you are far too upset that it never feel like much of a chance at all. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.03N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.03N][$memories -=5]]
Your mind has gone to a dark place, and though you are now amongst the light, you still feel as if part of it still lingers there. It saddens you to know that it has come down to this. That your life has plummeted so far that the decision to end it had appeared as the best course. Perhaps there was something you could have done? Or perhaps there was nothing you could do. Trying to guess at how that day could have changed is pointless when Tyrae was involved. Regardless of how you feel about your choice, she made it clear that it was stupid. //"Wasting resources is unwise."// The attempt itself is not what bothered her. It was her having to bring you back and utilizing things that she would have otherwise not wasted. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.03N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.03N][$memories -=5]]
That was not a choice you made in a night. The thought came to you and then vanished. Your mind and your circumstances nurtured it until it became more than just a fleeting thought. By the time you took the next step, you were numb to it. You do recall your heart fluttering and quickening at what was to come, the possibilities and consequences. You mind placing what you would miss as well as what you would not before you. But you were numb enough to believe that in the end, it would not matter—much like everything else. You fail to recall how you felt when Tyrae brought you back. Overwhelming joy or a deep-rooted sadness that promised to stick with you for the rest of your life. You just remember being cold and lost. The blizzard's wind couldn't even traverse the frost of your soul. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.03N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.03N][$memories -=5]]
You are not too prideful to admit that you regret attempting to end your life. When Tyrae brought you back, even with the prickling sense that it was for her own selfish reasons and you had escaped nothing, you felt joy. It wasn't that this was all a sign, but your own personal feelings and thoughts on the matter. You did not want to die. You realized that and swore to always see the other side, that you would never choose death when there was still a chance of life. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.03N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.03N][$memories -=5]]
You had thoughts. They came to you mainly after the guards had thrown you into the dungeons or Tyrae had finished a day of study. The moments where you would sit alone, watching as servants conversed, and guards laughed amongst one another. Yearning for a friend that you would never have. Begging for an end. Over the years, the idea culminated from a mere seed into a sapling. Ripe with fruit that mesmerizes you into coming near. What was the point? Who would willingly choose to live like this when there was something they could do to stop it? Why would you choose life over death when every day felt like someone was chipping away more of you? Was a caged soul much of a soul at all? When would enough be enough? Would it be when there was no longer a soul for Sun to claim? When the light from your eye gave out, and you became a ghost? Oh, how you wished your soul would depart and fly free. Fly at last. The sapling never grew, never quite reached maturity. And you kept it at that. Explaining it is hard but that is the farthest it went. Contemplation. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.03N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.03N][$memories -=5]]
This world is dark. There is no doubt about that. But you told yourself that there was always a light, that you were that light. You were the end, and you mattered. Your life, even when it did not seem like it, was yours to live. The things happening to you were not by choice, and if you could, you would escape it. The fact that you couldn't should not be taken out on you. No. The thoughts would come, but you would quell them and banish them from your mind. They scared you—the idea of taking the next step and ending something as considerable as your life. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.03N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.03N][$memories -=5]]
Falling. You once were terrified of it, but now with this feeling, you feel invincible. It feels right, and it is the one thing that holds onto you and shows you it cares. Not only that, but your body comes to life under its guidance. It sings and a light that left your soul on the day your wings turned to ash comes back. It only asks that you trust it inexplicably. To give yourself over to it, mind, body, and soul. Despite your wish for it to cradle you, the one time you had begun the journey of transfer, it was almost to be your last. It found you lost and on the brink of death, your body practically frozen over as it subsided. It harshly whispered tales of deceit and innocence. You didn’t wish for it to take you, nor did you trust it. You were simply imagining. A child masquerading as an adult due to erroneous beliefs. [[You yearned for it to take ahold of you.|N3.02YearnForIt]] [[And perhaps you were, you could never truly figure it out.|N3.02NeverFigureOut]] [[And it was right, you were.|N3.02ItWasRight]]
Even possessing the knowledge that it did not really have your best interests at heart and the screams from your body as it became more fragile, you grasped for it anyway. But it evaded you. You cried and screamed and fought for its return, but it did not. It grew dimmer as it promised to return. To try again, and this time, you had to prove yourself. It has not yet asked for your affirmation, and frankly, you were terrified of what would happen when it did. The fall seizes you and you sleep. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
On the one hand, you knew what it was leading you to and still felt a need to follow. On the other, you did not wish to, and looking back always filled you with uneasy doubt. To want for that felt wrong but achievable and accessible. Sometimes it hung over you like a mistake that wished to arise to remind you of how much of a failure you were. Other times it served as a warning and a reminder that you had beaten it and successfully avoided the ultimate consequence. Neither ever felt right. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
At that immediate moment, the grandeur of the afterlife had pranced before you. Draped in silk and spinning satiny lies that rubbed against your skin hauntingly. They wore intricate masks, and when finally removed, only then were you aware of their falsities. The deception had always been there. It was your level of comprehension that had either been altered or had finally caught up. And once it did, you never went back. You did not wish to. You prayed you would not. But you could hear it on the tips of your awareness, again singing songs and laughing merrily as they long to entice you for a second and final time. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
This is not an odd feeling. You meet it each time Tyrae gives you her elixir. Only the experience seems to change. Sometimes you experience short bursts, bravery fueling you as you find yourself believing things far too unrealistic to believe. Other times, you feel as if you are lazily floating by on a river, the world passing by, but that is none of your business. It may last for what feels like hours or leave you after a few short minutes. Yes, you remember now. Sometimes it brings up memories, and somewhere deep inside, you seek to cling to them. But when you awaken, they are not there, and you have no recollection of that feeling. Even now, that thought begins to flee, far too terrified to remain. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Thankfully, the fight against sleep is drawing to an end, and it shines above you as the victor. You are far too happy to bow your head to it. <img src="images/divider.png"> //You hum ever so softly. Running your small fingers through the lush, emerald grass lying beneath you. You would uproot a few if your heart did not feel like it would sink at the idea. You know it will grow back, but why hinder it to begin with? You glance out towards the sparse marigold and scarlet trees and the lava-falls that you barely make out in the distance. Perhaps you will take a dip in the steaming mixed liquid today, or maybe just relax underneath your favorite tree and read. You can even visit the Fire-Tailed deer herd that was spotted relatively close to the city outskirts. Celesow would be upon you soon, and you wish to see them before they move on. "Would anyone else like to share?" your instructor asks, sitting at what you suppose is the head of the meanly formed circle. Her eyes seem to gravitate towards you, and she smiles, not speaking aloud but encouraging you to come forth.// [[Do as she wishes.|N3.03Do]] [[Continue to sit quietly.|N3.03StayQuiet]]
//You had all been instructed to pick a creature native to the area to observe and research. Then you were to try and develop ways to prolong the species life, making sure it would never dread becoming endangered or extinct. "I chose the Moxnsian," you begin, making sure to say the word slowly and correctly, "it's small and has large eyes with five or six thick antennae on top of its head." "$name," your instructor interrupts, shaking her head, "why would you pick them? There is hardly any information regarding the creatures." You shrug with indifference, unable to see the problem. "It seemed stupid to do a Three-Ringed Fox or Fire Newt. They are not endangered." The teacher closes her mouth though she appears to wish to say more. She motions for you to continue. "It has really rough skin that feels even weirder than a turtle's, and yes," you affirm abruptly, throwing glances at two of your wide-grinning cousins, "I actually touched it." Their grins vanish. "At first, it was really weird because it let me, but when I did it a second time, I realized it was shivering. It was really scared and wouldn't move, and no books could tell me why. So I kept watching it and realized that the only times they can move is when the sun is at its highest in the sky. They hop like frogs and play together and hunt. But as soon as the sun starts to fall, they freeze." You sit up straighter, taking a minute to relish the feel of the wind that moves through the valley. "I think we should capture them and move them to the Phoenix Atrium. They would be safe, have plenty of food, and the way it is made, it has way more light, so they might be more active for study." "Have you told the scientists?" You shake your head, and she nods, smiling. "How about we do that after class. I am sure they would be up for mounting a rescue mission and trying your plan out." The class claps, your cousins especially excited as they hoot and holler in approval. You feel the soft touch of hair breeze against your arm and smile, nodding your thanks to the young boy residing there.// <a data-passage="3.03.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//You were not the biggest sharer, despite all of your instructors pushing you to do so. You chalk it up to you being the heir. While the children all are curious to see what kind of ruler you would grow to be and if you would count them amongst friends, the adults are keen on shaping you into a proper one. Neither do you find yourself caring much for. "Enjoy your childhood," your father had told you when the issue of your silence was brought to him, "as long as you are doing that, then you are doing everything right." Though the instructors still try to sway you, his words put an end to any discord that might arise. Sighing, the instructor's eyes move to the young lad sitting nearby, his tail softly swaying until he is called upon.// <<include "3.03.1N">>
//"Prince Nouritis, how about you? Would you like to share?" You gaze over at your closest friend, your eyes lowering to his now overly-active tail. If you had not already been sitting at a safe distance, you would have been whacked repeatedly already. "Of course he does," one of the other students snort, "that tail of his snitches on him." A few of the students snicker, and the sound, though it doesn't temper his tail, does cause Nour's enthusiasm to plummet. He shakes his head, and when the instructor's attention finally passes on, he scoots away from the central circle and brings his knees close to his chest.// A sense of awareness begins to wash over you. You realize what this is, recognize where it takes place, and that this is what Sun meant when explaining all of this to you. The scene continues playing, silent but bidding you to come back to it. [[End it here, you have what you need.|N3.03EndIt][$memory -=5]] [[Experience all of it.|N3.03ExperienceIt][$memory +=5; $memory_tail = true]]
Taking a deep breath in, you allow the wind to blow the memory away. The heat is replaced by a chill and the grass, snow. When you open your eyes, you are back in the wintry landscape that you feel you are far more adept at handling. That other place is foreign, and it feels like a stranger. You still are not entirely sure how you managed to trigger this flashback, especially when this is not the first time that Nour has told you about something from your past. You don't dwell on it, choosing to instead think about the location. You recognize it but fail to put a name to it. You can describe it to Nour, though; they will know. You glance around, finding the camp mostly pulled up. Most of the team sit before the inert fire, fiddling with packs and chatting to one another. Narrowing your eyes, you take a moment to gaze around until you spot a splash of gold beyond the tree line. You go to it. <<include "3.04N">>
Taking a deep breath in, you whisper for the memory to continue, and you wish for yourself to be placed back into it. To abandon this sense of awareness for the moment. Again, it takes over you, and though you drown beneath its pressures, you feel no fear. //You wait until the next student has started before scooting backward and to Nour's side. "You know they were just joking?" you attempt to reassure. He nods, but your words bring him no reassurance or tranquility, his tail still thumping wildly. "Stop looking at it," he whimpers. He moves to sit on it, but a few seconds later, his face contorts in pain, and he shifts so that it is once again free. "I hate being different." "What do you mean? A lot of griffins have tails in their first form." "Yea but none of the phoenixes do," he points out, "and I'm here more than I'm there. People stare at it, and then it goes crazy because I'm shy. And then it goes even crazier because I get embarrassed." He whimpers and brings his knees closer to his chest, glaring dolefully at the grass. "I like your tail." "Then you can have it." Regardless, he seems to relax a little more, stretching his legs out but still refusing to look at you. "My sister called it dy … ioria? She used a big word. She said that my tail made me uncomfortable and anxious and that sometimes your body can do that."// [[“Oh, dysphoria. I had that too.”|N3.03D2]] [[“You mean dysphoria.”|N3.03D]] [[“Whatever it is sounds awful.”|N3.03SoundsAwful]]
//"Oh, dysphoria. I had that too once." "Really? With what?" You blush and motion to all of you, "I really didn't like my body, and I hated looking in the mirror. It got so bad that mom and dad had to talk to me. They told me about it." "How did you get over it?"// <<if $trans>>\ //"<<link 'Kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kiː/ n.) Meaning mother. Should also be noted that in circumstances this is not always used for birth mother.<</dialog>><</link>> and <<link 'wot'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (wotː/ n.) Meaning father.<</dialog>><</link>> <<if ($gender is "male" and $sex is "p") or ($gender is "female" and $sex is "v")>>let me switch my body<<else>>let me make adjusments to be more comfortable<</if>>. One of my cousins had the same problem, and one of the healers helped us. I'm much happier now. It feels right. I feel right." You hug yourself, thankful to have been given the option and allowed to express that. Even more beholden to your cousin who just happened to be going through something similar and was as excited as you to finally feel like <<if $gender is "male">>her body was now her own.<<else>>his body was now his own.<</if>> "So I need to give my tail away?" "I don't know. But maybe the healers can help you?" He thinks your words over for some time before shaking his head.// <<else>>\ //"I talked to my <<link 'kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kiː/ n.) Meaning mother. Should also be noted that in circumstances this is not always used for birth mother.<</dialog>><</link>> and <<link 'wot'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (wotː/ n.) Meaning father.<</dialog>><</link>> about it, and they helped me make adjustments until I was comfortable. Now I'm fine. I'm happy." "So … I should make adjustments?" "Maybe. If that is what you think is right. I think only you know that." He thinks your words over for some time before shaking his head.// <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//It takes you a minute to think about what he says, seeing that you have never heard of that word before. But once you realize what he means, you nod in understanding. "Dysphoria. I know what that is." "Do you have it?" "No. But I had a cousin that did, he … she - really did not like her body, and it made her really upset." "What did she do?" "She was given a new one. The healers helped her. I do not really know everything. <<link 'Kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kiː/ n.) Meaning mother. Should also be noted that in circumstances this is not always used for birth mother.<</dialog>><</link>> and <<link 'wot'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (wotː/ n.) Meaning father.<</dialog>><</link>> explained it to me, but I was still kind of confused. Do you want a new body?" He immediately shakes his head. "It sounds kinda scary. And I do not hate //all// of me. Just ..." They once again peer at their tail. <a data-passage="3.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"It sounds terrible," you point out, though not knowing what exactly //it// is. He shrugs, watching as his tail flickers back and forth against the grass. The lack of attention has allowed both him and it to calm. "I guess. I don't want to think about it anymore."// <<include "3.03.2N">>
//You aren't about to give up, especially when Nour's mood is on the line. Seeing the griffin unhappy is never a sight you like to experience; it's like a bad omen. You think about how fidgety Nour is, continually moving. Maybe his tail just needs to do something. "You could wrap it around your arm or leg," you point out, but he shakes his head immediately. "I feel … trapped then." "Then how about me?" He blinks. "Huh?" "You can wrap it around my arm. I am always close, so why not?" He looks from you to your arm, and as an extra measure, you move in closer, bumping him playfully. "Will you not feel trap?" "Well, let's find out." Without taking his gaze off of your arm, he snakes his tail up it until the end is curled. You can feel it tightening sometimes, but otherwise, it doesn't seem to bother you. In fact, it warms you, something a phoenix will never pass up.// <a data-passage="3.03.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"It does not bother you?" he whispers. "Nope. I like it!" His cheeks redden, and he fruitlessly attempts to hide his face from your seeking gaze. Nour shakes his head until finally pulling himself together and looking to you, a thankful smile gracing his lips. "Thank you, $name." "You are my best friend," you beam, throwing your arms around him to bring him closer, choosing to rest your head on his shoulder, "I will always be here for you." "Promise?" he asks cautiously, his tail squeezing your arm as if it needs reassurance along with its owner. You smile and close your eyes, forgetting that the two of you are in the middle of class as you just enjoy not only his company but the feeling of nature against your skin. "Promise."// <a data-passage="3.03.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
It is too much of a coincidence, is it not? Nour told you about their tail, and your flashback is about it. So, is that how you trigger them? But seeing that Nour has spoken about other things and no flashback resulted from them, it must have to be significant. And then there is the area; you recognize it but fail to put a name to it. You can describe it to Nour, though; they will know. You glance around, finding the camp mostly pulled up. Most of the team sit before the inert fire, fiddling with packs and chatting to one another. Narrowing your eyes, you take a moment to gaze around until you spot a splash of gold beyond the tree line. You go to it. <<include "3.04N">>
As you near, your footsteps slow when you hear the upset voice of Xeno. "No, you are not. I have seen more of an emotional range in you the past five days than I have the past ten years." "One would think that to be a good thing." "No, one would definitely //not// think that." [[Keep listening.|N3.04Listening][$stealth +=3]] [[Interrupt them.|N3.04Interrupt][$team -=5]] [[Walk away.|N3.04WalkAway][$team +=5]]
<<if $stealth >=10>>\ You shift in your spot, making sure that your new position is comfortable but also aids you in being undetectable. Paying close attention to where you step, you readjust and then pause, listening closely to make sure that the attention has not shifted to you. "Look. I do not blame ?Prince $name," Xeno reassures. "Believe me when I say that I wish to help ?him as much as I can. But that does not mean I will stand here and keep my opinion on the matter to myself." "You were holding your tongue before? I would have never guessed." "Nour, please attempt to see this through my eyes." "You first, Xeno." There is a short pause in the conversation, and when Xeno replies, all attempts at persuasion and kindness have fled from his voice. "Fine. See me as the villain. But I say this as not only your guard and subject but as a loyal friend that wishes nothing but happiness for you. Do not lose yourself within $name. This will end horribly, and you will break. If you break, the griffins will follow." "I would say something far more specific and personal is going on within you, but I cannot put my finger on it. It is as if my happiness irks you." You hear Xeno take an unsteady breath. "I cannot even believe that you would think that to be true. I will even choose to believe that you are just choosing to say silly things now because there is no way you think I am trying to dampen your happiness. Perhaps I am just tired of my Crowned Heir running around like a lovesick cub! It was cute and understandable when you were a child. You are not that child any longer and neither is $name. If you will not listen to my worries, do it for $name, you are acting selfishly." "Selfishly!? I am doing everything to make sure $name is free of this curse and can live the rest of ?his life free." <<if $connection >=2>>\ "Both statements can exist together and be true. You are helping, yes. But you are also taking advantage of someone who knows no better." "Did you not just say we are not children? Treat us like we know better." "But do you? $name has been isolated for more than a decade. We can only begin to imagine what they have gone through within that tower. And you ... oh, do not let me start naming all of the things that are hindering you." <<else>>\ "Yes, even as $name expresses ?his concerns and fears. You are a stranger to ?him just as much as ?he <<verb "is">> to you. ?He has been isolated for more than a decade, ?he knows no better." <</if>>\ "I have finally been-" Nour stops speaking as Xeno swiftly interjects. "Yes, I know. You have said it so often that I fear I can quote you better than you do yourself. Just remember what I said and try and do a self-evaluation." Before you can abandon your current location, Xeno is in front of you. At first, he blinks in bewilderment, as if not precisely understanding who you are and what you are doing there. When recognition and realization light his eyes, he narrows them and grimaces, continuing on. <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $team -=3>><</nobr>> You shift in your spot, making sure that your new position is comfortable but also aiding you in being undetectable. Xeno's voice trails off. "Who is there?" Freezing, you have no time to peek around and answer his question as he is already upon you. He grimaces, throwing a look towards Nour who seems far more entertained by what is going on before them. Saying nothing else, Xeno stalks off. <</if>>\ "Ignore him," Nour reassures, approaching you with a wide, albeit, tired smile. "He worries far too often." <<if hasVisited("N3.01ConnectNourCont") or hasVisited("N3.01Reconsider") or hasVisited("N3.01Forward")>>Memory of what took place between the two of you a few hours ago comes to your mind. The closeness, the pounding of your heart, and the anticipation of it all. You hope to keep the thoughts from showing but Nour's own blush tells you that you either failed or they are thinking the same. But you need to focus.<<else>>You open your mouth but then bite your tongue, worry and questioning about what Xeno was speaking about can come later.<</if>> Right now, you need to tell them about your flashback. "I had a flashback." <a data-passage="3.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Taking a deep breath in, you summon the strength inside of you and walk towards the arguing duo. "Nour?!" you shout, the sound coming out like a mixed message. At the last minute, your mind has told you to act surprised, when before you planned to simply show and present yourself. "Is everything okay, $name?" Nour inquires, abandoning an irritated Xeno as they approach you. Though not loud enough for you to make it out, Xeno mumbles something under his breath before stalking off. It takes you a few seconds of thought before you go after him, leaving Nour standing there in bewilderment. "Xeno, wait," you call out, surprised when the hulking man slows and turns to you. [[“What was that about?”|N3.04ThatAbout]] [[“Why do you hate me?”|N3.04HateMe]] [[“Give Nour a break.”|N3.04NourBreak]]
"What was that argument about?" You are about to add that you hope you had not instigated a rift to form between the two, but you feel such a question to be ludicrous; if not you, then who. Of course, that argument is about you, though you should probably learn more about the two figures before jumping to any concrete beliefs. "The same thing it is always about. Nour and their incessant need to undermine themselves and everyone looking out for them." You frown, not expecting to hear that and not understanding what to make of it. "What do you mean? Who are they undermining?" <<include "3.04.1N">>
"Why do you hate me? I do not understand what I did." A question you wish to ask so many people, and one you have to instantly allay, or else you will take it all out on Xeno. He is not the cause of your torture, and he does not deserve to shoulder deeds brought upon you by callous hands. "I do not, Your Highness. Quite the opposite, I respect and admire your strength and tenacity. I do not know what happened to you in that tower. What atrocities befell you and molded you into the person I have met, but they have not crushed you.<<if $positive <50>> Or, they have not completely done so yet.<</if>> The true problem is that I do not trust the person Nour becomes around you. That is no concern of yours but it is a concern of mine." <<include "3.04.1N">>
"Perhaps you should give Nour a break. I am sure they are still trying to wrap their mind around all of this, just like I am. Just like you are." "Forgive me, Your Highness, but I advise you to not remark on things when you fail to have the entire picture." "Doesn't seem like I am missing much. And even if I am, that is still no reason for you to take it out on Nour. After all this time, they are finally reunited with their friend." <<if $connection >=2>>\ "Friend? You are less than that and yet the two of you act as if you are much more. In fact, I see that this is a problem you both need to face, before it becomes something far worse. The two of you have faint memories, equivalent to the common passerby who believes they may have seen another once before. But that is no reason to go down this path." "What path is that?" He narrows his eyes. "Obsession." <<else>>\ "Friend? You are less than that. In fact, I see that this is a problem you both need to face, comprehend, and then accept. The two of you have faint memories, equivalent to the common passerby who believes they may have seen another once before. The sooner you both accept this, the better." "Me and you both know it goes far deeper than that." "Fifteen years will say otherwise." <</if>>\ <<include "3.04.1N">>
"$name?" Nour calls out, and with a huff, Xeno turns to walk away but pauses, glancing over his shoulder at you. "Just tell me this, ?Prince $name, your memories, these flashbacks, do you even want them back? Do you want to remember every little thing, or are you seeking to move on?" [[“I wish to move on.”|N3.04MoveOn][$memory -=5; $team +=2]] [[“I want them back.”|N3.04WantBack][$memory +=5; $team -=2]] [[“I don't know yet.”|N3.04IDKYet]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> "I wish to move on." Xeno closes his eyes and seems far more relieved than anything else. "Then please, if you do care for Nour in any capacity, help them do the same. I do not mean that the two of you cannot forge something, but make them see that you are not what they remember and that they too need to move on." He straightens and turns to walk away just as Nour approaches. Their face shows no signs that they heard anything spoken between you and Xeno. <<include "3.04.2N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> "I want them back." Xeno sighs, his body shuddering as he wipes at his face. "I can understand and will not ask for you to explain. Despite your wish to regain your memories, I refuse to believe that you are like the child you were fifteen years ago. That, at least, is impossible. Let Nour see this as well. Let them see that it is possible to move on even when the past is being taken into consideration." He straightens and turns to walk away just as Nour approaches. Their face shows no signs that they heard anything spoken between you and Xeno. <<include "3.04.2N">>
"I do not know yet." You start to say more but close your mouth, shaking your head and leaving the statement there. Xeno remains quiet for a while before finally stating, "for yourself, I do hope you figure it out soon." He straightens and turns to walk away just as Nour approaches. Their face shows no signs that they heard anything spoken between you and Xeno. <<include "3.04.2N">>
"Where's Xeno?" they question, an annoyed frown appearing on their face for just a minute before they wipe it away. "He walked away. I do not know where to." Nour nods and stares at you, waiting for you to tell them what you sought them for. <<if hasVisited("N3.01ConnectNourCont") or hasVisited("N3.01Reconsider") or hasVisited("N3.01Forward")>>Memory of what took place between the two of you a few hours ago comes to your mind. The closeness, the pounding of your heart, and the anticipation of it all. You hope to keep the thoughts from showing but Nour's own blush tells you that you either failed or they are thinking the same. But you need to focus.<<else>>You open your mouth but then bite your tongue, worry and questioning about what Xeno was speaking about can come later.<</if>> Right now, you need to tell them about your flashback. "I … I had a flashback." <<include "3.05N">>
This is not your conversation to hear. You decide to step away from it, retreating and letting them have this moment. Your information will not disappear. Returning to the others, you find Spiros' gaze trained on you. He glances over at the area you came from and then back, nodding to you before focusing back on whatever he is doing. A bowl and some kind of stick rests in his hands and he seems to be crushing something within. Upon further investigation, you also notice a bunch of <<if $nature >=50>>flat, golden rod flowers<<else>>golden flowers<</if>> and two small jars resting next to him. You find a seat near the twins and Mikitas, all three appearing impatient. "I really do not like sitting here. Can we move already?" Thana questions, tapping her foot repeatedly. She points at you. "You were just over there. What's taking them?" "They were discussing something," you mumble. "And you didn't stay and eavesdrop? I'm impressed." "Not everyone is as nosy as you," Idreialis comments, smirking when she punches his arm. <<if $table>>Thus far you have only really spoken to Nour. An opportunity like this is something you have always yearned for when in the tower. <<else>>You watch as Spiros moves his bowl to the side and performs a few hand symbols. You are about to ask what he is doing when Thana snorts. "Stop agreeing with him, Spiros." "What was that?" you ask them, all eyes shifting to you. "You can understand Spiros through his hand movements?" "Yes, it is how basilisks and a few other reptiles I believe, speaks," Mikitas tells you. "Most of them can learn to speak, but Spiros no longer has a tongue." Spiros nods, seeming to ignore the look of horror that settles onto your face. With that question answered, you also find yourself with an opportunity before you. Up to this point, you have mostly only spoken to Nour and a bit to Xeno. Right now is the perfect moment to learn more about the others.<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04TI")>>Ask about Thana and Idreialis.<<else>>[[Ask about Thana and Idreialis.|N3.04TI][$twintalk to true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04M")>>Ask about Mikitas.<<else>>[[Ask about Mikitas.|N3.04M]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04S")>>Ask about Spiros.<<else>>[[Ask about Spiros.|N3.04S][$learnlang to true]]<</if>> [[Remain quiet and to yourself.|N3.04RemainQuiet][$team -=2]]
You point at the twins. "You two must be really close since you both joined the military together?" "You think so?" Idreialis questions, pushing Thana away, "or maybe this one just likes to follow me around." "I do," she sighs wistfully, smiling at you. "Most griffins go into the military seeing that we are a military governed house. Neither of us are special." "Really?" Mikitas nods. "Stratocracy. We call the leaders Prince and King in front of others to avoid confusion, but typically we refer to them as their ranks. Well, besides the King or Queen, that is their rank. Nour is an igéati, a general." "No one asked for you to turn this into some boring schoolyard lesson," Thana snaps. "?He was asking about us." Her gaze focuses back on you, and though her twin rolls his eyes, he seems content, unlike the grumbling Mikitas. "We were born to Senior Commanders, so it was expected of us to one day climb the ranks and get to where our parents were." "Not that they made that easy," Idreialis exclaims with a heavy sigh. "We are still years away from it. Even further now that we joined Nour." "What do you mean?" "The system is complex," Idreialis explains. "To be a Commander means you need to be in the army branch, but with Nour, we are in the royal branch. We cannot move until they let us go. But serving under them will also give us enough rank that when we move, it will not be long." "Sure, say whatever makes it easier to swallow the truth," Thana snorts, though you do not quite understand what she means. <a data-passage="N3.04TI2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Wait," you sigh. "So being under Nour's command is not what you want?" Thana shrugs, but Idreialis answers. "It is like wanting to be a baker for your small town but instead being asked to be a chef for the King. Prestigious in its own way but still not what you want at the end of the day. We worked our entire life to become Commanders. This will help though, so it is not as if this experience is a negative one." "Let us talk about something else," Thana growls, gazing around. "The last thing I need is Xeno biting our heads off for speaking ill of our post … again." "Our?" her twin snorts in bewilderment. "Who is older?" you ask, smiling when they instantly begin to argue. Spiros speaks in his hand language and you look to Mikitas who smiles softly. "He said, 'thanks for that. They will not shut up now.' But to answer your question. No one actually knows." "Wait, really?" you say in shock. Mikitas shrugs. "I thought it was an inside joke at first but they always start to argue when it comes up, letting me know that it most surely is not that. I think their parents just forgot or never bothered to tell them. Either way, I hope you never ask that question again." <<if hasVisited("N3.04TI")>>Ask about Thana and Idreialis.<<else>>[[Ask about Thana and Idreialis.|N3.04TI][$twintalk to true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04M")>>Ask about Mikitas.<<else>>[[Ask about Mikitas.|N3.04M]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04S")>>Ask about Spiros.<<else>>[[Ask about Spiros.|N3.04S][$learnlang to true]]<</if>> [[Move on.|3.04.3N]]
"Mikitas, what is your story? How did you find yourself in Nour's company?" "Xeno requested me by name. Chief Mikitas Galanas." She salutes by crossing her chest and resting her balled-up fist on her shoulder. "I used to report to Xeno exclusively, but then he put me on the Royal Division, and my commanding officer shifted to Nour." "Ignore how formal she is," Thana yawns. "I know I do." "Some of us take our job seriously," Mikitas snaps back, but there is an absence of hostility in her voice. It sounds as if she is used to scolding Thana. She straightens her posture. "I came from a small village near the Trepador Plateau. After the war, I did not wish to leave the military, but I could not continue participating in something so demanding. Xeno gave me this opportunity." "And this has done that?" Mikitas chuckles softly. "I would say yes, but Nour can be a handful. Granted, I do not follow Nour around like Xeno does, but being part of the royal guard does have me cross paths with them more often than not. So, yes. Not as demanding as active duty, but demanding whenever I have to find and quell the yearnings of a young cub." "Are they that bad?" Mikitas leans in, a soft and almost motherly smile on her face. "Only when they have spotted a phoenix." You pull back, trying to hide your face as she chuckles good-naturedly. But her words have caused you to think of yet another question you did not realize bothered you until now. "Do you not have a family? Children ... cubs, of your own?" "Oh no," she says almost immediately, though a sparkle in her eye tells you that she may not be as adamant as she sounds. "The army is all I know. I doubt I would make for a very good mother." "You have the child, raise it up enough, then leave. What is so hard about that?" Thana questions, brow raised. "Well, one may end up like you. I would hate to raise my kid like that," Mikitas teases, and though the others recognize the tone, Thana seems to grow heated by it. Thankfully, she quiets down and does not raise a greater fuss. "In truth, children scare me. The future as a whole does." She grows downcast, her eyes on something far off in the distance. Her mouth moves, but no sounds come out, and when she realizes, she looks away sheepishly and only clears her throat. <<if hasVisited("N3.04TI")>>Ask about Thana and Idreialis.<<else>>[[Ask about Thana and Idreialis.|N3.04TI][$twintalk to true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04M")>>Ask about Mikitas.<<else>>[[Ask about Mikitas.|N3.04M]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04S")>>Ask about Spiros.<<else>>[[Ask about Spiros.|N3.04S][$learnlang to true]]<</if>> [[Move on.|3.04.3N]]
"Spiros, what is your story?" He cocks his head to the side, regarding you for a moment before finally setting the bowl down and speaking in his language. You glance at the others, Mikitas choosing to translate for you. "He says, when you learn to read his hands. The day you can understand him without any help is the day you will learn his story." "How can I learn?" "We have no problem teaching you," Idreialis comments. "Though I doubt it will do much." He tosses a look at Spiros. "It took us years to learn it, and even now, there are things we still do not know because of regional differences. You cannot expect $name to learn in a matter of weeks." Spiros taps his chin and then nods, signing something else. "He says I am right. When you learn how to speak to him with a basic sentence. He will tell you." "I am eager to learn." Mikitas nods. "Once we make it to our next location, or perhaps even on the way, we can start." You bounce in excitement, unable to hold back your interest in learning more of this unique language. You did not even believe it possible to speak in such a way, and now you will soon be able to understand and speak it ... or sign it, yourself. <<if hasVisited("N3.04TI")>>Ask about Thana and Idreialis.<<else>>[[Ask about Thana and Idreialis.|N3.04TI][$twintalk to true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04M")>>Ask about Mikitas.<<else>>[[Ask about Mikitas.|N3.04M]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.04S")>>Ask about Spiros.<<else>>[[Ask about Spiros.|N3.04S][$learnlang to true]]<</if>> [[Move on.|3.04.3N]]
Though you sit in their presence, you say nothing and keep all thoughts to yourself. You try to figure out if it is simply out of habit or your fear of saying something that will ward them off. Either way, their conversation goes on. Going from past tales that you find hard to keep up with, to military terms that cause you to linger on every word due to your lack of knowledge. They speak to one another with an air of familiarity that saddens you immensely. You could have had something like this. Surrounded by friends and filled with stories that only you and they would understand. Instead, you have nothing but a pit to discuss. How bottomless can a pit be? How dark until even the word darkness can no longer describe it faithfully? <<include "3.04.3N">>
"Humor me, $name," Thana speaks. "Why have we not seen your phoenix form yet? I have never seen one in person but I hear all these tales and was hoping I would get to see yours." You shy away from the topic you wish to continue avoiding, and so far, have done a splendid job at. Nour knows, and like you said when you discussed it, you wish for it to remain that way. There were 'runts' everywhere in the tower, phaizarn who could not shift and had no second form. There, it was natural and though you do not disagree, not every phaizarn agrees with such a defect. You are not a runt, you definitely have a second form, but yours may be seen under the same light, and you are not comfortable with anyone here. "Am I to believe you treat runts differently?" She snorts, and Mikitas grimaces as well as answers. "Of course not, we are not monsters like Dragon and Basilisk. They are granted the same rights and even have their own branch in the military." "That is not to say that there are not groups who detest them," Idreialis continues. "But the military has strict rules against such behavior." "Your question is asked theoretically anyway," Thana groans. "Everyone has heard the tale of your drop from the sky. So, we at least know you are not a runt." "So then you should leave it at that," Nour interjects as they approach. "Do you truly need another infraction, Thana?" She glares to the side, avoiding Nour's glare as well as her twin brother's reaction. "Nour," you state, rising and making your way to their side. <<if hasVisited("N3.01ConnectNourCont") or hasVisited("N3.01Reconsider") or hasVisited("N3.01Forward")>>Memory of what took place between the two of you a few hours ago comes to your mind. The closeness, the pounding of your heart, and the anticipation of it all. You hope to keep the thoughts from showing but Nour's own blush tells you that you either failed or they are thinking the same. But you need to focus.<<else>>You open your mouth but then bite your tongue, worry and questioning about what Xeno was speaking about can come later.<</if>> Right now, you need to tell them about your flashback. "We need to talk. I had a flashback." <a data-passage="3.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Their eyes widen in excitement, as <<if $touch is 1>>they move to grab your hand but pause. Instead, motioning for you to stay close as they increase the distance between you and the team.<<else>>they grab your hand and pull you away from the others.<</if>> "What was it about?" <<if ($touch is 2) or ($touch is 3) and ($ch2drunk is false)>>Skillfully you pull your hand from their grasp, turning your back to them and behaving as if you are about to walk and talk. Mostly you simply wish to agonize over your hand.<</if>> <<if $memory_tail>>\ "Your tail, conveniently enough." "Truly?" "Yes," you head towards the nearby tree line and rest your back against one of them, taking a moment to enjoy the feeling of bark against your skin. "We were sitting outside in class, and when the attention shifted to you, you became embarrassed because of your tail. We talked about it, and I came up with the solution of you wrapping your tail around my arm since I was always close and didn't mind it." During the conversation, your attention drifts to Nour's tail, enthralled and once again going back in time to the two children who lazed in one another's company. Worries just one thing neither had time for. The world before them held so many possibilities that even as children, they could not possibly imagine grasping them all. <<else>>\ "I actually do not know. After committing the landscape to memory, I abandoned it." "You … you what?" Their shock curbs their enthusiasm, making for an odd sight to see the overactive griffin go from bouncing in pure excitement to motionless. <<if $memory >=50>>\ "I am still not sure what I want, but I chose at that moment -" "Wait, wait," Nour interrupts, shaking their head and peering at you in total bewilderment. "What do you mean you are not sure what you want?" <<else>>\ "I do not want my memories back right now, Nour. Maybe my attitude will change, maybe. But there is a greater chance that it will not. I just want to save myself and move on. Sun said that I did not have to relive the entire memory to get the clue, and so that is where I stopped it." "Back up," they sigh, starting to pace. "What do you mean you do not want your memories?" <</if>>\ "It sounds exactly like what I said." "And it still makes no sense. Why would you not wish for them back? They are //your// memories." "Because it hurts. And my ... those memories, are not mine. They are the memories of a child who still had ?his entire future to dream about." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.05.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $memory_tail>>\ Nour's tail wraps around your wrist just enough to pull you closer to them, their eyes glistening as they <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>look down and deep into yours.<<else>>look deep into yours.<</if>> Both of you are much closer than before, space no longer a factor as you get lost in their eyes, and they get lost in yours. <<if $eyes is "gold">>\ "You know, I have always been jealous of your eyes," they admit, <<if $touch is 1>>raising their hand to ghost it across your cheek.<<else>>lightly touching your cheek. There is no need for you to reprimand them for the action or move away as they pull back.<</if>> "For what reason?" you chuckle, "your eyes are the same color." "Yes, and it is for that very reason that I am so jealous. As children, I adored the similarity. I was different from all those around me, but my best friend had eyes that were the same color as mine. I felt included. But the older I got, the more I noticed that admiration turned to envy. Yours always seemed so much more brilliant and expressive. Beautiful. Cut from the purest gold, and mine felt dull in comparison." [[“Older you got?”|N3.05OldNour]] [[“I adore yours.”|N3.05AdoreYours]] <<if $toxic or $connection >=3>>\[[“Your eyes are on fire.”|N3.05EyesOnFire]]<</if>>\ [[Separate the two of you.|N3.05Separate]] <<elseif $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>\ "Can I admit something that may sound odd?" "Oh, should I go get Xeno? It sounds like you may admit that he is right." "Never." Nour snorts. "But the fact that we are basically the same height is oddly satisfying." "Yes, you have told me about this before. Though, I still do not understand why." "I cannot rightfully explain it," they chuckle. "I know I love the fact that I just need to lean in for our foreheads to touch, that I do not have to look too far up or down for me to gaze into your eyes. That ..." They trail off as Nour takes you in slowly, practically drinking in your presence before smiling softly and doing their hardest to hide a blossoming blush. "There is a lot I love about it." <<if $toxic>>\ "Nour. $name." Xeno calls out, causing both of you to jump. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ [[Agree with them.|N3.05FeelSame][$toxic to true]] [[Take a step back.|N3.05IDK]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "You will never understand how much that day meant to me," they whisper, leaning closer, their iris flaring with life as it takes in your features. "Looking back, it feels small. Like just one of the few things you have done for me. But it actually made me think about a lot of things later." <<if $ch2drunk>>\[[Hug them.|N3.05Hug]]<</if>>\ <<if $toxic or $connection >=3>>\[[“Your eyes are on fire.”|N3.05EyesOnFire]]<</if>>\ [[“What did you do when I left?”|N3.05Left]] [[Separate the two of you.|N3.05Separate]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Yes!" Nour shouts, moving in and grasping your hands. "You." <<if $ch2drunk>>You slide your hands out of their grasp and sigh dejectedly, wishing to figure out how to explain this to them.<<else>><<if $touch is 1>>At the last moment, do they realize what they have done, but you have already yanked your hands free.<<else>>You yank your hands away, not bothering to silence or hide your hiss. They appear confused, glancing from you to your hands.<</if>> "Sorry. Sorry, I …"<</if>> "That is not me. Not anymore," you state, hoping to shift the conversation back. They look dejected, unable to figure you or your words out. "It … it just does not make sense to me. Those memories, no matter how painful, are part of you. They have as much to do with who you are right now as the ones you have experienced in the past few years." You frown, unable to agree with them there. "If you tripped and fell, do you try to get rid of that memory because it hurts, or do you learn from it and move on?" "You are not equating fifteen years of pain and torture to me tripping and falling." "I am," they growl. "Where is the difference? Trauma is trauma. You must get those memories back." You automatically close your mouth, a familiar helplessness overcoming you as thoughts to back up your point arise, but are never voiced. Suddenly, you feel like you are back in the tower, Tyrae lording over you and commanding you on what to do next. "$name ... I ..." Nour tries and fails to find words, and for the first time since you have been reunited, you find relief in that. You do not want to hear anything more on the subject, especially when there is nothing more they can say. They do not bother saying anything more to you as they leave, resigning you to standing there and rewinding everything they had said. Nour could have their own opinion and refuse to shift; that was not what bothered you. It feels as if they have just refused to listen and see your side as soon as you have made it evident that you are not after your memories. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"Older?" you question, a look of confusion crossing your face. "Nour, I left when we were still children." "Yes," they chuckle, stepping back. "I just mean that your eyes have a way of haunting people." "Sounds less like a compliment when you put it that way." They shake their head. "It is as much a compliment now as it was then. You haunt me in the best way possible." Your heart leaps and yet falls all at once. The uncertainty in your feelings mirrors the ambiguity in Nour's words. How easily beautiful and haunting dreams can turn into a horror beyond imagination. "Nour. $name." Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Do not talk about yours as if they are mere colorless trinkets with no expression. I adore them." "You flatter me for the sake of it," they joke, but you shake your head, wishing to caress their cheek. Just thinking of performing such an action has your cheeks warm, and you take a cautious step back. Such brazen thoughts that you are not sure are right to have. You are not stupid. You saw the servants mingling, the guards as well. You know what romance and sex is. But you never had those feelings surface; you only ever thought about how you would never feel such a thing. It all feels like a rush. A nice rush but a ride upon careless rapids nevertheless. "Nour. $name." Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Your eyes are on fire," you say without thought. Nour cocks their head to the side, their brow narrowing as they wait for you to provide further explanation. The words repeat over in your head, and you duck your head in embarrassment but voice your thoughts further regardless. "They are <<if $eyes is "gold">>just as <<else>>bright<</if>>. Your whole being is, but it sometimes feels like it is all focused in your eyes." You shake your head. "Nevermind." "Hey," Nour mutters, their hand barely touching your cheek. It seems they want to say a million things at that moment, but something causes them to say nothing. Finally, they sigh, peering at you with a soft but forlorn smile. "Sometimes this feels more like a dream than my dreams do. I have replayed so much, and now that you are here, I just-" They seem to realize what they are saying and gulp, dropping their head. "I do not know what to do or what we are doing. I just know that I never wish to be separated from you again." <<if $toxic>>\ "Nour. $name." Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ [[“I feel the same.”|N3.05FeelSame][$toxic to true]] [[“I ... I don't know.”|N3.05IDK]] <</if>>\
<<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>\ "I think I love those things too," you say, your nose wrinkling more at the words than what you were trying to convey. 'I think I love those things too,' ah, yes, how original. You could not have come up with a few other reasons why this familiarity could be adored. You can name a few off the top of your head right now, though, whether they are appropriate is another question. Nour chuckles. "Why that face?" <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>They bring their hand up to cup your cheek, and though you tell yourself to move, you do not. You stand there and accept their touch. The need and want to feel their skin upon yours is greater than any pain it brings. You will move, but you just want to feel them for now. To feel something.<</if>> Then a realization hits you as if it has always been fact, never something to doubt or ponder upon. Just like how they have established you as the most important thing to them, you have done the same. The understanding tears at you, almost to the point that it scares you. After all this time of being treated poorly and so cold, the thought of being away from the one person who has shown you great care and admiration is something you do not wish to lose. Your heart aches at the thought of doing something wrong, of somehow losing them due to your inability to remember a past that eludes you. "I-" you start, but are interrupted by Xeno shouting for both of you. You both spare one last glance at each other before leaving to see what the older griffin wants. <<else>>\ The realization hits you as if it has always been fact, never something to doubt or ponder upon. Just like how they have established you as the most important thing to them, you have done the same. The understanding tears at you, almost to the point that it scares you. After all this time of being treated poorly and so cold, the thought of being away from the one person who has shown you great care and admiration is something you do not wish to lose. Your heart aches at the thought of doing something wrong, of somehow losing them due to your inability to remember a past that eludes you. "Then never go," you find yourself mumbling, your words filling you with hope, though you fear that you said them much to softly. "What-" Nour starts but is interrupted by Xeno's shouting for both of you. You both spare one last glance at each other before leaving to see what the older griffin wants. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>\ "I ... um." Sounds continue to stumble out of your mouth as you take a step back, in desperate need of air. "I should not have said that," Nour mumbles, and you shake your head. "No, this has nothing to ..." Nothing to do with them? That would be a lie; it has everything to do with them. You cannot understand what this feeling is or if it is a good or bad thing. Nour encourages you to continue with their eyes, but Xeno's shouting tears your attention from them. "Nour! $name!" he calls out, ending the conversation. It would seem that Xeno just happens to have great timing in general. You both spare one last glance at each other before leaving to see what the older griffin wants. <<else>>\ "I ... I am confused still. So much is happening, and it terrifies me." Nour peers away with a guilty expression, nodding in understanding. "I do not wish to be the cause, especially with all that is happening right now. Maybe-" "Nour! $name!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. You both spare one last glance at each other before leaving to see what the older griffin wants. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You lean in and wrap your arms around them, <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>pressing your face into their chest.<<elseif $height is "average">>pressing your face against their shoulder.<<else>>pressing your face into the curve of their neck.<</if>> They don't miss a beat, bringing you closer and squeezing you close. Their tail slithering up your arm, reminding you of your shared childhood. As far as you can remember, you never felt this protected, untouchable. Come curse or Tyrae, you have no doubt that Nour will be standing right beside you. "How long do we have until it hurts?" Nour asks, their voice barely a whisper. "Tomorrow." Their hold on you tightens. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>\ "$name," they whisper. "I fail to rid my mind of the other night. I -" <</if>>\ "Nour! $name." Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of whatever world you had sentenced yourselves to willingly. Your skin burns and your senses feel as if they had just been awakened by some mysterious, extraneous force. You both spare one last glance at each other before leaving to see what the older griffin wants. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"What did you do when I left?" Nour's easy smile vanishes and they take a shuddering step back. "I got better." That was it? After everything they said and got better is the only response you receive. Nour's evading glance does not sit well with you, a clear cue that they are not telling you the truth, or at least not all of it. "Nour! $name!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. You both spare one last glance at each other before leaving to see what the older griffin wants. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
It takes a focused mind and some heavy breathing to summon the energy to put a few extra feet between you and Nour. The way they make you want to react is strange, and you are still unsure how you are to respond. There is too much you still don't know and still haven't told them. That understanding alone makes all of this so much harder to comprehend. <<if $nourknows>>You told them about Tyrae but only enough to give them a vague understanding. The horrors she put you through for the sake of science and discovery are still only a burden you bear.<<else>>You haven't told Nour about Tyrae, something you are sure they still aren't completely happy about, let alone the horrors she put you through.<</if>> You glance up and see the sundry emotions reflected back at you through their expressions in general. Each of them hurt and further confused you in a way that causes you to pause. "Nour! $name!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. You both spare one last glance at each other before leaving to see what the older griffin wants. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $toxic>>\ Your mind replays all that it can recall Nour saying. It is easy to see their face again, to get lost in their eyes and presence. What is not easy is understanding what this feeling is. You have never felt like this before, and now, the emotions feel like they pound into you one after the other. It feels similar to Tyrae's magic or what happens after. The intoxicating and euphoric sensation that threatens to overwhelm you completely. And this too, you welcome gladly. Perhaps trying to understand why you feel this way is not necessary, not when you finally have something that makes you happy. Nour has done more for you than anyone else, and you wish to do nothing but provide the same happiness to them. They cause you to forget the horrific things you are experiencing, your coming death, and even all that Tyrae has corrupted. A sense of peace overcomes you as your thoughts plateau. You wish to talk to them about this but have experienced too many interruptions. Perhaps at night, you will go on a walk. Perhaps … Still thinking about how you can get Nour to yourself, you join the now gathered group and catch the tail-end of whatever Xeno is saying. <<else>>\ Alongside Nour, you join the now gathered group and catch the tail-end of whatever Xeno is saying. <</if>>\ "Ah, mind telling them the plan." Xeno shifts, giving Nour the floor and holding up the map so that all of you can see. "We will be sticking to the southern reaches of the Rivali Woodlands, just barely skirting the coast to make it to the mesas. It will be a two weeks trip back to Prousena. We will head straight their since we know that $name's destinations cannot be any of those, ?he has never been there." "So we will be flying right," Thana inserts. Nour rolls their eyes. "I already told you all, that is out of the question." "So you expect us to walk right through dragon territory?" "Thana," Mikitas barks, her posture rigid. "I advise you to remember who you speak to and to watch your tone from here on." She points to the map. "This is the route that Igéati Nouritis wishes to travel, and this is Chunae territory, an ally. We will not be going through dragon territory." "That is dragon territory," Xeno notes, gaining a sour look from Mikitas. He shrugs it off as Spiros begins speaking with his hands. "I agree with Spiros," Thana nods. "The dragons may have retook some land since we have pulled out of the war?" "You are asking if dragons have retaken land from a creature that has a 100% dragon kill rate? What do you think, Thana?" Idreialis snorts. You take a mental step back and see the shifting group more clearly. How Xeno and Nour's relationship is strong buy quickly gives way to disagreements. Mikitas and her strict military beliefs and the twins who always seem to be on opposing sides, even with each other. Spiros, his true place is not yet known, besides to point out the obvious it seems in most situations. Once a unit you believed close and flawless, begins to show their imperfections. <a data-passage="3.05.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Hey!" Nour roars, using a tone that you have never heard them use. Their easygoing stance has vanished, and a stern look powers their gaze. "If I say we go through the darkest place known to kin, then your job is to say 'yes, ser' and move out. Am I understood?" "Yes, ser!" Three of the five shout in unison, Spiros signals what you surmise is acknowledgement, and this leaves only a silent Xeno. "Am I understood, Second Lieutenant Xeno?" A few minutes tick by before Xeno nods. "Yes, Igéati." The older griffin rolls the map back up and places it securely in his pack before directing the group to move forward. And just like that, your group is on the move again. Only now, a different air has situated itself between all of you. Not truly suffocating but one that warns you of far more conflicts in the near future. <a data-passage="3.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
As you go, you realize that though you told Nour of the flashback, the two of you were not able to discuss the place. Xeno called you before you could get that much out, that and the scene that took place between the two of you caused you to forget. Nour. It is odd to consider that you have only been traveling with them for a few days, mostly due to the activities that have happened in a short amount of time. Run out of a town, learning about your high chances of death, flashbacks you never believed you would experience, and now a journey through your past. One thing Nour has forced you to think about is yourself, and about who you are now compared to who you were before, and finally, who you will be when all of this ends. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>As of this moment, your life is plagued by rage. The wish to see everything burn and everyone who ever wronged you to pay. Happiness seems almost intertwined with the idea of vengeance and retribution. The idea that if you are never granted those two, then you will find yourself in an escapable horror put on by your own mind.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Sadness guides most of your life as it currently is. Spurts of emotions that you wish to cry out and yearn for someone to hear you, but at the same time praying that no one does. And if you aren't crying, then you are screaming. A dry and internal one that causes your insides to erupt and leaving the aftermath a barren and impassive field of agitation.<<else>>You are unsure when it starts and even more unsure of when it will end. But you are numb, and in the foreseeable future, that is how you will stay. You desire with every part of you that the future will hold something new, but you greatly doubt that this will be the case.<</if>> You still have to deal with Tyrae, the - The feeling of something compact and freezing slams into the side of your face and immediately pulls you from your thoughts. You have to blink a few times, watching as bits of snow fall from your cheek and to the ground. Glancing up, you find that no one seems guilty of the attack. "What? What was that?" you question, most of them only gazing at you with raised brows. Spiros begins to signal with his hands, upon remembering that you do not understand, he sighs and points to Nour, who you would have never guessed to be the culprit. Nour seems far too focused on something else, a distant look in their eye as they pour over horrors you do not wish to imagine but are curious to know. Your frown deepens. Spiros walks to your side and holds out a ball of snow. [[“What do I do with that?”|N3.06WhatIDo]] [[Take it and throw it at Nour.|N3.06ThrowIt][$spirit +=3]] [[“Um, that is nice?”|N3.06Nice]] [[Keep walking.|N3.06KeepWalking][$team -=2; $spirit -=3]]
"Am I supposed to do something with this?" you question as you take it from him. You suppose he could be telling you to eat it … drink it? It is a source of water though you are not quite sure how safe that is. You watch as Spiros bends down and creates another by gathering and rolling up snow. Pointing at his own, he mimics throwing it, and you realize what its purpose is. You do and watch with a wide grin as it explodes, consequently grabbing Nour's ire which they focus on the two of you. <<include "3.06.1N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> You snatch it from Spiros and, with no hesitation, launch it at Nour's head. You grin when it makes an impact, and Nour jerks around to face the two of you. <<include "3.06.1N">>
You look from the ball to him, confusion settling comfortably on your face as he urges you to take it. "Um, that is a nice ball … you have?" He throws his head back and huffs. Motioning for you to watch, he creates another snowball by gathering and rolling up snow and then sends it sailing at Nour's head. The ball explodes, consequently grabbing Nour's ire which they focus on the two of you. <<include "3.06.1N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> You glance from the ball to Spiros and remaining quiet, continue to walk. The snowball that Spiros had been holding shoots past you and explodes against Nour who turns, their attention settling on Spiros. <<include "3.06.1N">>
<<if hasVisited("N3.06KeepWalking") or hasVisited("N3.06Nice")>>\ "What was that for?" Spiros makes a few gestures before Nour's attention shifts to you. "Why did you throw it?" Your frown turns to Spiros, who wastes no time and hits you with another, darting off before you can seek proper revenge. <<else>>\ "What was that for?" "You threw one at me first," you remind, and they blink. "I did no such thing." Your frown turns to Spiros, who wastes no time and hits you with another, darting off before you can seek proper revenge. <</if>>\ "Oh, it is on." You copy his earlier actions, not knowing if your ball is too big or too small. In the end, you launch it towards Spiros, who stealthily avoids it, and the snow instead hits Thana. "Well, royalty or not, I cannot let you get away with blatant assault." Spiros shows her and the others how to craft them and before you know it, the walk turns into a miniature battlefield. A few trees dot the area, allowing you to hide behind them as well as a few decently sized boulders. The only one who does not include themselves is Mikitas, finding her time is better spent playing sentry. You notice the sorrowful smile she wears, her eyes watching you but not quite attentive enough to reassure you that she is okay. A snowball strikes your cheek, pulling you back to the battle. <<if $acrobat >=10>>You barely dodge the onslaught of snowballs that are being thrown, seeking asylum behind a boulder but finding that you are not the only one with that idea.<<else>>You are hit by countless snowballs as you run for shelter behind a decently sized boulder, chuckling as you try and regain your breath. Only, you are not the only one with such an idea.<</if>> Nour startles, the two of you staring at one another with wide eyes. "Um, truce?" they question. [[Throw snow in their face.|N3.06ThrowSnow]] [[Get out of there!|N3.06GetOut]] [[Join sides.|N3.06JoinSides]]
You smirk, shoveling up a handful of snow and throwing it in their face before sprinting away. "I am not letting you get away with that!" you hear them shout behind you, and a snowball collides with the back of your head as you go. Quickly, you reach down and scoop up more snow, forming it into a ball as you spin on your heel and look for Nour, only to find them right on top of you. Far too late, both of you realize your mistakes and collide with the snow. Neither of you manages to keep in your laughter as you lie there, and only when the sound finally does wane do you realize your flustered position. Your eyes meet theirs for what feels like the fifth time that day. Will there ever be a time when those orbs of sunshine do not ignite something within you? Where it does not warm and cause your insides to hum. "$name," they start, but you do not allow them to finish as you throw another handful of snow in their face, your head falling as another fit of giggles takes over. <<if $toxic>>\ "You think that is funny?" Nour questions, <<if $ch2drunk or $touch is not 1>>securing both of your wrists and pinning them in place.<<else>>grabbing some snow and letting it sprinkle down onto your face.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.06.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Oh, you are hilarious," Nour laughs, moving to escape your wrath. A sound mixed between a shout and a laugh erupts from you as you once again become acquainted with a hurled snowball. You find yourself at Xeno's side, who simply looks on with a raised brow. "Let's all go after Nour," you suggest. A proposal that is met with immediate agreement by Xeno. He relays the plan to the others, and before you know it, a mountain of snowballs rain down upon Nour. Attempting to avoid or dodge is ineffective, and before long, Nour is waving the white flag that comes in the shape of their chlamys. You put down your weapon and meet in the middle. <a data-passage="3.06.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
A sound mixed between a shout and a laugh erupt from you as you dart out from behind the boulder and back into the open, once again becoming acquainted with hurled snowballs. You find yourself at Xeno's side, who simply looks on with a raised brow. "Let's all go after Nour," you suggest. A proposal that is met with immediate agreement by Xeno. He relays the plan to the others, and before you know it, a mountain of snowballs rain down upon Nour. Attempting to avoid or dodge is ineffective, and before long, Nour is waving the white flag that comes in the shape of their chlamys. You put down your weapon and meet in the middle. <<include "3.06.2N">>
"Truce," you agree, "should we just start throwing snow at the others?" "We should," they laugh, "<<if $nour >=50>>I shall make the snowballs while you throw."<<else>>how about you make a ton of snowballs as I focus on throwing?"<</if>> With your battle plan agreed upon, the two of you start with <<if $nour >=50>>Nour handing you snowball after snowball while you aim and let loose.<<else>>you making snowball after snowball and handing them over to a keen-eyed Nour.<</if>> The competition is wiped out in little to no time and awarding the two of you the victors of your brief snow battle. Spiros sticks his head out from behind the tree he was using and signs a few words that immediately cause Xeno to nod. "It was not much of a competition after the two of you joined up. It was only a matter of time," he snickers. There is a light smile on his face. "You make an excellent team." Nour puffs their chest out, gazing over at you with a warm smile. "Yes, I think we do." You are unable to keep a similar smile from your face. "Agreed." <a data-passage="3.06.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> Nour shrieks as a horde of snowballs collide into their person. There is no escape; the boulder will not be sufficient cover, and the trees will only grant a temporary reprieve due to the distance between them and the onslaught. They can barely think, their body far too frustrated at the impacts and the frozen chills that rush along their spine. For a second, they prepare to command them to stop, but they catch sight of $name's smile. A smile that is as unique as Hat'ein itself, and it effortlessly matches the splendor and radiance of the season as well. That smile gives an army pause and grants whoever receives it years of additional life. And right then, it is tossed their way. They will sacrifice their entire body to the cold if it means they will receive numerous more. Another chance to see $name's eyes light up and their cheeks rise. Nour wants, almost needs, to commit that smile to memory. But they like to think positively, to believe that they will receive far more in the coming days. If not, then- And there it goes; reality once again comes and orders them to acknowledge it. Xeno is right. They are still living in a fairytale, a pleasant and infinite dream. But as Nour looks into those <<if $eyes is "gold">>gold-colored eyes, that is all it takes. How many times have those eyes enticed them closer? Dared them to discover what truly resides there: sunsets and sunrises in the form of eyes, the softest amber, and the purest of orange with the slight natural touch of yellow. They feel like their own eyes dim in comparison. The dullest yellows found itself hopelessly competing with the vivid and wild nature of $name's eyes. The more they let themselves get taken away, the more they realize they never want to wake up.<<else>>$eyes-colored eyes, they realize that they never want to wake up.<</if>> They never want to get to the last pages of that book and read the words, the end. And so, they take the coward's way out, withdrawing before things can become real and break the singular delusion that they flourish amongst. They can have a dozen dreams, but there is only reality. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You can only nod, the laughter disallowing any other sound to originate. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>You almost choke on said laughter as the pain seems to rudely declare itself far more important.<</if>> "That look of shock on your face was worth it," you admit, gasping for air<<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>> and holding back a hiss.<<else>>.<</if>> "I can say the same," they murmur. "You look ?beautiful." Your heart lurches, pausing as your mind replays the words again and again. It is their tone, the emotion, how they whisper it while gazing upon you in such a way that accepts nothing but belief. If someone was to say that Nour saw no one but you, you would believe it without doubt or hesitation. <<if $ch2drunk or $touch is 1>>\ <<if $ch2drunk>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $toxickiss to true>><</nobr>>\ "Tomorrow brings nothing but sorrow," they admit, "knowing that I will no longer be able to make any kind of contact." They run their finger down your arm, closing their eyes as if the action is needed to commit the feeling of you to memory. "When we figure this curse out, it will be a distant memory." "One I will gladly leave behind to turn to dust." Their eyes soften, but it is now your turn to look away. It feels like a fog encroaches, causing you to grow lightheaded while you exist in a land of bliss. "No," Nour whispers, their finger lightly touching your chin, "look at me." You do as they say and gladly get lost in their eyes. They take you and mold you into whatever they wish, and you put up no fight. How easily this figure has entered your life and become your all. They have become your reason to keep going, their promises and actions being all you need. "Nour," you mumble, wishing to feel them nearer. It is as if you are drawn to one another, both leaning forward. Your heart picks up in excitement as, after what feels like hours have passed, your lips meet. It is impossible for you to focus. To describe the sensations coursing through you, or even touch on the sadness that like Nour had said, this will not be something you can frequently do. It is almost as if your mind goes blank, refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. There is a hunger that increases and as you push yourself closer into their arms, you can hear the laughter of the others. "One day, I will truly taste your lips without the worry of others interrupting us," Nour whispers lovingly. You are unsure whether or not they wished for you to hear that, but it does not matter. They rise, helping you to your feet as the snow war comes to an end. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "This life is so cruel," they admit. "I finally have you in my waking dreams and I am still restricted." Your brow furrows as you sit up. "What do you mean?" At first, they seem not to have heard you, focusing on a spot before blinking a few times. Their attention shifts to you and they shake their head. "Ignore me. I speak craziness sometimes. In your presence I seem to forget what is real and what is not." Their eyes soften, but it is now your turn to look away. It feels like a fog encroaches, causing you to grow lightheaded while you exist in a land of bliss. "No," Nour whispers, their finger hovering in the air near your chin. You wish for them to touch you, even with the understanding of the pain that will cause. "Look at me." You do as they say and gladly get lost in their eyes. They take you and mold you into whatever they wish, and you put up no fight. How easily this figure has entered your life and become your all. They have become your reason to keep going, their promises and actions being all you need. "Nour," you mumble, wishing to feel them nearer. It is as if you are drawn to one another, both leaning forward. [[Kiss them.|N3.06.3KissThem][$toxickiss to true]] [[Draw back.|N3.06.3DrawBAck]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "$name," they whisper, close enough that you feel their breath tickling your lips. Part of you is focused only on Nour's presence but there is no denying the ever-present pain rippling through your wrists. You should move. Escape Nour's grasp and put a reasonable amount of distance between the two of you and yet, you feel remiss about moving at all. Breaking off contact, even as it pains you sorely, is something you do not wish to do. [[Switch your positions.|N3.06.3SwitchPositions][$toxickiss to true]] [[Move away.|N3.06.3MoveAway]] <</if>>\
An idea that will allow you to continue this conversation without the additional pain of their hands around your wrists comes to mind. Hooking your foot around their leg and then pushing forward, you manage to flip the two of you so that you're now on top, and they rest beneath you, their eyes wide in shock. "Yes, Nour?" you chuckle softly, hyperaware of the position the two of you are now in. Your mind encroaches upon topics you have never dared to touch. Imagining scenes that cause you to shiver and blush. To make matters worse, your reaction seems to have attracted Nour's attention, and something else enters their eye. Contained in that golden orb is not only reverence but something you know the name of yet know nothing about. You brace as another shiver takes hold of you, and Nour leans upwards, using their elbow to provide support. They're so close now. And though the snowball war continues around you, you can hear nothing but your pounding heartbeat. It is as if you are drawn to one another as you both lean forward. You can feel the rise of excitement as your lips meet after what feels like hours have passed. It is impossible for you to focus. To describe the sensations coursing through you, or even touch on the new pain that now originates in your lips, striking your head with ease. It is almost as if your mind goes blank. Refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. There is a hunger that increases, and as you push yourself closer into their arms, you can hear the laughter of the others. The two of you separate. "One day, I will truly taste your lips without the worry of others interrupting us," Nour whispers lovingly. You are unsure whether or not they wished for you to hear that, but it does not matter. They rise, helping you to your feet as the snow war comes to an end. You pause for a moment, now choosing to deal with the pain that has overwhelmed you in that short amount of time. Thankfully, your wrists have not suffered much, discoloration hardly showing. Your heart leaps in both excitement and sadness. You will not be able to make a habit out of that, otherwise you will rue your decisions. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You force your heart to cool and settle as you pull away from them. Just in time, the sounds of nearing laughter seem to be all that you need for Nour to completely move. "We should rejoin them," Nour whispers harshly. They rise, and you get to your feet as well. Though Nour may be cursing your companions' presence, you find it to be a boon, at least for the moment. You take a moment to deal with the pain that has overwhelmed you in that short amount of time. Thankfully, your wrists have not suffered much, discoloration hardly showing. You need to stop. And yet, you wonder if that will be enough to actually do so. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"$name," Nour says in a warning tone, but it is too late. Your lips meet, and your heart seems to roar from the elation. It feels like your mind goes blank, refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. Nour pulls away soon after you initiate the kiss, careful to touch only your shirt as they try to gather themselves. "Don't," they plead, shaking their head and refusing to look you in the eye. "Do not tempt me like this, $name. I know myself well enough to know that I will not be able to stop you a second time." "Then don't," you whisper, but they are already getting to their feet, placing space between you. "You know I want nothing more than to be wrapped up in your arms, losing myself in you. But not with the understanding that I would be causing you harm while doing it." They look like they want to step back toward you but fight it and turn to rejoin the others. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You force your heart to cool and settle as you draw away from them. The sounds of nearing laughter seem to further pull the two of you out of the lull that you have voluntarily entered. "One day, I swear it," Nour whispers harshly. They rise, and you get to your feet as well. Though Nour may be cursing your companions' presence, you find it to be a boon, at least for the moment. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> Pride fills every part of Nour as they stand taller at Xeno's words. "Yes, I think we do." They glance over at $name, who smiles warmly, a smile that can easily melt the surrounding snow and usher in the purest of springs. "Agreed." One word. One little word has such an effect on them. How? Why? They have been given compliments all their lives from admirers and by those who simply notice and think to comment. They heard far grander things as well, things that will perhaps make even the King blush and believe himself a proper figure in a world of turmoil and hatred. So, how did one person and one word just brighten their entire day like no other? Xeno will choose to add in the fact that they don't even know this person that well. But Nour could not agree. Nour has known this person since they were children, in their purest forms and with the world at their fingertips. They danced together under star-lit skies and told secrets while watching meteors fall gracefully. They climbed trees and spoke of the future. A future that neither of their brains could indeed chart the courses of. And there it goes; reality once again comes and orders them to acknowledge it. It pops a bubble that has created its own world and understanding. It has no need for what rests on the outside. Xeno is right. They are still living in a fairytale, a pleasant and infinite dream. But as Nour looks into those <<if $eyes is "gold">>gold-colored eyes, that is all it took. How many times have those similar colored eyes enticed them closer? Dared them to discover what truly resides there: sunsets and sunrises in the form of eyes, the softest amber, and the purest of orange with the slight natural touch of yellow. They feel like their own eyes dim in comparison. The dullest yellows found itself hopelessly competing with the vivid and wild nature of $name's eyes. The more they let themselves get taken away, the more they realize they never want to wake up.<<else>>$eyes-colored eyes, they realize that they never want to wake up.<</if>> They never want to get to the last pages of that book and read the words, the end. And so, they take the coward's way out, withdrawing before things can become real and break the singular delusion that they flourish amongst. They stand and walk away. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Who started that anyway?" Thana asks, brushing a few clumps of snow from her hair and then shoulder piece. "Nour," you answer, throwing the griffin heir a look which they quickly frown at. "It was not. Seriously, tie my wings and hope to fall." If that much is true, then who? You pause and glance over at Spiros, who bows as soon as he catches your eye. Another round of laughter is had as Spiros stands before you like the savior. Idreialis snorts and jabs his thumb towards Mikitas. "All while Mikitas just watched." "Someone had to keep an eye out for assailants while the rest of you played. I am surprised that Xeno allowed himself to get lost," Mikitas grins, teasing the older man. "One must always be prepared." "Agreed. Or you get snuck up on." This voice is not one you are familiar with, and as you look over your shoulder, you watch as five armed soldiers approach, though they do so calmly. If they are seeking to attack, they show no obvious sign of such a decision. <a data-passage="3.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"House Chunae," Nour nods, and the leader greets them back. "House Griffin. May I ask who I have the pleasure of greeting?" "Crown Heir Nouritis." "General Nouritis," the man restates, earning a nod from all of the griffins. "It is an honor. My Captain would wish to speak to you, and we were just preparing dinner. Come, we offer a nice place to sleep for the night and a warm meal for such worthy guests." "Heck yea!" Thana celebrates wasting no time, not even waiting for a proper acceptance from Nour before walking behind them. Seeing that Nour does not stop her, the others follow suit. As the group moves forth, you head to Nour's side<<if $toxickiss>> and immediately see a faint splash of red appear on their cheeks. You smile as well, but clear your throat and ask the question on your mind.<<else>>.<</if>> "House Chunae?" "Ah, yes. You would not have known much about them. The only reason I do is because of how much they appeared at diplomatic meetings, and my father made me sit through them." "So, who are they?" "Chimera allies, a mix between basilisk and dragon." "That sounds like an interesting combination." "It is. I have found them to be better neighbors than both. If you are worried, don't be. They are trustworthy and, as far as I know, excellent hosts." Nour pouts but shrugs, "one of my ancestors was the one who actually gave them asylum when they first started to become a house. Part of me thinks they were always planning to send them against the dragons. They just needed to help them get stronger." [[“Why the hate for dragon?”|N3.07HateDragons]] [[“The Second Clan War?”|N3.07SecondClanWar]] [[“What is their culture like?”|N3.07Culture]]
"Why the hate for the dragons? It seems like an old rivalry." "It is. I don't quite know the origins, but I can definitely understand it. The dragons are unfettered and have been for a while. Keeping their population to a decent number has failed, and so presenting the Chunae to them was the next best option." "You speak as if it is your place to cull." They shrug. "Look. It is not my decision anyway. It has been going on for generations, and my father informed me on why so I am just telling you. If you met them, I am sure you would agree as well." The Chunae leader makes it so that no more questions can be asked and no further statements uttered. He calls Nour and Xeno to his side, and the three of them walk alongside one another. <a data-passage="3.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"The Second Clan War? Were you expecting it?" "From what my father said, yes. I do not remember the entire explanation, but basically, they knew the dragons would not give up land, and so, war would brew. Chunae were sent to the north to cull their numbers, keep them stable to avoid overpopulation." "That … that sounds …" The Chunae leader makes it so that no more questions can be asked and no further statements uttered. He calls Nour and Xeno to his side, and the three of them walk alongside one another. <a data-passage="3.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"What is their culture like?" "I am unsure in my ability to properly describe it. They do not really seem to be focused on maintaining just one, and it always feels like they are constantly shifting. The most I can remember is their food, pretty bland and mostly fish.<<if $pesca>> I suppose you will enjoy that aspect at least."<<else>>"<</if>> The Chunae leader makes it so that no more questions can be asked and no further statements uttered. He calls Nour and Xeno to his side, and the three of them walk alongside one another. <a data-passage="3.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You arrive at the campsite before the sun just barely departs from the sky, providing a tinge of light left to guide you to the blazing hearth. A mix of people sit around it, eating what resembles stew out of large bowls as a nearby kreol man plays a soft song on their lute. <<if $music >=20>>How you miss the days when you simply sat around and strumed at the lute that Nyana'iva proposed you take. Why does that all feel like months ago? Just last week, you believe you had been picking at it, deciding on what songs to play, and simply enjoying that moment. For even when the world around you is dark and unforgiving, the sound of music obeying your fingers is enough to carry your spirit on.<<elseif $art >=20>>Despite not being an immense music person, the action reminds you how you would trail your fingers across a blank canvas. Nothing makes you gape and smile more than watching as something barren goes through its metamorphosis and, little by little, takes on a life. You transform something that holds nothing into something wondrous. A faceless figure is given a name and a story. Color when it is once bland and devoid. Whether you finish a piece from a long project or a few hours of simple sketching, it makes it worth it.<<elseif $acrobat >=20>>The music makes you remember how you used to dance. Or perhaps not dance, but swung yourself around as you did flips and other spectacular tricks that always seemed to send Nyana'iva into a fright. How you love and miss that adrenaline rush. Maybe it is because everything becomes weightless, and it is all on you, your trust in your body and skill. Or perhaps it is due to your inability to fly. You will never reach the sky but being in the air for a few seconds, your feet no longer touching stable earth, is as close as you will get. It frees a caged soul.<<elseif $stars >=20>>The calming music reminds you of the many nights you would spend charting the stars. Gazing upon the different constellations and drawing them. You remember the excitement of finding a new story in the astrology books or when a shooting star shoots past overhead. No, even better is when you would gaze upon a clear sky, an infrequent sight due to the number of blizzards always passing through, and you see a new star that was not there before. The gods have blessed the skies with yet another soul, and you yearn to know its story. Who or what is this new star and their story? Would the gods ever place their hand upon your dying form and send you to the skies? You glance up. The stars are mostly hidden due to the sun's light and the roaming clouds. But they are always there, watching and waiting to be discovered.<<else>>There are times when Nyana'iva would casually play music while you sort through books about flora and fauna. Perfect reading music. Now, you find yourself wishing to grab a book and curl up somewhere right at that moment. The light chatter of others, a roaring fire, the music ... yes, it would be perfect. You reminisce about how your fingers would trail across the yellowing parchment. The inked drawings depict diagrams and notes of those who contributed to the works you now read. You test yourself whenever you find the time. Quizzing yourself about what grows where and what animal does what and why. Your stomach churns as you ponder if Tyrae's influence has taken any of the knowledge you dedicated yourself to from you.<</if>> "General Nouritis, please follow me. Your team can make themselves comfortable. We will get tents up and ready for you soon enough. Is there anything specific we should know about the sleeping arrangements?" Nour and Xeno both look at you and you realize they are waiting for your input. [[Request a tent by yourself.|N3.08LoneTent]] [[Request a tent with Nour.|N3.08NourTent][$connection +=1]] [[Request the tent with the rest of the team.|N3.08TeamTent]]
"Would I be able to get a tent to myself?" Nour turns to the soldier, who seems skeptical. "If you have no more to spare, ?he can have my tent." "I ... I will see what we have. Please, General Nouritis, this way." <<include "3.08.1N">>
"Would it be okay if I stayed in your tent?" you ask Nour. "Yes." "No." Xeno and Nour say simultaneously, sparing only a glare for each other before Xeno grumbles something and walks off. You watch as Nour turns to the soldier. "?He will stay in my tent, so we only need two tents." The soldier nods. "With that figured out. General Nouritis, this way." <<include "3.08.1N">>
"If there is enough room, I will stay with the rest of the team." Xeno nods, and though Nour seems a bit put off, they also nod. "We will need three tents in all." The soldier nods. "With that figured out. General Nouritis, this way." <<include "3.08.1N">>
The Chunae man leaves, <<if $toxic>>and before Nour goes, they turn to you, silenly making sure that you are alright before following behind them. You<<else>>and you<</if>> decide to stick close to the others as they join the circle of soldiers who welcome them in with broad smiles. You hardly find a seat before a blanket is slung over your shoulders and a bowl of hot stew warms your hands. <<if $vegan>>Seeing that it is meat-based, you move the bowl to the side, sparing a few thoughts on what you will eat later.<</if>> "I hope the trails have been kind," a woman states, glancing at all of you. <<if $vegan>>\ "I am just excited to get back to warmer weather," Xeno chuckles, taking a seat beside you. He deftly hands you a piece of bread. "You may use my broth for dunking it in." You give him a thankful smile, doing as he says as you enjoy the small but tasty meal. <<else>>\ "I am just excited to get back to warmer weather," Xeno chuckles, taking a seat beside you. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.08.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
As the conversation continues, Xeno leans over to whisper. "Tell no one who you are. If asked, you were part of a merchant caravan that was attacked by bandits. We came across you and promised to get you to griffin territory." "I thought they could be trusted?" you whisper at a much lower volume. He frowns. "As a whole, they can. But individually, they cannot. Chimeras take traits from both parent species, and Chunae has basilisk blood running through them. That alone makes them obscenely dangerous whenever they begin to think." "It sounds like you know from experience." "That is because I do. I fought alongside plenty of Chunae during the Second Clan War. Decent fighters, a hell of an ally to have when going up against dragons, but they are greedy and ambitious. A deadly combination for enemy and friend." <<if hasVisited("N3.08BelieveInWar")>>“Did you believe in the war?”<<else>>[[“Did you believe in the war?”|N3.08BelieveInWar]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.08AssignedNour")>>“How did you get assigned to Nour?”<<else>>[[“How did you get assigned to Nour?”|N3.08AssignedNour]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.08RegretIt")>>“Do you regret it?”<<else>>[[“Do you regret it?”|N3.08RegretIt]]<</if>>
"Did you believe in the war?" He smirks. "No. But that was perhaps due to seeing little issue with the dragons, or at least saw no issue with how they handled the problem. Chunae was driving them from their land; dragons finally stopped negotiating and said no. According to minor house laws, the dragons could have completely kicked them out of the territory, and they did not. The griffins wanted the war. That is the only reason the Northern War happened." "Northern War?" "Another name for our portion of the war since the basilisks attacking the stags was another matter entirely but just so happened to take place at the same time." <<if hasVisited("N3.08BelieveInWar")>>“Did you believe in the war?”<<else>>[[“Did you believe in the war?”|N3.08BelieveInWar]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.08AssignedNour")>>“How did you get assigned to Nour?”<<else>>[[“How did you get assigned to Nour?”|N3.08AssignedNour]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.08RegretIt")>>“Do you regret it?”<<else>>[[“Do you regret it?”|N3.08RegretIt]]<</if>> [[Move on.|3.09N]]
"If you were a soldier, then how did you go from fighting in wars to protecting the heir?" "When Nour was born, I was recommended to the spot and moved to the branch. For most of the war, I was glossed over, I had a new rank and responsibility and they saw no need of me." "Until they did." He hums in acknowledgement. "Until they did. I was put in charge of my own batallion, that is how I met Spiros and Mikitas. After, Nour's father did not want me back, far too scared I would give Nour nightmares when I came back with war trauma. But it was also to deep for my superiors to keep me at my post, and I was not due for a promotion. It seemed like I was about to be kicked out of the military entirely, or at least moved to reserves. But Nour started kicking and screaming, said they would take no other guard. They got what they wanted." <<if hasVisited("N3.08BelieveInWar")>>“Did you believe in the war?”<<else>>[[“Did you believe in the war?”|N3.08BelieveInWar]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.08AssignedNour")>>“How did you get assigned to Nour?”<<else>>[[“How did you get assigned to Nour?”|N3.08AssignedNour]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.08RegretIt")>>“Do you regret it?”<<else>>[[“Do you regret it?”|N3.08RegretIt]]<</if>> [[Move on.|3.09N]]
"Do you regret it? Becoming a soldier? Going to war?" "Going to war, yes. Nothing is worse than going to war with a mindset where one does not believe in it. Going to war is enough, but going in and killing people you know to be innocent." He shakes his head, all energy fleeing his body as he seems to grow ten years older. "You start to see things differently." "Like what?" "Nothing you would understand. And nothing, I think, is worth explaining. You are to become the ruler of a great house, $name. My sole advice to you is to never rush into things, even when it seems your back is against the wall. War should be the last thing you ever place on a table. It is a bloody affair you will never truly understand unless you put yourself on the front lines. And since that will never happen, think about those placed there instead." <<if hasVisited("N3.08BelieveInWar")>>“Did you believe in the war?”<<else>>[[“Did you believe in the war?”|N3.08BelieveInWar]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.08AssignedNour")>>“How did you get assigned to Nour?”<<else>>[[“How did you get assigned to Nour?”|N3.08AssignedNour]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.08RegretIt")>>“Do you regret it?”<<else>>[[“Do you regret it?”|N3.08RegretIt]]<</if>> [[Move on.|3.09N]]
"Is all well?" Xeno questions, and you turn to see Nour approaching. They sit on the ground to your right, their back leaning on the log you and Xeno sit on. "Yes, just the usual questions." "What did you tell them?" "Only what they needed to know," Nour answers, tilting their head back, causing the longer hair in front to shift. <<if $connection >=3>>You feel the need to reach forward and brush it or comb it out of the way. Mostly, you just want to play in their hair. Something you could do regardless of your aversion towards touch, but their hair is probably too short to avoid touching their scalp. You also do not know how easy it will be to prevent wanting to run your hands along their cheek or neck or ... You fight the blush that suddenly appears, clearing your throat and directing your attention to anything else. Thankfully, neither griffin is paying enough attention to you to notice.<</if>> "How does your cheek feel?" "Sore. I will see Spiros before the night is over for new bandages." "Make sure he also restocks his supplies by utilizing those of the Chunae." "You think they will easily gift us with their stock?" "I think they would be stupid not to gift it when it is the Heir of House Griffin asking." Nour shrugs, their eyes shifting to you. "How are you feeling?" [[“Content.”|N3.09Content][$spirit +=5]] [[“Tired.”|N3.09Tired][$spirit -=5]] [[“Hard not to worry.”|N3.09HardWorry][$spirit +=3]] [[Shrug.|N3.09Shrug][$spirit -=3]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> "I am content. Which I suppose is the best I can be with all that is going on." <<include "3.09.1N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> "Tired. Very tired." "Then why not sleep?" Xeno asks, a look of pure bewilderment appearing that makes you chuckle. "I am not that kind of tired." That at least calls for no further explanation on your part, as he hums in understanding. <<include "3.09.1N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> "It is hard not to worry when your life is on the line." "That should not stop you from enjoying the present," Xeno states, frowning immediately after. "Perhaps it is not my place. I speak as if I understand what you are going through." <<include "3.09.1N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> You shrug, finding no words that would do a better job. How are you supposed to feel? Frankly, you would rather just sit here and enjoy the moment than search inside yourself for the feelings to adequately describe the turmoil. Sitting in an air of ignorance until you are rudely awakened once again. <<include "3.09.1N">>
"Is there anything I can do to make it better?" <<if $toxickiss>>You are not entirely sure if you are able to hide your expression as the kiss immediately comes to mind. Is it foolish to say that you want more of that? To cuddle up in their arms and watch the fire as they sit and tell you stories that you will never regain.<</if>> "Ugh," Xeno grumbles. "Please, save //that// for when you are in the comforts of privacy." Nour throws an irritated glance his way. "Yet it is you who is speaking as if I had said something vulgar." "Not at all," Xeno chuckles. "But hearing you say sappy things is offensive to my poor ears. Next, I will be tortured with free-verse poetry." "Do you have something I can throw at him?" Nour grumbles as Xeno simply laughs. It is at least nice to see the two of them calm and enjoying the other's company. Far too often do you only see the negative side of their relationship, protection shifting to one feeling smothered and the excitement of one coming off as being childish in the eyes of the other. <a data-passage="3.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $stars >=20>>\ "To answer your earlier question. No. I think I am content," you tell them, moving so that you are now sitting directly beside Nour. At first, they seem to believe that the switch in position is for their benefit, done out of a wish to be closer. In reality, it is so that you can lean back on the log and admire the stars. You point, and both Nour and Xeno glance up. "The sky?" Xeno asks while Nour simply huffs, shooting you a smile. "The stars, Xeno. Those are called stars." The two bicker about something that you do not truly pay much attention to, because, yes, the stars. They twinkle in their bed of darkness, creating stories you believe few know. They are beautiful, and they are right there. There is no need to flip through a book with yellowing pages to finally see them. Nor is there any need to wait countless nights for a clear sky that you can barely see due to the small window in your room. They are here. Beautiful and extravagant. Whispering for you to tell others the stories you have retold yourself time and time again. "You stare at them as if you know them." You glance from Nour back to the stars. "In a way, I feel like I do. Reading stories and matching them to their respective constellations was one of my favorite pastimes. I would stay up as long as I could, hoping //that// night would be a cloudless night so that I could glimpse them. I even had my own book, adding the ones I found within." "Tell me one." "Huh?" Nour motions to the sky. "I do not mind which, but if you wish, I would love to hear about one." You find one of your favorite ones and direct Nour to it. "The one that looks like a man with a spear, do you see him?" "I do," Xeno states, reminding you that he is there, much to Nour's chagrin. "I do not," Nour grumbles, grabbing a small pebble and launching it at a chuckling Xeno. You recapture the griffin's attention, doing your best to point it out while ignoring the lessening space between you. <a data-passage="3.10.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $nature >=20>>\ "To answer your earlier question. No. I think I am content," you tell them, moving so that you are now sitting directly beside Nour. At first, they seem to believe that the switch in position is for their benefit, done out of a wish to be closer. In reality, it is so that you can lean back on the log and admire your surroundings. With everything going on, you have not been able to truly reflect on the fact that you are now amongst such beauty. Here and there, your mind has wandered over the point, but never quite settled. You remember that when you awoke today, you were astonished and could not help but grow giddy. But now that are you just sitting here, it feels more like a dream. You are sitting on grass, and the closest clumps of snow are farther out, still clinging onto a fading Celesow and a Monsuna unbothered by its presence. But it too will finally melt, giving way to grass, flowers, and bushes until the cycle repeats. You understand that the farther north you go, the more this cycle vanishes. Snow gives way to nothing but ice, and it is quite natural. But for you, it feels like a curse. As if some malevolent being swore that you would never spy a blade of grass for as long as you lived, only to be thwarted by a griffin. That thought makes you chuckle, but your heart soars higher than it has in months ... years. Grass. Trees. Flowers. The sky! "What are you thinking about?" Nour asks, their voice grounding you back in the here and now. Back to the spot right next to a roaring bonfire and the chatter of strangers. "I would say that I had never thought to see grass again," you start, your hand slowly running over the blades. "But that is not entirely true. In the tower, seeing nature was something I always equated to a book. Make no mistake, I loved it. I loved hearing about creatures and flora from faraway places. But I suppose if I am really thinking about it, it felt more like another kind of bedtime story. Stories that I adore but would of course never experience." "And now you are amongst it again," Xeno says, causing you to nod. <a data-passage="3.10.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $music >=20>>\ "Do either of you have a lute?" The question is asked before you are able to stop and rationalize why the answer is obviously no. If they had one, you would have seen it by now. None of their packs is big enough to fit one, and why would they leave on a rescue mission with such an unnecessary item in their bag? "Never mind," you mumble, shaking your head. Listening to the kreol playing will just have to do, even though the notes are not as strong as they once were. He seems to focus on other things, socializing and laughing at his friends' words, while his fingers mindlessly strum the strings. From beside you, Nour gets to their feet. "Nour?" you ask, but they ignore you as they walk around the bonfire and approach the kreol lute player. You have no idea how to react when you see them exchange words, and before long, the man's lute is in Nour's hands as they walk back over to you. "Mission was a success," they joke, passing the lute into your hands. You stare at it, nervously looking over at the lute's owner. He does not appear to be upset, possibly meaning that he gave it over willingly, but there is a curious glint in his eyes as well as those nearby. They all seem to be waiting, and the more they stare, the sweatier your hands become. "I did not think you would go get it." "Did you not want to play?" Nour questions, their victorious grin beginning to waver. "I did but-" "Then play," Xeno encourages. "I find myself curious to hear as well." You swallow, finding that you have suddenly lost all knowledge of what this instrument even is. There are so many eyes, and you feel like each is trained on you. Everyone is staring. Waiting. They are whispering. You can hear their judgment, you can feel their glares. You are ready to thrust the lute back into Nour's hands, begging for them to return it when Nour <<if $touch is 1>>shoulders your leg softly, gaining your attention.<<else>>rests a hand on your shoulder. You shiver, able to hide the pain behind the shock of being pulled from your own thoughts.<</if>> "If you are not comfortable, then you do not have to. Do whatever you wish." They lean in closer, "I will even act as if I was just showing you, then play a song myself to divert attention. Just tell me what you want." [[Tell them to return it.|3.10MusicReturn][$spirit -=5]] [[Play it.|3.10MusicPlay][$spirit +=5]] <<elseif $art >=20>>\ "I miss my sketchbook," you admit. "I know there is hardly any time to do such a hobby, but it was a comfort. And there have been a few times where just being able to start sketching may have helped me." "You are an artist?" Nour questions, their eyes widening in shock. "I guess. Every night, I would draw something, detailed or simplistic. It really did not matter. At first, it was just something to get my mind off things. But then it became my way of expressing myself. It was freeing, and I miss it especially during slower moments like this." Nour freezes and frowns, gazing around until they seem to find whoever or whatever they have been searching for. "I will be back," they tell you. You and Xeno turn, tracking them until they are at an angle that prevents you from seeing them any longer. "I believe I know where they are going," Xeno hums. "Or more so, who they will talk to." "Who?" "If I am right, Spiros. He usually travels with paper and charcoal to take notes on." "I would not want to take something from Spiros." Xeno waves your worry away. "You would hardly be taking it, it is for emergencies, and Spiros usually does not need them. I am more so worried about the quality of paper if they have been in Spiros' pack. It is not like he cared to keep them in pristine condition." Xeno nods at someone, and you look to see Nour reapproaching, passing you a few pieces of parchment and some charcoal. "Did Spiros mind?" "Of course not," Nour snorts. "Spiros hardly has need for it. Sorry that they are not bound in a book. We can fix that once we arrive in Prousena." You accept it without hesitation, your heart doing a little dance as it imagines what it could fill this paper with. Part of you already knows what you will attempt to capture first. "Thank you." "It is the very least I can do for you." <a data-passage="3.10.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I miss doing flips," you admit, feeling a bit random as the other two look back to you. "Flips?" Xeno questions, "can you not just go do one right now?" "I am weak and not warmed up and dying," you remind them, the latter causing Nour to grimace. "The last thing I should do is a flip." "Then what else can you do? There has to be something." <<if $dancenour>>\ "You danced with me in the square, Nour, that is enough." "Ah, so flipping and dancing then are where your interests lie?" "I like flipping more than dancing, but dancing is a close second, yes." "Then why don't we dance like we did then?" <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>There is a reason why you should not just get up and start dancing with them but telling them as much would create an entirely new issue.<</if>> <<if $ch2drunk>>\ You should still have time before the concoction wears off and you are again forbidden from touching anyone. Why not end it on a high note? "I agree," you say, grabbing hold of Nour's hand. There is a slight shock, and you can feel the chill that wishes to move in, but the pure warmth of Nour's hand seems ready to combat it. Smiling, you get to your feet, and Nour follows after. <a data-passage="3.10.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if $touch is 1>>\ "Nour. Dancing means that we would have to make physical contact, remember?" "Ah," they sigh, "I have a habit of forgetting that detail." "Yes, I notice." "I do not try too," they admit. "It's just-" "I know," you nod, not wanting to discuss it further. Touching another for any reason seems like such a fundamental part of living. And here you are, unable to do it. <a data-passage="3.10.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I am simply tired. I would hate to fall and have you need to catch me." "I will do it in a heartbeat." You know they are serious, but it does not help the predicament. Instead, you just smile at their words, letting the conversation die. <a data-passage="3.10.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "It is fine. I was just telling you what was bothering me." "But, I want to help if I can." You nod in understanding but say nothing more on it. The truth is, Nour cannot help you. Nour believes themselves to be the fixer of all problems when they still fail to grasp that some things they just cannot change. <a data-passage="3.10.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> You hand it back, trying to behave as if you had simply wished to see it, but the action is half-hearted. You want to have the energy to play regardless of all those watching. You were not used to an audience, but that should not have kept you from enjoying a moment you will never receive again. Taking it, Nour strums a few strings with a wide grin. "Are you all ready to hear my song?" A few clap and whistle, encouraging the heir to go on. "Please do not encourage them," Xeno mumbles, though he does so loud enough for those in the immediate area to hear and chuckle. Strumming the wrong chord, Nour begins to make a sound that you suppose may be seen as singing by those who have never heard it before. They speak the song more than actually sing it, but they try to do it to a melody, failing horrendously. You glance over at Xeno, who only shakes his head. "I wish they were faking it, that is actually their singing voice." "My condolences." Thankfully, Nour does not force you to sit through an entire song, and after they sing what you hypothesize is the chorus, they rise and hand the lute back to its original owner. Everyone claps, Nour bowing. "We are applauding the fact that you no longer have the instrument," a soldier yells, causing them to laugh as Nour waves them off, returning to their previous spot beside you. They give your leg a squeeze but say nothing more about what happened. <a data-passage="3.10.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> Inhaling with an unsteady breath, you try to calm your shaky hands and focus on just Xeno and Nour. Two faces that you have grown used to. Two faces that you cannot possibly imagine judging you. One strum turns into another, and then another more confident one. Soon, you are playing the song you used to play many times in the tower. Muscle memory takes over as you close your eyes and get lost in the melody and the familiar feeling of your hands running against the chords. The vibration and how your fingers just seem to know what to do without any thinking on your part. You are not sure if Tyrae's machinations have messed up your mind regarding playing, but if it has, you have yet to find proof. Perhaps something like this is far too familiar for you to easily forget. As the song comes to an end, you are teleported back to the here and now. The eyes of those gathered around the bonfire are on you, conversations have been silenced, and it seems as if every soul has directed their attention to you and the song you strum. You finish, and they applaud. Then, you simply bask in it for a minute. "That was beautiful," Nour tells you, clapping louder than any other. "You are far too talented." "Thank you," you tell them, passing the lute back to them so they can return it, "for more than just the compliments." "Do you wish to play another?" "No, I will be fine." Nodding, Nour returns the lute to its owner before returning. Though the conversation around you has moved on, you still feel the buzz of so many eyes on you. The buzz of being the center of attention and not falling from grace. <a data-passage="3.10.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $stars >=20>>\ "Ah, I see it now!" "That's Moloch, Sun's first warrior. Sun disguised himself as a champion fighter and gifted Moloch a mighty spear that would cut all enemies down in his path. Sun also warned him that using the spear would bring misfortune. Moloch ignored the warning and used the spear in his first battle. It broke in two, and it was discovered that the spear was enchanted. He was cast out into the desert for cheating. He spent many days out there and, with a broken spear, crafted the second half into another. He honed his skills and, through determination and might, found his way back home." "I think I have heard of this warrior, though I do not think the tale passed around is the same back home." Xeno hums in confirmation. "Griffins say that he was Sun's favorite, and some grew jealous. One broke his spear, so on the eve of battle, he was bested, captured, and dumped into the desert to die slowly. He was dying, but he fought with all his might to return home to those he loved. Upon returning, Sun gifted him two spears. One to teach those he loved and the other to smite those who dare hurt those he loved." You hum. "The end of the constellations tale that I read said that though Moloch was allowed back in, he was not allowed to fight ever again. Instead, Moloch taught others. He opened a school and trained some of the best fighters of the time. When he died, they say his body was never found, and a new constellation appeared overhead." "I think I like the griffin's version better," Nour snorts. "Yes, but one is far more realistic than the other," Xeno adds. You remain quiet, curious about which one is the truth and if there is any truth to begin with. It is odd to think that you could probably just ask Sun yourself. <a data-passage="3.10.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $nature >=20>>\ "If you would like, once we make it to Prousena, I can introduce you to some nature scientists. They are always taking expeditions to find new plants and animals to document. They would probably be enraptured by a royal taking a direct interest in their work." "That is ... that is a job someone can do?" "Of course." "That sounds like a dream. There would be a lot I must learn, but that sounds like fun." "You will probably meet those who can better converse with you. I make for a poor partner besides listening." "Sometimes that is all that is needed." They chuckle light-heartedly, glancing away, but their smile remains. <<include "3.10.2N">> <<else>>\ "Good sir," Xeno yells, getting the attention of those nearby, but most importantly, that of the musician who has been weakly strumming his lute. "Can we hear a more lively tune?" He obliges, and though you are not used to Chunae music, you make do. A few others join in, perhaps dancing the appropriate dance while you and Nour twirl and circle one another. The music is slow but not slow enough where you feel it is a song that fits a more intimate setting. Sometimes the music will crescendo, causing you to want to pick up your pace before it dies down. To make understanding it worse, those who dance do the same movements, but it does not fit the music in a way you are accustomed to. They move at a crawl during the faster parts, then dip and spin at moments where you would not have thought to do such a thing. In the end, your focus is centered squarely on Nour, who does not care for the movements of others either. The two of you simply laugh as you twist and turn. There are times when you grab Nour's hand and pull them closer, and at other times, Nour wraps their arms around your waist and twirls you, catching you before you can grow too dizzy and fall. As the music dies, the two of you stumble down to your spot, practically falling over one another as you laugh despite being out of breath. "My apologies," Nour says breathlessly, steadying you as their thumb rubs across your arm. "No, that was my fault," you tell them, avoiding their gaze as heat rises to your cheek. "I think I stepped on your feet." "No, that was me," they laugh, reluctant to let you go, but they do in the end. "Thank you for obliging me." "Never apologize for that, $name." <a data-passage="3.10.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"General Nouritis, a word," a woman says, causing you all to turn. She gives both you and Xeno a short nod. If she is someone of importance, you are not able to tell from both her lax posture and lack of uniform. You highly doubt a uniform would help you much anyway, you know so little about ranks. Nour nods, sighing as they slowly push themselves up to their knee. "I would kiss your hand if I could," they tell you, gaining another disgruntled huff from Xeno. "I will simply say, goodnight, ?beautiful." You release a low snort, watching as they walk away. "You two," Xeno sighs, shaking his head, but you can see the smile that rests there. "Quell a thought of mine, $name, if you can. Are your feelings about Nour actually feelings? Sometimes, I cannot tell if it is mainly on Nour with you simply entertaining them or if you feel the same. Perhaps it is not even my position to ask." <<if $toxic>>\ [[“They are my world.”|N3.10MyWorld]] <</if>>\ <<if $connection >=3>>\ [[“I like them as well.”|N3.10LikeThemAsWell]] <<else>>\ [[“I am not sure.”|N3.10NotSure]] [[“I ... there are too many questions.”|N3.10TooManyQuestions]] <</if>>\ [[“How would I know?”|N3.10HowDoYouKnow]]
"Nour is my world." He coughs, patting his chest and causing you to worry about his health. Is there something you should be doing? "$name," he finally manages to say, "you barely ... does it not bother you that you hardly know anything about them?" "That does not matter, especially when both of us are in love." "I ..." Xeno sighs deeply, scratching his eyebrow. "Alright. But then let me say this, be careful. Take this gradually." He raises his hand, preemptively dissuading you from asking any questions. "I know, time is vital and short. But please, I beg of you. Go slow. I do not wish-" <a data-passage="3.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I like them as well." "I feel like there is more you wish to say." You pause, wondering if he is right. You like Nour, plain and simple. You would not say that your feelings transcend theirs, though. Their happiness is important to you, and whenever they are near you, you feel your stomach twist and turn in pleasant ways. But there is an end to it. A stage where it stops and reality crashes down around you. "But ... I think my current predicament makes it difficult to devote myself to them as they do to me. I would love to see what we could be, but I will never be able to do that when my death looms so close overhead." Xeno nods, a look of relief on his face. "I understand and agree with you, though I wish the situation was different. I see nothing wrong with the two of you investigating what can reside between you. I only ask that you do it gradually." He raises his hand, preemptively dissuading you from asking any questions. "I know, time is vital and short. But please, I beg of you. Go slow. I do not wish-" <a data-passage="3.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I am not actually sure. My feelings for them feel convoluted. At some points, I find myself admiring them greatly and can even somehow imagine something more happening between us. But then there are times where I ..." "Where they are the last thing on your mind because you have far greater things to occupy it?" You chuckle but nod. "I would not have put it so bluntly." "Yes, I have long since believed such a thing. It is one of the reasons why I grow so tiresome of Nour's actions." "So, you do not mind their crush?" "No, of course not. If you choose one another, I wish you nothing but the best. I wish you long happiness and will be glad to see both of you finally together. But, I also think Nour allows their heart to lead when their mind should trump it." He sighs. "I do not wish to undermine you. Your feelings are your own. But I never believed it wise for Nour to push as hard as they do when you should be focused on yourself." "There is no need to explain," you hum, "I understand. Sometimes, I also wish Nour would listen to what you say, but I cannot lie and say that their attention does not feel good. After all I have endured in the tower, their attention and affection feel like silk and simply make me feel safe." Xeno nods, thinking your words over and opening his mouth to say more. <a data-passage="3.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"How do you know if you like someone like that?" "I ... I actually do not know." "You have never been in love? Or even liked someone?" Xeno scratches his beard, shrugging after some thought. "There have been some people I have found myself attracted to. I have gone on dates but never truly thought about settling down. There has never been someone who has caused me to stop and consider as much." "So, you would be little help?" "To a point," he laughs. "I can offer my advice as I have found myself liking others, but I suppose that when it comes to conversations about love, I have no such experience." "Okay, so how do you know if you like someone?" "Well, firstly, you need to understand the difference between lust and genuine liking." "Lust?" "How best to describe this without referencing //certain// characters?" Xeno is quiet for a moment before humming. "Let us say it is a feverish but not genuine desire for something. You crave something but more because you can and less because you truly appreciate it." "And you are warning me against that." "Yes. Because how well does Nour truly know you? And when I say that, I mean the you sitting before us, not $name from the past." His questions cause you to pause, primarily since he does raise a good point. Nour probably knows a few things about you, but what if they are holding onto the old you more than what rests before them? You want to question him further but are interrupted. <a data-passage="3.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"It is not that I do not feel anything for Nour, but I can hardly figure them out when I am far more confused with the countless questions I have." "What do you mean?" "Nour has not known me for fifteen years; how is it that their feelings have not swayed? In fact, I would even say they are stronger. We were children when we knew one another. It is hard for me to accept that the culmination of childhood memories has resulted in the feelings they give me now." Xeno hums, and though they appear serious, you feel like they are fighting the wish to smile. You shake your head, probably misreading their expression or even overthinking it. "Perhaps it is my fault. I am the one with holes in my memory and no experience of what friendships are meant to be like. I just ... I need my questions answered. I need to understand." "They have not answered them?" "Something either comes up, or they do a horrendous job changing the topic." Xeno appears less than surprised, shaking his head. "It is -" <a data-passage="3.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I trusted them!" Thana shrieks, plopping down unceremoniously and managing to miss the log you reside on entirely. She grabs hold of your arm and you hiss, yanking away but she does not seem to mind. <<if $touch is 1>>\ "Do not touch, $name," Xeno barks, but Thana behaves as if she has not heard him. Seeing her in what you believe is a drunken state, you doubt she did. <</if>>\ "I did not think they had firewater, but I can see now that I should not have been so ignorant," Xeno sighs. "Yea," she draws out. "It is //so// much better than the fish. But I did not come for that." She turns serious and looks at you. "I asked and everyone here wants to see the phoenix." "You lie. I told you to keep that to yourself," Xeno barks, glancing around to see if she is being serious. No one pays the three of you any mind, causing you to believe that she is just speaking and nothing more. "Come on," she shouts, getting to her feet and grabbing the attention of all. "We want to see you shift! Unless you are too scared." She draws out the word as the others laugh, their eyes resting on you and encouraging you to act. "Thana, that is enough," Xeno warns. "Shh! We want to see the shift!" "Shift! Shift! Shift! Shift!" The shouting grows louder, the demands more insistent. The air vanishes, and you struggle to catch your breath while your body locks up. Your eyes land on the fire, and you watch as it cackles, knowing the secret that this crowd does not. The way it dances, mocks you, reminding you that you will never be like it. You lost such a privilege a long time ago. <a data-passage="3.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You run. Your feet carry you away from the chanting and the ridiculing fire. <<if $toxic>>You wish to run to Nour and have them chase this and every other pain you may feel away. To bury yourself within their arms and forget it all. This specific need tears at you, and you even find it hard to focus and breathe. <<else>>But even after that, you wish to continue on. To run far away from not only this area but from this life and land. To leave everything that ever haunted you behind. It will mean that you can never stop, but that doesn't bother you. It actually makes it all sound much more appealing. Sprinting through the trees and going somewhere with nothing but grass and sunlight. The curse being but a distant memory, along with Tyrae's experiments and the tower's abuse. All of it behind you where it will stay.<</if>> But the world does not care for what you want. It never did. It does not care that you are in pain and that every second you live is bringing you closer to death as your life ebbs away. It cares none for your tears, screams, hollowed moans, aches, or numbness. You are its plaything, and its only inquiry is why have you yet to figure this out and play your role. Why you!? Why did a random woman choose to bestow this on you when there are a thousand others. Once, you felt that such thoughts were dark and selfish, but you no longer cared. If it means you are not its target, then you will give it to another. That or answers. An explanation of why all of this had to happen. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Unable to keep the pain contained any longer, you attack the nearest object, a tree. You punch and rip at the bark, and when the pain is too much to bear, you continue on. Good, you need this pain to deflect from everything else. Focus on this pain and channel that. But those are simple thoughts that have no true bearing, not when everything in your life is spiraling. Instead, your body chooses to focus on the pain in your hands, and your mind, the ache of your soul. And the combination is enough to bring you to your knees.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You fall to your knees, your head hanging as you let the tears flow. You choke on sobs that rush to escape, and though you have not thought it cold, you soon begin to shiver. The wind speeds by, and you plead for it to take you, to deposit you in some other land where your problems are no more. All this pain and what is it for? It isn't that you would be able to escape it due to death's approach. A distraction then, an excellent one at that.<<else>>Anger is the first to take hold of you, and you feel the need to attack something. You aim this hatred and rage for the tree, and as soon as you pull back to attack it, the momentum flees from your body, and you instead find yourself leaning against it. You choke on sobs, but not even they stay with you for much longer, tears unable to even flee down your cheeks when an emptiness opens up. It swallows everything you're feeling, and now content, it resides in a state of limbo.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Why me?" you shout, or so you wish. The words come out as a whisper, taken away by the wind before they can even breathe in this new sense of awakening. <<if $toxic>>If Nour was here, they would make this better. They would chase all of these dark thoughts and feelings away.<</if>> <<if $xenocomealong or $toxic>>\ It takes many more minutes for you to gather enough strength to stand and head back to the Chunae camp. Part of you, though mostly unsure, hoped that Nour would have appeared. Worried and frantic as they rush to check you over, swearing for not being there but also because you had decided to rush off. Their words would wrap themselves around you, and you would find that even if this feeling doesn't last, your presence is needed by another. Someone, even just one person, needs you around and wish for it to stay that way. And so when that fails to happen, and you wander back into camp alone, you are not sure how you feel. <<else>>\ "Is there a reason you are screaming to the skies?" You turn around and find Nour approaching, a saddened smile lighting up their features. "I … I don't know. Is there a reason for anything?" "Hey, come here," they whisper and open their arms. You don't think twice, darting into their open embrace as they bring you close. In their arms, all problems vanish, and you are no longer alone. It doesn't feel like it is you against the entire world or that of a divine curse that hopes to see you dead by the end of Smoten. Nour has your back. "Nour," you mutter, wishing to tell them how much this means. How just a hug offered by them has made everything a bit less grey. "Shh," they whisper into your ear, and then it vanishes. The cold embraces you, and when you blink, you find yourself on the thinning snow. There is no Nour. No one stands before you besides the towering trees who gaze down at you with a final judgment. Just like a few days ago, just like a year ago, just like years before even that, and just like that fateful day where you fell from the sky—you are alone. <</if>>\ What happens next feels off, as if you are not there and instead of watching yourself from outside your body. Someone, a faceless person, guides you to a tent, and you go inside, uncaring about the still festive spirits that hover near the campfire. You fall onto soft blankets and stare into the distance. Somewhere between then and now, you go to sleep. Somewhere between all of that turmoil, the pain departs. But it will return. It always does. It is the one constant. It needs you and wants you around because you are such easy prey. <a data-passage="Chapter Four: Hunted"><img src="images/nour_ch4.png" alt="Chapter Four: Hunted" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<set $chunaedressed to false; $pronounswitch to false; $pronounknown to false; $nc_4 to true; $rubenfavor to false; $tozfavor to false>> <<unset $tent>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ You hiss at the contact but glance away just as Nour's eyes rise and attempt to catch your gaze. <<if $xenocomealong>>Despite the logic of why Nour was not there, the emotional side of you still feels slightly betrayed. It is illogical, and you will soon get over it, just not at this exact moment.<<elseif $toxic>>An overwhelming feeling of being inadequate has descended over you ever since you saw Nour's face upon waking up. Disappointment flickering in their eyes that they attempt to hide behind a soft smile.<<else>>Your mind replays the events from yesterday, and you heart feels like it crumbles all over again.<</if>> "Next time, do not go punching harmless trees, hmm?" Nour suggests and attempts to smile. Their words only cause you to scoff and their fruitless attempt at a smile vanishes. "I am quite serious, $name. You could have broken your hand." [[“Seems fitting at least.”|N4Fitting][$nour +=3; $spirit -=3]] [[“Oh, so now you care?”|N4NowYouCare][$nour +=5]] [[“Yea, you're right.”|N4YouRight][$nour -=5]] [[Stay silent.|N4Silent][$nour -=3]] <<else>>\ You say nothing as you sit and listen to Nour scold you about what happened last night. It is what you had imagined they would say, furious about you running off without telling anyone and them not knowing what was going on. The real issue is that you prepared for this last night, not the following morning. <<if $xenocomealong>>Despite the logic of why Nour was not there, the emotional side of you still feels slightly betrayed. It is illogical, and you will soon get over it, just not at this exact moment.<<elseif $toxic>>An overwhelming feeling of being inadequate has descended over you ever since you saw Nour's face upon waking up. Disappointment flickering in their eyes that they attempt to hide behind a soft smile.<<else>>Your mind replays the events from yesterday, and you heart feels like it crumbles all over again.<</if>> "I spoke to Thana about what she did. If it happens again then she knows the consequences of her action." They roll their eyes in annoyance. "I should have demoted her right then and there." "It has happened before?" you inquire and Nour shrugs. "Obviously not this exact scenario, but things akin to it. Not listening, behaving as she pleases. Soldiers are meant to represent the crown and the people. That message is even higher when an individual is part of my contingent. She is the only one who seems not to understand that. Most of the time, we ignore her. This ... this is not ignorable." They shake their head and sigh like a parent who has simply had enough. "She will receive one last chance. But I am not in the mood to let her get away with anything else, especially if it concerns you." <a data-passage="4.00.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Apathy ++</span><</if>> "It seems fitting at least, would you not agree? My entire body is beginning to decay or whatever this curse is doing to me, so why not break a few bones as well?" "Do not talk like that," Nour growls, <<if $toxic>>calming down when they see you flinch<<else>>tensing as they look around, and then sighs<</if>>. "We are going to save you." <<if $positive >=50>>\ "That is what we both hope. Huh?" Nour releases your hand, freshly wrapped and now free from the chill that has seized it. <<if $toxic and $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ Giving you a pleading look, they carefully reach towards your face to caress your cheek. [[Let them.|N4LetThem]] [[Move away.|N4MoveAway]] <<elseif ($toxic or $connection >=3) and $touch is 1>>\ Giving you a pleading look, they carefully reach towards your face only to retract their hand as a look of recognition appears. They cradle their hand close to their chest in a similar way as if they had been burned. <<if $ch2drunk>>\ "The ... feeling wore off?" "Yes," you whisper, just as hurt to say it aloud as they are. It will never be fair and the two of you are only making it worse by taking of the moments where it is possible. <</if>>\ "Please, just a little while longer. I know it is difficult to keep being positive over something like this but we have not even started down Sun's path. All we have to do is keep going." You nod, not knowing what else to do. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Giving you a pleading look, they say, "please, just a little while longer. I know it's hard to keep being positive over something like this. We have not even started down Sun's path. All we have to do is keep going." You ponder how many promises they have made to you in the past and how many were actually kept. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Where do you get all of this positivity? And where is it kept?" They chuckle as they release your hand, freshly wrapped and now free from the chill that has seized it. Nour leans back, their head now touching the wooden post keeping the tent up. "I have no clue. Being positive is actually new to me. My best guess is that it is due to you. As for where I keep it, probably the tail." You both glance to see it thumping against the ground, as if proud of its owner's words and eager to both show and prove. <a data-passage="4.00.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
You prepare yourself as best you can, ignoring the part that wishes to condemn you for such foolish action. As soon as their hand meets your cheek, you lean into it, craving the feeling while simultaneously hoping they will release you. "Please. Just a little while longer, okay?" They lean in, and you practically hold your breath, not only due to their closeness but also from the pain that continues to freeze and spread. It no longer focuses solely on your cheek as it extends to your neck. Their forehead hovers directly over yours, so close that they will meet if you move just an inch closer. Your heart thumps wildly at the possibility. A light fog extends across your mind and grows denser with each passing second. Those seconds find you falling deeper and deeper into the opaque fog willingly. "I know it is difficult to be positive over something like this but we have not even started down Sun's path," Nour whispers. Their voice is so soft. "All we have to do is keep going." You cannot help but believe them. To look into their eyes and see their tenacity reflected so purely. Their openness, staring back at you and imploring you to trust in their plan to protect and aid you. You nod, an ache opening up within you. But before you can act on it, you are startled by the shock that races through your chest. It goes no further, but it is enough to cause you to move away, your body gasping greedily for air and relief. "Are you okay?" Nour questions, moving away but appearing to doubt themselves. Their brow furrows, and eyes widen just a hint as they stare at you. "I am fine," you manage to state, but your words do not seem to strip the look from their face. The more you observe them, the more you realize their eyes are trained on your cheek and neck. It should not be changing color, right? The black death hasn't set in, but your skin could have begun to shift. You clear your throat and give them a small but genuine smile. It at least seems to pull them from their stupor, though their frown is set in place. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You move away, shivering as the lack of warmth sets in. Nour seems hurt by the gesture but, like always, says nothing. "Please, just a little while longer. I know it is difficult to keep being positive over something like this but we have not even started down Sun's path. All we have to do is keep going." You nod, not knowing what else to do. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Oh, so now you care? How sweet." They pause their work. "What is that supposed to mean?" "Nothing. Forget it." "Tough feathers, I will not. What do you mean 'now I seem to care?' I didn't know what was going on until Xeno found and told me." "I said forget it, Nour," you sigh, glancing at your hand. "Are you done?" They release your hand and shake their head in irritation. "I am." <<include "4.00.1N">>
"Yes, you're right. And I'm sure that tree did not deserve that kind of punishment either." <<if $nature >=10>>\ "You always were a nature lover. I remember when I picked a lava lily and you whacked me on the head for it. Said that if I thought the flower was pretty, I should've kept it where it was instead of killing it. It wasn't even the first time I picked one, just that instance you decided to hit me unlike all the other times. I put it back, embarassed and not really caring about the flower but how it upset you." <<else>>\ "I'm sure if you explained why the tree would understand. Might want an apology first, though." "This sounds like something I have done before." "Oh, yes," they laugh, "what was it again? A rock? Oh yes, black with blue specks, nothing too amazing. But you stubbed your toe on it, and you ended up apologizing to it. Talked about how upset you were and everything. I don't think you realized what you had done until after. It was pretty funny watching you explain yourself to it, though. I probably can recite the entire monologue you had with that rock." <</if>>\ "You remember the weirdest of things," you chuckle, meaning it in a good-natured way, but the way Nour's smile falls, you realize they do not take it as such. They say nothing more. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You remain silent, resting your focus on Nour's nimble hands and how they bandage your knuckles. Neither hand is bleeding as bad as before, but you have a sneaking suspicion that these bandages will not stay pure and that the liquid scarlet tone will soon begin to seep through. The pain is outdone by the chilled feeling anyway. <<include "4.00.1N">>
"I spoke to Thana about what she did. If it happens again then she knows the consequences of her action." They roll their eyes in annoyance. "I should have demoted her right then and there." "It has happened before?" you inquire and Nour shrugs. "Obviously not this exact scenario, but things akin to it. Not listening, behaving as she pleases. Soldiers are meant to represent the crown and the people. That message is even higher when an individual is part of my contingent. She is the only one who seems not to understand that. Most of the time, we ignore her. This ... this is not ignorable." They shake their head and sigh like a parent who has simply had enough. "She will receive one last chance. But I am not in the mood to let her get away with anything else, especially if it concerns you." <<if $touch is 1>>They angle their head so that it hovers near yours, an action that they have had to get familiar with, much to your vexation.<<elseif $touch is 2>>They lean in to touch you and you behave as if you heard something, causing them to draw back.<<else>>They angle their head so that it touches yours, <<if $toxickiss>>planting a soft kiss on the tip of your nose.<<else>>sighing as they rest it there for a moment.<</if>><</if>> "You are the only thing that matters right now. Anyone who threatens that //will// be punished." They stand. "You should instead go get some breakfast." Your stomach rumbles in agreement. [[“Can we eat in here together?”|N4EatTogether]] [[Leave to do so.|4.00.3N]]
"You told me you know about my shifting problems, you did not tell anyone else?" "Of course not," they answer, looking offended by even the thought of you not believing them. "If the others knew do you think they would continuously ask me why we are not flying?" You throw them a look, only now realizing that their other excuses were for your sake. "That day I rescued you and you freaked out, I surmised that it was still pretty much a traumatic experience for you. And if that was true, then you either still had not flown out of fear or because you could not. Or both." "Sorry," you apologize, "I did not mean to sound as if I was accusing you." "Do not apologize." Nour says to you, rising and abandoning your side. "You should instead go get some breakfast." Your stomach rumbles in agreement. [[“Can we eat in here together?”|N4EatTogether]] [[Leave to do so.|4.00.3N]]
"Oh," Nour's eyes widen as they stare at you, seeming shocked by your want. "Sure. I can go get some food and bring it back." Their cheeks take on a slight color shift, rising as they stare at the ground in front of you. "Are we just eating together or ..." Cocking your head to the side, you ask. "What do you mean? Of course, we are just eating together." "No, I mean ... is this us just eating as two friends who wish to catch up or ... or is this more of a date?" You pause. That is one word you need no explanation for. You wonder how the two of you felt about such practices as kids. Did you both wrinkle your nose at the idea, or did you enjoy the prospects of what would come once you were old enough? Did it disgust you, yet, please Nour? Was it the other way around? If only such things mattered anymore. [[“I just want to eat, Nour.”|N4EatTogetherFriends]] [[“This can be a date.”|N4EatTogetherDate][$nour_date to true]]
"I ... I just wished to eat with you, Nour." You are unsure if more words are needed to convey your thoughts. Must you explain to Nour why you had no intentions of speaking about anything more than what two friends typically would? "I understand. I shall go get us that food." They rise, and you ignore how their shoulders sag or the dejection that coats their action. <<if $toxic>>Your feelings are muddled at best, a single stone amidst a roaring blizzard. It will be buried, and uncovering it will be a feat. You like Nour. That much you know and understand, but the questions of why and what to do from there are what causes you to pause. Nour seems to hold the same feelings as you, but what did that mean? Did it mean anything? Did it matter? You were to die in what may be less than a month. Would it not be wise to think this through? Or perhaps it was wiser to throw yourself into the blizzard? Let it sweep you away as there is no way it could be worse than the curse.<<else>>There is something there, or so you think anyway. All of this feels new and strange, like a rush that has gone straight to your head. It leaves you feeling sick at times and a headache during others. Until you understand what you feel and why, perhaps it is wiser to take Xeno's advise and slow down.<</if>> When they return, they delicately hold <<if $vegan>>a bowl and a ration pack. They pass the pack to you before<<else>>two bowls. They pass the first to you before<</if>> taking a seat opposite of you, placing a significant amount of distance between you. "I must ask," you start, hoping to invite an air of familiarity. "Do you enjoy this food or miss the food served at home?" "The cooks in the palace do have amazing talent. They are the type of people who seem to love what they do, and my family has never withheld them from being creative. But, no. When I am with my soldiers, I do and eat the same with no problems, and they treat me as if I am one of them." "Truly? Would they not be afraid of hurting the heir?" "No. But that is mostly due to me making that choice. A ruler can choose to rule without entangling themselves with the military. My father is one such example. I did not choose the same path. Whereas he is better with the political ends, I excel in strategy pertaining to the military." "And they still follow your father with no issue?" "The military still sees him as their leader, but he is not one of them. They never saw him as such." <a data-passage="N4EatTogetherFriends1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Are you with the military because you chose to be or because you felt like you had to?" They glance up at you with what appears like shock. They frown, glancing away before shrugging, and all the earlier anxiety seems to flee. "It was my choice. I needed order. Something to focus on that was not ..." They wave their hand in the air, and you get what they are alluding to. "I joined them even before my sister announced her abdication. I could have abandoned the idea, but I liked the idea of leading differently from my father. There is something profoundly ... intimate about knowing those who would give their life for yours. Even more when you find you would lay yours down for theirs." "I wonder what it will be like for me." <<if $positive >=50>>You know that the thought is wishful thinking at most, but you want to believe that there is a way to beat this curse. That you //will// beat it.<<else>>//What it will be like?// Your mind chuckles, reminding you that you will be dead long before any of this comes to pass.<</if>> "Ruling?" "Yes, in a way. I have no training or experience. Part of me feels it would be wiser to give up the position if I still hold it." <<if $touch is 1>>\ "You do," Nour asserts, reaching towards your hand but purposely stopping so that it just hovers. The corners of their eyes crinkle as they gaze at the space between you. Sighing, they move clsoer but this time they keep their hands to themselves. "That will kill me. I should stop." "Hoping it will one day just not be true?" you joke, and Nour chuckles softly, though a smile never appears. <<elseif $touch is 2>>\ "You do," Nour asserts, reaching towards you just as you move away, acting as if you are thinking over their word. You place both hands in your lap, making sure not to meet Nour's eyes. "You always make your answers sound so factual, even when they are left up to fate to decide." <<else>>\ "You do," Nour asserts, resting their hand atop of yours. You stare at the contact, your face hiding all signs of what their touch really is to you. Painful. Instead, you take on a contemplative look as you ponder what the rest of your brief life may hold. An aversion forced upon you which will hand in hand follow you to the grave. You will not be able to have the one thing you craved during your entire time in the tower without a flash of pain to see you off. You will not remember the hug, but isntead the pain. "$name?" Nour says softly, removing their hand as they focus on your face. "We will find a solution." You do not answer, instead choosing to flash them a grateful smile<<if $positive >=50>>.<<else>> that fails to reach your eyes.<</if>> "You always sound so sure of it." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="N4EatTogetherFriends2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Well, I am an eternal optimist." "But how?" you question. "You do not know //this// me. You have no idea what I am capable of if I am capable of anything." Nour seems anxious to answer, their eyes landing on everything that is not you. When they do seem to finally understand that you will not just let this go, they are saved. It is a recurrence that is starting to grate your nerves. Constantly running from conversations and questions that the two of you desperately need to have. "My lord. The captain wishes to speak with you," a voice announces on the other side of the tent. Nour does not even attempt to hide their contentment as their gaze moves over to you. "I ... I will talk to you later." They head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "Um ... if you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears and you finish your breakfast. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You don't even attempt to hide your warming cheeks as you glance down. "I do not mind the idea of this being a date." Nour's mouth opens, closes, and then they hide their face in their hands. "I will go get the food," they tell you, getting to their feet and rushing out of the tent. You quell your smile, repeating your words over and over. This is to be a date. How will this go, you wonder. How is it supposed to go? What does one usually do on a date? Do they sit and talk about whatever they can think of? Do they whisper hopes of their futures until there is no future left to plan out? What if they ... kiss? <<if $toxickiss>>You have already kissed Nour once <<if hasVisited("N3.06.3KissThem")>>but it was one done out of both recklessness and swiftness. Hardly anything more than your lips meeting before Nour pulled away. You would like to believe that Nour did so because of their fear for your health, but something deeper says it was more.<<else>>and the memory finds no resistance as it returns to you. Gently, you touch your lips and remember the feeling of them meeting Nour. Ignoring the pain, you easily recall the softness and how it felt like you could have lost yourself in the action. The position you had been in does not aid with mitigating the heat rising to your cheeks, warming your entire body. You want to do it again, damn your touch deterrent. You want to know what it feels like to be wrapped in Nour's loving arms, to have their lips touching yours and their fingers creating light trails against your sensitive skin.<</if>><<else>>The idea strikes you like a lightning flash upon a tree, swift and deadly. You cannot. And yet, you are curious. You lick your chapped lips, wondering how much pain such a thing would cause, especially when you can get lost in a sensation that you surmise would be pleasant. Will you go the rest of your life never being kissed or held?<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.06.3SwitchPositions")>>\ "$name?" Nour asks as they reenter the tent, balancing <<if $vegan>>a bowl and a ration pack in their hands.<<else>>two bowls.<</if>> "Are you alright?" You stiffen, clearing your throat and pleading for the previous thoughts to flee before Nour notices. If they do, they say nothing about it as they pass you your food before sitting nearby, their leg resting against yours. Due to both of you wearing pants, you feel no pain and let out a relieved sigh from the minuscule touch. Small but pleasant. Perhaps you will—or can—be content with this. <<else>>\ "Here we are," Nour announces as they reenter the tent, balancing <<if $vegan>>a bowl and a ration pack in their hands.<<else>>two bowls.<</if>> "Thank you," you acknowledge, taking the <<if $vegan>>pack<<else>>bowl<</if>>. They take a seat nearby, their leg resting against yours. Because both of you are wearing pants, you feel no pain, and it brings a small smile to your face. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="N4EatTogetherDate1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
At first, the two of you eat in silence, both of you stealing peeks at the other as it becomes apparent that neither of you knows what to speak about. On the rare moments when it seems like Nour is about to say something, they remain silent, with only a smile on their face to assure you that you are not simply imagining things. "We ..." you start, part of you wills yourself to stay silent, but you continue. "We know that I have been on none. But I am curious, how many dates have you been on?" "You truly wish to speak about my failed romantic ventures?" "Ah, that almost answers my question," you joke, and they smile. The rise in their cheeks causes their eyes to squint, and you sigh at how beautiful and open they are. You can easily find yourself getting carried away in their gaze, which is so open and accessible. Perhaps it is not such a strange thing out here in the much larger world. But compared to where you came from and endured, it is a breath of the purest air. "There were a few," Nour tells you, swallowing another spoonful of broth. "All were before my sister chose to abdicate, so there were no true stipulations for speaking to others. Many were nobles, but not all. But it was no less difficult. They were around when I was still trying to find myself and figure out who I was. Half of them did not seem to appreciate being lied to, I suppose I should say. They saw me questioning my gender and identity as some form of trickery." "I was led to believe that the griffins accepted that." "Eh," they answer, shrugging their shoulder. "I would not exactly say the culture is accepting, but I would not say you are persecuted and hunted for it. You can do so openly, but it is not a common occurrence. It is even rarer for someone of my standing. I would say the majority act like it never exists and live a blissful life because of such beliefs." <a data-passage="N4EatTogetherDate2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"And the other half of those you dated?" "The other half were those who were accepting and did no wrong besides humor me when I should not have been humored. I told them to call me he or she, whichever they chose, and it always ended horribly. I was never happy, and in the end, I did not wish to see them because I took it as them not understanding my plight. It was not their fault, obviously. But I was so confused and lost that I seemed intent on making it another's problem." "And after you found out that you were kě'ěb?" "By then, I had gained a reputation of being flighty and complicated." "Well, that makes little sense," you snort. "You are a catch." They stiffen, taking a deep breath before releasing it with a soft chuckle. "Be warned. Words like that from you will make me act irrationally." "Meaning what, exactly?" Only a mere inch now separates you as you realize that the two of you have been gravitating closer to the other. It feels as if your heartbeat is loud enough for the two of you to hear it freely. Nour's eyes search your face. "Meaning that I am finding myself losing my mind around you. All senses dampen yet awaken as all logic is thrown out. I am so clueless as to how to approach you. Slowly and cautiously? Or to care not and show you how much I missed you and how I have felt." You are left dumbstricken as you witness the battle rage in Nour's eyes. [[“How have your feelings not lessened?”|N4Lessened]] [[“Then show me.”|N4ShowMe]] [[“I think I know what you mean.”|N4KnowWhatYouMean]] [[“You confuse me.”|N4ConfuseMe]] [[Glance away.|N4GlanceAway]]
"After all this time, how have your feelings not lessened?" "Memories," they mumble, looking away and finding the specks of grass that manage to peek out from underneath the rug you sit on to be of far more interest. "Something I would not be familiar with." "You speak as if it is your fault." "It does not matter whose fault it is." "It does." "It does not," you reassert. Sighing at how the mood has dipped. "Tyrae can receive any punishment, but it will not change that I am still without my memories. That I have lost ..." Precious memories? What makes them so? If anything, the greatest thing Tyrae has robbed you of is freedom and autonomy. You were brought into her care at ten years old; regardless of what she did to your mind, those memories of your childhood would have grown hazy. The thought disgusts you. She ... what she did was horrible, and it feels like you are giving her an excuse. An out when there should not be one. But the truth is, you spent more time in her care than you did with your parents and Nour. Even if your memories have never been touched, that fact would not change and you doubt your thoughts on the matter would either. "My lord. The captain requests your presence," a voice states from outside the tent, bringing an end to the intimate world the two of you created. Neither of you seems ready to part ways, yet neither is eager to continue the conversation. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Your heart practically thunders in your chest as your gaze wanders to their lips. "Show me," you whisper. <<if $touch is 1 or hasVisited("N3.06.3KissThem")>>\ Nour pulls away, a perturbed look clear on their face. <<if hasVisited("N3.06.3KissThem")>>\ "No," they tell you tersely, "we talked about this already." "Indeed," you mumble, not knowing whether to blush or settle into a wave of guilt as the memories wash over you. "$name," they start, closing their eyes before opening them a slow second later. "I just do not ever wish to know that I caused you some kind of pain. Especially with something that should bring about the opposite response." <<else>>\ "You know I will not," they mumble. "Why do you constantly tempt me?" "Nour," you start, but they shake their head. "No. I refuse to even think for a moment that I caused you some kind of pain, especially with something as sweet an action as that." <</if>>\ "I should not have suggested," you mumble. They were right; no matter how much you wonder if you care. Placing the same burden on Nour's shoulders was not exactly fair. "Look," Nour starts but is interrupted by a voice outside your tent. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, causing you to exchange glances. Nour almost appears appreciative of the interruption. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <<elseif hasVisited("N3.06.3SwitchPositions")>>\ "The last kiss was not enough?" they tease. "Is one kiss ever enough for anyone?" You speak such brave words for someone who cannot handle touch. Your vulnerability is palpable, pushing the limits of something you know so much and yet so little about. One day, Nour will discover it. What will your excuse be? But for now ... Nour leans closer, their hand caressing your cheek with the utmost care. Despite their gentle touch, your skin rages at the feeling. The pain that blossoms from the connection is minor now, insignificant to what you are awaiting, but it will worsen. That much, you know. "Are you sure?" The yes comes out breathless and a tad bit nervous. This is not your first kiss, and yet you feel the same anxious energy as if it were. The mere idea that you two may just share another kiss fills you with anticipation as you await the heart-racing feeling of their lips on yours. You forgot about the peculiar pain that your lips go through when touched by another's. The feeling of ice slamming into them as a hundred tiny needles being to stab the skin, sending wave after wave of aches straight to your head. But you did not forget the bliss that came with Nour's kisses. A weightlessness and the feeling of being wanted, craved, and coveted. Nour kisses you with as much a need as they do cautiously. Every brush is done strategically, carefully assessed, and then placed. You feel their tongue sneak past your parted lips, touching your own, and you shoot back with a mix of feelings at the new sensation. "Too far?" Nour questions, that redness still on their cheeks. "I ..." You are unable to properly form words when a voice outside your tent announces itself. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, bringing an end to the intimate world the two of you created. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\ <<set $nour_softkiss to true>> <</nobr>>\ Nour chuckles, glancing away in an attempt to hide their cheeks as the sandy tone turns slightly reddish. The same Nour, yet so different from the one that just sat in front of you, boldly confessing their feelings. "Far easier said than done. The thought of kissing you is tantalizing." "I do not know what that means, but judging by your face, you seem frightened." A frown replaces the gentle smile that once caused their face to brighten. "Frightened ..." they repeat. "I am not sure that is the proper word to describe my turmoil." "Nour," you start but soon reconsider the words you are about to say. Perhaps this is all for nothing. A stupid idea where your feelings override your common sense. Touch pains you, simple as that. No matter how much you crave and wish to experience a kiss, it will not erase that fact. Nour's hand caresses your cheek, and you fight the urge to pull back as the pain arrives just as you expected. "I am afraid that I will not know how to stop," Nour whispers, their voice ghosting across your lips and causing the world around you to slow. If their voice and words alone can elicit such a response, what would a kiss? They lean in, and you hold your breath as the space between your lips is practically nonexistent. "I am afraid that all sense will leave me and that I will scare you with the ferocity of my feelings." The world seems to pause as their words settle, taking time to burrow and plant its roots in both your minds. Nour throws caution to the wind, nullifying their fears as their lips connect to yours. Soft, considerably so, and achingly slow. If it was not for the pain that ripples through you, you would doubt that their lips had made contact. Their lips feel more like a dream than reality. A feather skirting across chapped lips that have been tortured by the cold for far too long. And it is they who choose to pull back. They curl and uncurl their fingers as they shake their head. "See ... even then, I wanted -" Nour starts but is interrupted by a voice on the other side of the tent. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, causing you to exchange glances. They look neither happy nor sad concerning the interruption and simply nod. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"I think I know what you mean." "Truly?" they ask, a look of hope resting in their eyes. You hum. "I admit that you are far more experienced than me, and so there are things that I find myself both curious and clueless about. But there are many times where ..." Suddenly, you realize what you are about to admit. Nour had done it so effortlessly. You, on the other hand, find admitting such feelings difficult. Not because you were ashamed of them but due to your inability to word it in a way that would not bring heat to your cheeks. "You do not have to say it," they grin. "Is that right?" you laugh. "You know what I am thinking then?" "I would not think of myself as brazen, but I like to think that the look on your face makes it clear." "What does brazen mean exactly?" "Bold. Brave." You snort. "And you believe you are not?" "I believe you make me into things that I normally am not. Whether that is to be seen as a good or bad thing." They trail off and shrug. "No, I can only see it as good. I am sure Xeno would disagree." You start to reply when a voice on the other side interrupts you. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, causing you to exchange glances. Nour appears annoyed by the interruption but you know there is little they can do about it. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You confuse me," you chuckle, saying such a thing lightly but meaning every part of it. The turmoil that has chosen to settle in your chest is proof of your words. "How so?" Nour inquires, tilting their head in bewilderment. "You speak such sweet words, but who are they really for? You have not known me since we were kids, and I highly doubt we cared for one another so deeply in that way." "We did have a crush on one another when we were little," they mumble, avoiding your gaze. You reply softly, "That is not my point, and you know it." "What would you have me -" Nour starts but is interrupted by a voice outside the tent. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, causing you and Nour to exchange glances. Nour almost appears appreciative of the interruption. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
It was a lot. You repeat their words over and over, and each time, you feel as you did before, confused and not quite knowing how to reply. You know for a fact that you like Nour; there is little doubt about it. If not, you would not have agreed to make this a date. But how far do those feelings go? How smart is it to take them that far? You also wonder who Nour has these feelings for, this version of you or the old one? Something tells you that you will not like the answer. "You are suddenly quiet," Nour grins. "Too far?" You open your mouth but realize you still do not know how to answer. "$name, I am -" Nour starts but is interrupted by a voice outside the tent. "My lord. The captain requests your presence," it says, causing you and Nour to exchange glances. Nour almost appears appreciative of the interruption. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $vegan>>\ "Any idea what I should do?" You ask before leaving the tent. "They do not exactly serve just fruit and vegetables in their stew." They chuckle. "You forget that we have our own rations. Find Xeno. He has the ration packs." You nod, moving the tent flap to the side as Nour calls out. "When you find Xeno, tell him we will move out midday." You nod and go. <<else>>\ "Stew?" You ask as you head towards the flap. "Probably. But they may surprise you." You doubt that, but you will not judge before you have a chance to see it. You move the tent flap to the side as Nour calls out. "When you find Xeno, tell him we will move out midday." You nod and go. <</if>>\ <<include "4.01N">>
Leaving the tent, you manage to walk five steps before Idreialis is at your side, running his hands through his short, dark brown hair. "First, let me apologize for what Thana did the other night." "Why are you apologizing for her?" He rubs at his eye. "Force of habit. She was drunk, and she does an awful job at holding her alcohol. One cup, and she is out of her mind." You stop and turn to him. "Is that all?" "I was hoping to talk you out of confronting her about it as well." You stiffen, and Idreialis shakes his head, cursing under his breath. "Not that she does not deserve it. I just worry that she will say or do something foolish. She is not good with confrontation." [[“What is she good at?”|N4.01GoodAt]] [[“But she's a soldier?”|N4.01Soldier]] [[“Just say what you need to say.”|N4.01SayWhatYouNeedToSay]]
"So far, you have given me a list of things that she is not good at. Is there anything that she is good at?" "Do not make me answer that question," he says with a nervous chuckle. <<include "4.01.1N">>
"But she is a soldier? How is she not good with confrontation?" "She is a superb fighter. But that is not the kind of confrontation I am referring to. Confrontation in the form of arguments, anything that requires her to defend herself verbally. She freaks and says things she should either not say or should keep to herself. Things that might not even be true." "Sounds malicious." <<include "4.01.1N">>
"Just say what you came to me to say, Idreialis." <<include "4.01.1N">>
<<if $twintalk>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Idreialis trusts you.<</notify>><</if>>\ He takes a deep, shaky breath in. "The truth is Thana is here as a favor to me." "What?" "Remember how we told you that we were meant to be commanders due to our family line?" "Yes." "Well, I never wanted it to be //because// of our family line. A lot of pressure comes with being born to parents who are both commanders but it also comes with a lot of shortcuts and favors. In a year or two we could have made commander but I did not want to be the guy who got the rank just because of who my parents were. We would not have gotten criticized for it but it was not how I wanted to climb rank. So, I asked Xeno to put me on the royal division. I told him what my plan was and he agreed. He said that when Nour became King and he was promoted to First Lieutenant, he would recommend me and from there, in two or three years I would have the chance to make commander." "What does this have to do with Thana, though?" "You have seen how she acts. She is reckless, forgetful, and has a massive hard-on for herself. At worse, she would have made commander and made a horrible one, ruining all my family worked to build. At best, she would not be considered for the rank and she would cry her eyes out, get drunk, and do something stupid. Still ruining my family's image. I thought that maybe a little more time to get her to understand what being a soldier is all about would help. And so, Xeno and Nour agreed to take her on with me. So far, she has just been a massive headache but ... but she is my headache and I have to see this through." <a data-passage="4.01.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Idreialis does not trust you.<</notify>><</if>>\ He takes a deep breath in, "just please do not go after her." "Because she is your twin and she was drunk?" "There are other reasons why but it doesn't matter. I talked to her already and I will do it again if I have to." He pauses upon hearing his name, glancing over his shoulder before placing his attention back on you. "There is a lot going on here that you don't know about and so just, please." And with that, he darts off to see to whoever had called him. You think over his words but decide that it is unimportant for now, perhaps you will ask more questions later or maybe Thana will leave you be. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"I am … honored that you told me but why?" "I need you to see where she is coming from, or at least understand why I am trying to avoid a confrontation. We are here for one more year. The only thing that can ruin that is if Nour or Xeno dismisses her because -" "Because I urged them to or she left them no choice," you finish, frowning. He attempts a smile. "Yes. And let's face it. You are royalty, your words hold a lot of weight. I would rather not see my sister hung for this. Don't," he flinches, "don't tell her I told you this. She does not know that this was intentional. She thinks Nour just was out to ruin our lives or something." [[“You thought this was a good idea?”|N4.01GoodIdea]] [[“Why take on all this burden?”|N4.01Burden]] [[“You should look out for yourself.”|N4.01YouFirstMyGuy][$twintalk2 to true]] [[“That is nice of you.”|N4.01Nice]]
"And you thought this was a good idea? Going behind her back like this with something this serious?" "I don't expect you to understand. You have no idea how much pressure there is and how much being a soldier means to our culture. Ask Xeno or Mikitas and they will both tell you that it is an honor and a burden. Ask Thana and she will just shrug and say it was expected of her. She doesn't understand and she's too hung up on herself to realize this is a selfless job. I am still trying to show her that." He pauses upon hearing his name, glancing over his shoulder before placing his attention back on you. "Just, please." And with that, he darts off to see to whoever had called him. You think over his words but decide that it is unimportant for now, perhaps you will ask more questions later or maybe Thana will leave you be. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I know she is your sister and I know you care, that much is obvious. But it seems silly for you to take on all of this burden just to make sure she does not mess up." "She is my twin so it goes even further than siblings. I wish I didn't care, but seeing her unhappy squeezes at my heart. I don't want to see her sad or furious but I also don't want everyone else to pay. That's why I'm doing this." He pauses upon hearing his name, glancing over his shoulder before placing his attention back on you. "Just, please." And with that, he darts off to see to whoever had called him. You think over his words but decide that it is unimportant for now, perhaps you will ask more questions later or maybe Thana will leave you be. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<include "4.02N">>
"You should think about your own future, Idreialis. Especially if this is something you wish deeply for." "I can also look out for my sister though." "How long will you make her burden and shortcomings your problem? What happens when she does something else and you decide to cover for her, and so it all falls back on you? Will you not resent her for ruining your dreams when, in truth, it was you who ruined them?" He opens his mouth and then closes it, his brows narrowing as he thinks your words over. "I ... I never considered that." "I am not trying to come between the two of you. But I just worry that if this ends on a sour note, then more than just your future will be ruined. Maybe you should speak to her about what you did. Or maybe just change what you are doing." You shrug. "I don't know what you should do, but I know something should be done." Someone calling his name grabs his attention, and with one last thoughtful glance toward you, he leaves. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"That is nice of you." "Nice and tiring," he states with a smile. "I know what she did was wrong, and I know she knows as well. I just ask that you let me handle it." "I can. I just hope you handle it before she does something far worse in the future. You are a good brother, Idreialis." "Thank you, Your Highness." He bows just as someone calls for him, and with one last nod, he turns and goes. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You ask a few of the Chunae that you come across if they have seen the hulking griffin, and though many shake their head, perhaps not knowing who you are referring to, you finally get lucky. Following their directions, you wander to the edge of the camp where Xeno and Mikitas spar while others look on attentively. Interrupting them is probably unwise, especially as both opponents seem to have blocked out the outside world and are focused entirely on each other. "Ah, the mystery shifter," a woman states from beside you. She spares you an intrigued glance before looking back out at the fighters. <<if $leery >=50>>\ You look her over but remain quiet, making sure there is enough space left between the two of you. She notices this and raises a brow. "Quiet one, I see. It is nothing bad, the big one," she points to Xeno, "after you ran off, he told us all that you like being a mystery and have not told anyone what you shift into yet. Now the entire camp is trying to guess. Of course many believe phoenix but some believe it is another kind of bird." <<else>>\ "Is that what they are calling me?" "Yea, the big one," she nods to Xeno, "after you ran off, he told us all that you like being a mystery and have not told anyone what you shift into yet. Seems odd, but we all have our quirks, right? Now the entire camp is trying to guess. Of course many believe phoenix but some believe it is another kind of bird." <</if>>\ At least Xeno put out the fire before it became something far more dangerous. You glance over at the woman, trying to discern any animalistic parts but finding none. You have yet to see the Chunae's secondary forms, and you are becoming increasingly interested. The only issue is that Thana has ruined your chance of asking someone. You are more than sure that if you request one to shift, they will ask the same of you. "Can you tell me about your race?" you choose to ask, your curiosity shifting but still wishing to know as much as you can. "What would you like to know. I can answer as much as I know. Though I am Chunae, that does not make me an expert on our history or behavior. I am but a simple soldier." She smiles at her own words. [[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]] [[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]] [[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]] [[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]] [[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]
"What do Chunae eat? I don't know if you're omnivores or carnivores." "Carnivores. But since this wintry hole doesn't seem to supply that much game anymore, our diets consist of farm-raised animals and mostly fish. It's not too bad. The various fish make it so that no meal is precisely like the other. But from what I heard, it's not healthy. The fish do not have the same nutrients that game do, and so we end up missing out on a lot of the things that we need." She shrugs. "As long as I am eating, I fail to care." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q5")>>“Can you explain your culture?”<<else>>[[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]
"What kind of weapon are you using? I have never seen others like it." //That doesn't say much//, you note to yourself, you haven't really seen anything more than the occasional spear and sword. "This is a Lochaber axe. We don't typically favor up-close combat and like to keep our distance, so we always train with something that has length." "Why? And I mean, why keep your distance?" "Seeing that we're typically fighting dragons, we're either shifted, or our rider is doing the wielding. No need to get up close and personal." "Rider?" "Yes, we make do with anything we can. Let me tell you," she snickers and points to a scar near her lips, "those bits are horrible. You'd think they'd make them better." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q5")>>“Can you explain your culture?”<<else>>[[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]
"How do you feel about runts or mutts?" She shrugs her shoulders and looks around, pointing to a group of soldiers who seem to have just risen. They stretch and yawn, preparing for something you knew nothing of. "Three of those are runts." She then turns and points to a couple who are watching Xeno and Mikitas. "One of them is a runt. And though you haven't met him, one of our leaders is a runt. Basically, we don't care. And it's not just a military thing, Chunae don't care, and that's it." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q5")>>“Can you explain your culture?”<<else>>[[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]
"What are your thoughts on the other houses?" "Are you asking for my thoughts or the general consensus?" You shrug, "both." "Hating House Dragon runs through our blood, it seems. As soon as I was born, I was told how wicked the dragons were and how they should be cut down. That it was our mission to see that future reached. It never made much sense to me, seeing that we are part dragon. You'll be shocked at how many of us actually wanted to join their ranks. The blood calls out to us, and being so close to the sanctuary, it feels like it's calling out to us sometimes. Like a worried mother. We're just as much dragon as we are basilisk." "Have some of you tried?" "No. Though I heard there was an entire troupe that broached the issue. It was shut down immediately, and the entire military earned another round of lectures about our holy mission." "And the other houses?" "Griffins are allies. I have no real opinion against or for them. We have not had much contact with any of the other houses. As far as I know, we mind our business, and they mind theirs." "Truly? Even House Basilisk?" "House Basilisk is filled with pompous and violent asses. If you're not a pure basilisk, then you are not one of them. My parents told me that we left the land because the basilisks were planning on attacking us if we did not. I can believe it. All basilisks I have met have wanted me dead, and I can't say I feel much differently." You pause, it almost sounds like they were at war with the wrong house. <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q5")>>“Can you explain your culture?”<<else>>[[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]
"Can you explain your culture to me?" She chuckles, "not really, mostly because I don't even know how to explain it. Can you ask something more specific?" <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.1")>>“Who are your gods?”<<else>>[[“Who are your gods?”|N4.02Q4.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.2")>>“Who rules?”<<else>>[[“Who rules?”|N4.02Q4.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.3")>>“How is family life?”<<else>>[[“How is family life?”|N4.02Q4.3]]<</if>>
"Who are your gods?" "Frankly, we don't really have any, and we don't really worship them. Many people attempted to worship the basilisk goddess, Jaquajeh, or the Congregation of the Six Divines, the dragon gods. Both were shut down by our leaders. Personally, I don't see any reason to pray to the High Gods. I'm sure they'll be okay without a few prayers from our little house." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.2")>>“Who rules?”<<else>>[[“Who rules?”|N4.02Q4.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.3")>>“How is family life?”<<else>>[[“How is family life?”|N4.02Q4.3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]
"Who leads you? Whose in charge? Is it like the griffins who have military leaders?" "Every family unit has a chosen leader, and they go and speak for us when the time comes." "Family unit?" "Chunae have big families, mothers can give birth to five children and then near two months later she's ready to have more. It's one of the reasons why we feel we should become a Royal House, especially since the griffins are chimeras like us." "Your population must be erupting." "It was. After we moved and near the end of the war, the leaders put up restrictions. Once a family unit reached the cap, then they can't have any more children." "What happens if they go over?" "Then they're sent to another family unit, whether they want to or not. Most families give their children to the military to open up room as a military child no longer counts as a member of the unit." You frown, attempting to understand that but failing. "That is odd." She shrugs. <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.1")>>“Who are your gods?”<<else>>[[“Who are your gods?”|N4.02Q4.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.3")>>“How is family life?”<<else>>[[“How is family life?”|N4.02Q4.3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]
"What is family life like?" "It's lonely. Though I am not the best person to ask, none of us are. Kids are given to the military life young, so you really don't get to even know who your family is. Once you're here, the military is your family, and they're all you got. It is not like the griffins, though. The griffins praise you for being military. Here, the military is more of a second thought. We get the last rations, we have no one to speak for us, and we are pretty much seen as dead as soon as we are given to it." "So you do not join?" "You can. A few volunteer, but that is only when family life is so bad that you would rather take your chances with the military. It is not too bad, I guess. We go all around Treces, see a lot of sights. It might be why a lot of the military do not look sourly at the dragons. If anything, we're jealous. The way they praise and honor their warriors and how close bonded their families are, a lot of us want that. I want that." She shakes her head and offers a smile, "but not everyone thinks that." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.1")>>“Who are your gods?”<<else>>[[“Who are your gods?”|N4.02Q4.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.2")>>“Who rules?”<<else>>[[“Who rules?”|N4.02Q4.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]
You end your questions there, just as Xeno and Mikitas finish their sparring. They shake hands, and Mikitas says something to him that causes his frown to deepen, but he nods. "Xeno," you call out, approaching at a moderate pace. "$name," he greets, "about last night." "Yes, I know. Thana was drunk and -" "I do not care about that," he interrupts, shaking his head as he dabs his sweat-drenched face with a spare shirt. "I was going to ask if you were okay." [[“I am fine.”|N4.03ImFine][$team +=3]] [[“I do not know.”|N4.03IDK][$team +=2]] [[Shrug.|N4.03Shrug][$team -=2]] [[Tell him what Nour said.|N4.03TellHim][$team -=3]]
"I am fine." Pausing at the morose thought that strikes you. "It is not something I would choose to go through. But it will take more than a drunken Thana to truly affect me. The servants were worse than her." <<if $positive >=50>>You pause. The thought is indeed a grim one, and though true, it does not mean you like that it is your first thought. You offer Xeno a playful smile if only to reassure him that all is fine.<<else>>That thought is indeed a grim one, but you are used to it. You offer Xeno a casual shrug, remembering why you needed to speak to him in the first place.<</if>> <<include "4.03.1N">>
You scratch your head, still trying to figure out your own feelings about it. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Anger seems like the obvious one, but that is so much a part of your identity now that it seems odd to ever not automatically assume such an inclination. As long as that anger has a target, it exists. And until you die, that anger will always have a target, even if the target is undeserving.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Perhaps sad, that emotion is typical for you. It'll be far odder if that isn't the first emotion that strikes you.<<else>>The thing is, it doesn't matter how you initially feel. Some foreign feeling will always arise but then, a minute later, vanish. Each time leaving you more like a husk and less like a person.<</if>> "I do not know," you finally tell Xeno, who raises a brow but does not push to question you any further. <<include "4.03.1N">>
You shrug at the question, choosing to remain quiet about what has transpired. You have already gone through this with Nour. You do not need to go through it again with Xeno. <<include "4.03.1N">>
Ignoring his inquiry, you say, "Nour wanted me to tell you that we will be moving out around midday." Xeno pauses, glancing at you critically, but says nothing more about the question you intentionally ignored. <<include "4.03.1N">>
"Alright. Have you eaten?" <<if $nour_date>>\ "I have." "Well, then. You have gotten an early start to your day," he nods. "Was there <<if hasVisited("N4.03TellHim")>>anything else you needed to tell me?<<else>>a reason you sought me out?<</if>>" <<if hasVisited("N4.03TellHim")>>\ "No. Nothing else. I suppose I will just wait for midday." Xeno gives you an understanding look but nods as the two of you part ways. You head over to the campfire, hoping to warm yourself up. <<else>>\ "Yes, actually. "Nour told me to tell you that we will be moving out near midday." Xeno gazes up to the sky and hums in acknowledgment. He neither asks nor says anything more, an indication for you to leave and you do so. After a moment of thought, you decide to head to the campfire to warm yourself up. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $vegan>>\ "That is another thing I needed to come and ask. Where are our rations since the Chunae seem to not have any fruits and vegetables lying around." He motions for you to follow him and walks over to a few scattered packs. Lifting up a particular one, he begins to rummage through it until bringing out a wrapped cloth and passing it to you. "You will need a bowl for it, though. They should have one near the fire." Gratefully, you take it. <<if hasVisited("N4.03TellHim")>>You have already told him what Nour said, and so you head over to the tent you claimed earlier to eat in peace.<<else>>You take a step away before stopping. "That reminds me, Nour wished for you to know that they will be ready to move out near midday." Xeno hums and gazes up at the sky, nodding in acknowledgment sometime later. He neither asks nor says anything more, an indication for you to leave. Heading over to the tent you claimed earlier, you sit and decide this is probably the best place to eat in peace.<</if>> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("N4.03TellHim")>>\ "Not yet. I wanted to tell you what Nour said before heading over to the campfire." He nods and, with nothing left to say, sends you on your way. <<else>>\ "Not yet. I came over to tell you what Nour said before heading over there." "And what did they say?" "That they will be ready to move out near midday." Xeno gazes up to the sky and hums in acknowledgment. He neither asks nor says anything more, an indication for you to leave. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Heading over to the campfire, <<if $nourdate>>you take a seat and reach out towards the flame.<<else>>you grab a bowl.<</if>> You pause upon hearing the topic of discussion between two soldiers. Coming in late, you are unsure what they have been speaking of beforehand, but the part you do hear causes you to intervene. "Yes, Nouritis is taking over. So I am sure the Commanders are going to want to get in good with him." "Them." You clear your throat as they turn their gazes onto you. "They are them, not he and him." The two soldiers raise a brow but say nothing more, ultimately shifting the conversation though you find yourself not caring. You wonder if Nour would have corrected them or if they would have simply tried to smile and nod through it, despite how much you know that bothers them. <<if $nourdate>>You stand, choosing to return to the tent so that you can at least be alone. Cold and alone.<<else>>Taking your bowl, you retire to your tent and hope to be left alone to eat your breakfast in peace.<</if>> Thankfully, no one bothers you, though that hardly accounts for the stray gazes that wander your way. It will seem that though no one has approached to ask directly, they all wonder why the great phoenix refuses to show ?his feathers. Or not even that far, for they know not what you are, and that is part of the game. <a data-passage="4.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Most of your memories are sparse, fragments that are rived. Some are far smaller than others and far easier to lose track of, while others behave more like chunks floundering in a sea of perplexity. And the one memory that should behave the same does not. Your fall. The burning of your wings. The haunting and painful memory of all of it. You feel similar to a pretender. Even runts are more phaizarn than you. At least for them, they can claim that genetics and natural selection does not favor them. They will never know what it feels like to shift. To let the animalistic side take over and guide your actions, to feel your senses heighten, your body and muscles shift with impulse pumping through its veins. And for that, they are lucky. For it is far better to never know the feeling than to dip one's finger in for a sample and before they can even seek to appreciate what they have tasted, have it snatched away. What will happen if you manage to figure this out? Your life will no longer be null, but that will not take away your inability to properly shift. Your haggard feathers will turn to ash just like all the other times, leaving nothing but a gaunt skeleton behind. And who would feel sympathy for you then? Would the phoenixes? For all you know, your parents sent you to that tower to escape that very thing. To escape the shame that you have brought down upon them. And how about the griffins? Nour knows about your wings, and so you have no doubts that nothing will change with them. But what of the others? Did you even trust to tell them? [[Yes. You did.|4.04.1N][$leery -=5]] [[No. Not yet at least.|4.04.1N]] [[No. Period.|4.04.1N][$leery +=5]]
Trust. It feels as if there is a lot of that, and yet, not much of it. All the many things you keep to yourself, but you are not the only one. Nour and Xeno seem to be hiding things as well. It all feels like a mess, one that sees no form of cleansing in sight. "Um, excuse me." You glance up to see one of the Chunae soldiers standing at the entryway. "Greetings, Prince Nouritis sent me. He wanted me to offer you a change of clothes before you set out." You bite your tongue, lest you will be making an annoucement to the entire camp about Nour's preferred words and labels. They motion you over to a nearby table and place the outfits upon it. They are all of the same color set, a dark green matched with tan or dark brown. The first, a standard maiden dress with side laces and the second are trousers and a tunic. "They may or may not fit you," the soldier adds in. "We cannot really afford to take sizes, you understand." [[Take the maiden dress.|N4.04Dress][$chunaedressed to true]] [[Take the trousers and tunic.|N4.04TrousersTunic][$chunaedressed to true]] [[Keep what you have on.|N4.04KeepWWhatYouHave]]
You take the maiden dress off the table, and the soldier nods. They grab the trousers and tunic before bidding you a good day and leaving. Once they are gone, you change into this new outfit. <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>\ The dress is not tailored for someone of your height. It squeezes the wrong areas, and though it is not necessarily uncomfortable, it is not something you would choose to keep. You can deal with it until you wash your previous set of clothes or find something better. Straightening yourself as best you can, you shove your previous garments in a bag, leaving your tent and searching for a familiar face. <<elseif $height is "average">>\ It fit perfectly, something that you are thankful for. Straightening yourself out as best you can, you shove your previous garments in a bag and leave your tent in search of a familiar face. <<else>>\ It is not a horrible decision, but you can tell that the dress is not meant for someone of your height. The very end of the dress trails, making anything more than walking a headache to accomplish. Hopefully, anything more will not be needed. And you will not be stuck with it for long. You can deal with it until you wash your previous set of clothes or find something better. Straightening yourself as best you can, you shove your previous garments in a bag, leaving your tent and searching for a familiar face. <</if>>\ <<include "4.04.2N">>
You lean forward and grab the trousers and tunic. The soldier nods, grabbing hold of the dress before leaving you to change. Once they are gone, you change into this new outfit. <<if $gender is "male">>It fits perfectly, something that you are thankful for.<<elseif $gender is "nonbinary">>It is not a perfect fit, but it is not uncomfortable either. It will do for now.<<else>>You sigh, rolling your eyes as parts of it are obviously not tailored to your body size and type. You can deal with it until you wash your previous set of clothes or find something better.<</if>> Straightening yourself out as best you can, you shove your previous garments in a bag, leaving your tent and searching for a familiar face. <<include "4.04.2N">>
"Thank you for offering," you tell the person as you take a step away from the selection. "But I am fine with what I have." They nod, gathering the bundle of clothing and carting it off. What you have on feels familiar, and thankfully, it fits. Plus, you like the way griffin colors look on you. <<include "4.04.2N">>
<img src="images/divider.png"> Mikitas and Spiros are the first you find and you join the two soldiers ready to depart. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You notice Spiros eyeing your bandaged hand, and you, in no inconspicuous manner, hide it from the view of the healer. His gaze rises to meet yours, but he does not give his thoughts away.<</if>> "Where are we headed? Do you know Spiros?" Mikitas questions, and the man begins to speak with his hands, causing the soldier to hum in thought. "I was hoping the plan would have changed since then. What do you think of all this? Heading straight into dragon territory." He says something but mostly answers her question with a simple look, one that speaks volumes about his thoughts on your current plan and how he abhors it. It interests you how someone can be so expressive, ridding themselves of the need for the quintessential ways of communication. [[“Do you normally doubt them this much?”|N4.04DoubtMuch]] [[“Nour knows what they are doing, right?”|N4.04NourKnows]] [[Remain quiet.|N4.04Quiet]]
"Do you normally doubt Nour this much?" Spiros glares at you while Mikitas simply raises a brow, clearing her throat and glancing off to the side as if ashamed of herself. "You are right. And no, we do not doubt them this much normally." Mikitas states, clearing her throat, but Spiros interrupts her and signs something aggressively before she can say anything more. "What did he say?" <<if $team >=70>>\ "He said 'that was before and is not the case anymore. Not since you showed up.'" Mikitas frowns and glances over at you, attempting to read your face. "Why me?" She exchanges a look with Spiros but neither seek to fill you in. "Later," she tells you, <<if $learninglang>>clearing her throat. "How about I teach you some words while we wait?"<<else>>and the two descend into silence.<</if>> <<else>>\ Mikitas opens her mouth to reply when Spiros signs something else, this one far simpler but does not lack the aggression of the previous signing. "He was just agreeing with me." <<if $learninglang>>She clears her throat. "How about I teach you some words while we wait?"<<else>>They both avoid your eyes, ending the conversation with their silence. <</if>> <</if>>\ <<if $learninglang>>\ <<include "4.04NLang">> <<else>>\ <<include "4.05N">> <</if>>\
"Nour knows what they are doing, right?" "Of course," Mikitas responds almost instantly. "It is not their judgment that we doubt." Spiros nudges her harshly and begins to sign something aggressively. "Spiros," she grumbles but nothing more. "What did he say?" "He said 'that was before and is not the case anymore. Not since you showed up.'" Mikitas frowns and glances over at you, attempting to read your face. "Why me?" She exchanges a look with Spiros but neither seek to fill you in. "Later," she tells you, <<if $learninglang>>clearing her throat. "How about I teach you some words while we wait?"<<else>>and the two descend into silence.<</if>> <<if $learninglang>>\ <<include "4.04NLang">> <<else>>\ <<include "4.05N">> <</if>>\
You say nothing as you wait patiently. <<if $learninglang>>"While we wait," Mikitas abruptly says, her eyes on you, "how about I teach you some words like we promised we would?" <<if $learninglang>>\ <<include "4.04NLang">> <<else>>\ <<include "4.05N">> <</if>>\
You nod, finding it a better time waster than anything else. "Most are unable to speak this language," she explains, "besides reptiles and basilisk who speak it fluently. It is called fragmented Jawsīc and is spoken purely through the hands. Each letter has its own symbol, but most words have a certain movement or symbol." "Wait, so you do not just spell out each letter when speaking?" Spiros shakes his head and begins to slowly show you a myriad of different symbols. "What Spiros just did was spell out the alphabet. Show ?him what simply saying food means." Spiros grins and mimes as if he is eating something. "Truly? Some of them are that obvious?" "The more obvious ones, yes," she nods. "This, for example, is sun." Her two hands meet midway before sweeping out as if revealing something. "Then what is moon?" Spiros takes over now, holding one hand towards you as if to say stop while his other sweeps down and behind it, stopping at his wrist. You can see how this can get complicated. "Why is it not just the opposite of the sun gesture?" Spiros shrugs, and Mikitas chuckles. "That is like asking one of us why a word is used over another or spelled a certain way. Who knows besides those who created the language in the first place." "There just seems to be a limited amount of symbols; how do you deal with words that sound alike or whose gestures are similar?" Spiros speaks. "Very carefully," Mikitas translates. "Show ?him the one that gets us all." Spiros nods and holds his hand out so that his palm is not pointed forward but to the side. He then takes his left middle finger and traces a circle ending at the bottom. Then, he raises his middle finger and slides it between his right hand's middle and ring finger. Once done, he points at you. "He," Mikitas snorts, unable to keep the smile from her face, "just said fuck you. But ..." Spiros does it again, this time sliding his hand up instead. "Now, he just said he wants to fuck them." "Ah," you smirk, "so, very carefully." She nods, and the three of you review basic words and gestures. They teach you to say your name, greet someone new, and introduce yourself. By the time you get it down, Nour approaches with Xeno and the twins not far behind. <a data-passage="4.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Alright, are we all ready?" Nour questions. Thana does everything within her power to ignore your presence, and Idreialis seems to be keeping an even harsher eye on her. With no one voicing otherwise, Nour nods and leads the griffin team away from the chunae camp. They wave as you leave, wishing you luck and a safe journey. The formation is Nour and Xeno, Thana and then Idreialis, you and Spiros, and Mikitas taking up the rear. One minute you all seem stiff, and the next, conversations spring up, and many drop their guard. Nour slows down so that they can walk with you with Spiros abanonding his previous position to speak to Idreialis. "What is wrong?" Nour questions, managing a small smile<<if $toxic>>.<<else>>, nudging you playfully.<</if>> "What makes you think something is wrong?" "When is something not wrong?" they counter, the smile fading but their line of question not. "You just have this forlorn look in your eye. Is it about your memories?" "No," you immediately say, not wishing to think about all of that at the moment. It dominates your brain every chance it gets. Sometimes you just want to forget and live in the moment life affords you. To pull the sheet and hide the atrocities for just a while. [[“Can you tell me about your parents?”|N4.05Parents][$nour -=2]] [[“Can you tell me about my home?”|N4.05Home][$nour -=3]] [[“What else do you remember about that day I fell?”|N4.05Remember][$nour +=3]]
"Can you tell me about your parents? I do not think I know anything about them." "You should want to keep it that way," they snort. "There is not much to say. My wot is the king, and my kii is more or less the queen." "More or less?" "Technically she is the queen but she does not really play a role in decision making, her choice." "There has to be more than that." "Perhaps. Maybe if they were as lucky as yours, but most marriages are not. My <<link 'biichy kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary'>>''biichy kii'' (biːc ; ki/ n.): true or pure mother. Used for when speaking of one’s birth mother<</dialog>><</link>> was griffin but, like most, I never met her. I do not even know what she looks like. My kii is from a minor house, House Leopard. She is simply there for political reasons, and though she is not horrible, it is not like she cares much. She taught me what I needed to know, and that was it. The same goes for my wot, a bit more caring and engaged in my life, especially after my sister abdicated. But besides hammering lessons over my head, he was not there either." "Are your siblings all from the same mother?" "No, none of us have the same biichy kii. A common thing." "I am sorry." "Why?" Nour questions, raising a brow. "That is just how it is in griffin culture, very different than phoenix, I know." "Truly?" "Yes. We do not really care too much about family. Siblings can be hit or miss. But parents pretty much give birth to you, show you how to survive, and then you are on your own. They are reference material for you when you get lost. Extended family is not a thing either; I know no other than my parents. I do not mind it. In fact, I do not know how I would like it if my parents were overbearing or any different." You say nothing more, mainly because you had nothing to compare it to. For you, your parents were either monsters or two people who did not deserve to have their child ripped away from them in such a fashion. All your memories of them are spotty or just nonexistent. They sigh, "I am not saying I know what happened. How this all became your life, but I do know that your parents loved you. And from what it looked like and from what you told me, you loved them." The two of you continue to gaze into one another's eyes before you finally glance away. It did not matter, or at least it did not feel like it did. Not at the moment. <a data-passage="4.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"What can you tell me about my home?" "Neatié? It is hot," they laugh, throwing their head back to let the sound escape. You repeat the word at a whisper, Neatié, your home. Nour continues. "Oh, but it was beautiful. I do not think we ever had a dull moment. Out of all the places I have been to, yours is the most amazing. The lavafalls and lava lakes. There was even this one area where the lava and water met, and us normal creatures could actually get in for a while before being boiled alive." "Normal creatures," you laugh, cocking your head to the side. "I will never forget the first time I saw you jump into a lava lake. I screamed so loud. I was so afraid." "You did not think I would be okay?" "I was not paying attention to the fact that you were basically made of fire. I just know that my newest friend seemed to hate me so much that they chose lava over me." "Hate you?" you scoff, attempting to picture what your first meeting would have been like. The fact that you fail brings a fresh wave of sadness over you. How did you look as a kid? What did you act like? If the child version stood before you now, would they recognize you? Because you doubt you would recognize ?him. "You scoff as if I am lying. The only reason you ended up giving me a chance was because you thought my griffin form was cute." "Little baby griffin Nour was probably the most adorable thing ever." "Big adult griffin Nour is too," they pout, causing you to laugh. <a data-passage="4.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Nour, the day I fell, what else can you tell me about it?" "Why would you want to relive any of that?" they scoff, shaking their head in confusion. "That memory was not wiped, but I do not remember a lot about that day." They stiffen beside you. "That is because you were knocked out pretty much the entire day and the following ones. You fell, and we all raced to you." They slow their walking, their eyes glued on a spot on the ground. "You were lying there weeping, and your body was … you looked so broken. Turns out you were. A lot of bones and some pretty important organs were badly damaged. They would not let me see you until your condition stabilized. I walked in and -" They cut themselves off and shake their head. They remain quiet for a moment longer before straightening and looking you in the eye. "I do not want to remember this. If you do not, count yourself lucky. I count it as one of the few things that cause me nightmares and hate myself more each time I have to relive it." They walk past you, a faster pace than before as they try to catch up with the others. "That bad?" They stop and turn to you. "I had to watch my best friend fall from the sky. Wings burnt off, body broken. Hearing your screams and seeing that blood, it was a lot. I do not want to imagine what that felt like for you, but it traumatized me. The one thing I do not want to remember, and every time I take those damn -" For the second time, they stop themselves, looking both disoriented and nervous. Sending you a warning glare, they head back towards the others. <a data-passage="4.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Your group continues on, but you pause to, quite literally, smell the flowers. The flower in question is a beautiful white, pink, and gold flower that grows in the tower's garden. Not once since you have been out have you come across it, but here you are.<<if $nature >=10>>Named Uklon Snowdrop, if your studies have indeed not left you addled as of yet. It's a touch sad as well. One glance, and you know this flower is dying. The white flower, which usually matches the freshly fallen snow, begins to dull. Its gold becomes a dark yellow. These flowers exist in cold temperatures, and as this area begins to move towards Smoten, the end of this flower's life comes to an end. You step away. "It would seem that two of us were never meant to survive outside the tower."<<else>> You have always loved these flowers. A perfect representation of something fitting in with its natural habitat yet still adding so much beauty to it all. Bold enough to capture an eye, but it can be overlooked if one is not acutely aware. You softly touch one of its petals and sigh. You leave it to its life as you turn away and continue on.<</if>> Your mind gets away from you, and though you are aware of the action, you do nothing to haul it back. <a data-passage="4.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> //Your stare at the amber and blue-tipped succulent in front of you. Despite what your eyes observe, you know that touching such a plant is foolish. Its leathery, smooth texture is but one facet to an otherwise parlous plant. The fading bruises of days past is a reminder, and even though they fade against your skin, the pain is still present in your mind. "I told you to wait for me!" Nour barks to you just as he shifts into his first form, stumbling forward before righting himself. He sends you a goofy smile but seems to remember at the last minute that he is mad at you. "Why did you not wait?" "I was bored," you tell him, wishing to be back home amongst the cool jade grass. It blankets you, letting you recline and drift into another fainéant inspired day. Here, such a luxury is not afforded to you or your back. The harsh clay ground instead seeks the opposite response. It wishes for you to toil the day away, senselessly chipping away at its hardened exterior. At least the view is pretty. The sun has not yet set, but you await with bated breath for its shine to descend against the red and golden mesas. You are excited to see the glimmering and how rock almost shifts to metal due to the way the light hits it. A sight that you have yet to grow bored of. You turn to him. "Did you finish all your work? Can we play now?" Nour opens his mouth to respond when a voice from underneath calls for him. "Boy, we are not through with your lessons. You can play with $name later." The two of you peek over the side to see his instructor there, a younger man approaching. "We are not up here," Nour calls down, ducking so that those beneath cannot see. As soon as this is said, awareness washes over you once again. You feel as if you're swimming, slowly beginning to float, but you have the option to stay there, to hold onto something, and to let yourself drown.// [[You relax and let yourself float.|N4.08LeaveFB][$memory -=5]] [[You hold on.|N4.08StayInFB][$pronounknown = true; $memory +=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> Like the last note of a lullaby, you are softly carried back to the now. It seems that you did not always have to be asleep for a flashback to overtake you. You find yourself still walking, though casually, with no real direction. It is as if your body has taken over for a time, knowing how to keep you afloat while you let yourself drift down a stream of memories. It does not seem like any of the others realize what has taken hold of you either. Two flashbacks with two different locations. One in phoenix territory and the other in griffin. But Sun said that there is one location. No doubt these both gave clues, but the clue part is what you struggle to grasp. You will need to consult with Nour again. <a data-passage="4.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> Though it is reflex, you fight against whatever is trying to pull you away. You grasp for nothing but know that this vastness will keep you grounded, and it does. //You look down at Nour, who tries to hide after just shouting down to the two adults beneath you.// [[“You are so silly.”|N4.08Silly]] [[“Nour, I think they know.”|N4.08ThinkTheyKnow]] [[“Yea, we are not up here.”|N4.08NotUpHere]]
//"Oh, Nour," you sigh, shaking your head and trying to understand how the young boy thought this a good idea, "you are so silly." "What did I do?" he questions, frowning as he looks up at you. "You told them we are not up here when we obviously are." "Yea, but they do not know that." You continue to stare at him, too busy trying to figure out the nonsense to correct him.// <<include "4.08.1N">>
//"Nour, I think they know that we are up here now." "No," he corrects, "I just told them that we are not." "Yea, but that is why they know. They heard you." He opens his mouth to respond but then closes it, attempting to figure out what he did wrong and what you could possibly mean.// <<include "4.08.1N">>
//"Yea, we are not up here," you shout down, peeking over the edge and then ducking when you realize that they were looking right at you. "Great!" Nour giggles, "they will never know where we are now." "Exactly," you agree with a toothy grin, both of you giggling at how crafty you are.// <<include "4.08.1N">>
//Your attention is drawn back to the two men. "Leave the boy to play, Banidis. Let him be a child." "But as a royal -" the instructor continues but is cut off by the guard. "He is just an heir. He is not taking over anything. Plus, he has not even chosen a path yet. You do not know if he will become an advisor or enlist." You cannot see their faces, but you imagine the instructor grimacing from the noise he delivers. Your father makes that noise a lot. "I would surely hope he is smart enough to choose an advisory path. His sister will need him. Go sway some other child, Xeno." You hear a chuckle, but silence follows, and when you gaze over the edge, you find both men have walked off. "They are gone," you tell Nour, turning to find him glaring at the ground, tears swelling in his eyes, but he seems reluctant to shed them. "Nour?" you shift closer, and like every other time, his tail naturally seeks out your arm, curling around it and lightly tracing circles that make you want to giggle. "They are gone now. They will not stop you from playing." He rubs at his eye. "It is not that." "Is it that choice?" You forget the words they use, something to do with a list, and another thing that sounds like what your father and mother would constantly call Eterna and Istios.// <a data-passage="4.08.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"No," he whimpers, "I hate it when they call me that." "Call you what?" "Boy and …" he spares you a glance but finishes, "him." Confusion settles onto your face, primarily since you have never heard of Nour disliking the specific labels. You shake your head. "I do not understand. Why?" "I do not know," he whines, bringing his knees closer, "I just do not." "Well, we gotta figure out why." You sit back and rock your head from one side to the other in thought, making sure not to shift too far away to disturb the placement of his tail. Neither of you speaks for a while, both so caught up in trying to unravel the mystery of Nour's new dilemma. Perhaps they are written in the clouds, or sung against the breeze, or painted along the rocks. No place holds the answer. "Have you ever stopped being called one thing?" Nour inquires, ending the silence, and just in time, your mind is beginning to hurt.// [[“Yes, I wanted to switch.”|N4.08WantedToSwitch][$pronounswitch to true]] [[“No, I have always been called the same.”|N4.08CalledTheSame]]
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You told Nour you experienced something similiar to their troubles. They will never forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ //"Yes, I wanted to switch, and my parents spoke to me about it, and I started going by ?him instead." Nour frowns. "I do not like ?him, though." "Are you happy being a boy?" you question, and Nour's frown deepens. You hope that you have asked the right question, as you are currently struggling to remember all that your parents said to help you. Perhaps it is much wiser to go speak to them. "I do not know. I do not like that word. I just really do not like it." "And you do not like girl?" He does not shake his head, just shrugs. Before you can question him further, he jumps up and sends you an enormous smile that erases all hints of earlier's worry.// <<include "4.08.3N">>
//"No, I have always been called the same thing. But I am me and you are you. I have a cousin that switched what they were called, and they are really happy." "Is it weird for you to call them that?" he questions, and you frown, not seeing what this has to do with you. "It is your choice what you want to be called Nour. Just tell me, and I will call you that." He nods and sit quietly for a minute longer before jumping up and sending you an enormous smile that erases all hints of earlier's worry.// <<include "4.08.3N">>
//"Who cares, though. Let us play! The sunset will be here any minute. Race you to our peak." You hardly get time to respond or even process what has happened when Nour shifts and takes off into the sky, leaving you to catch up. You snort as you turn and, in your bi-pedal form, follow after him, racing towards the sunset.// <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="4.08.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Your eyes flutter open, and you release a breath as the flashback leaves you. But it does not dissolve into nothingness like you are accustomed to. It nestles down somewhere in your memories, promising you with a voice so sweet and soft that this time it will not depart. That it will stay with you for as long as you will have it. You find yourself still walking, though casually, with no real direction. It is as if your body has taken over for a time, knowing how to keep you afloat while you let yourself drift down a stream of memories. It doesn't seem like any of the others realize what has taken hold of you either. Two flashbacks with two different locations. One in phoenix territory and the other in griffin. But Sun said that there is one location. No doubt these both gave clues, but the clue part is what you struggle to grasp. You will need to consult with Nour again. <a data-passage="4.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Searching for the specific griffin is deemed easy. You spot them silently walking alongside Idreialis, and after making sure you are not disturbing a conversation, you call out to them. "Yes?" Nour inquires, waiting for you to catch up. <<if $pronounknown>>\ "I had another flashback," you begin, continuing before Nour can interrupt you. "It was about how you do not like to be called him or boy." Their excitement cools just long enough to hear the rest of what you have to say. "Obviously, you said you are kě'ěb, but when did you figure that out? In my flashback, we were young, and even I still called you the wrong things." Nour hums, glancing away with a reminiscing smile. "It was many years after you were taken. I had been considering it since our talk, though." "The one on the peak." They snicker, running their hands through their hair and miraculously not messing it up. They gaze over at you with soft, adoring eyes. "I know it will never be," they whisper. "But sometimes it feels like we can just go back to what we had. No confusion when speaking of the past. At most, maybe you appearing skeptical as you try to remember a small detail, but that is it." You say nothing on their comment, allowing them to take more time to answer what you previously asked. "We had a lot of talks up on that mesa top. Well," they smirk, "you did most of the talking. You loved hearing your own voice." You look playfully offended, and they snicker with a shake of their head. "But you really were trying to help. And that much I appreciate." "Do you wish to talk about it?" <a data-passage="4.09.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I had another flashback," you begin, continuing before Nour can interrupt you, "this one was in the griffin territory, but I am not sure what all of this means. Sun said these flashbacks would give us clues to the location we have to go to, but the only clues I can see is that one is phoenix and the other is griffin." "Perhaps your next flashback will provide some sort of illumination?" "And if -" You are unable to get the entire sentence out as Nour cuts you off, quite literally, as they step in your path. "Not again," they warn, casting a severe look your way. "I keep telling you that we //will// figure this out." <<if $positive >=50>>\ You nod in understanding, sighing as you attempt to give them a genuine and encouraging smile. "And I do believe you. I do. But being completely hopeful about this experience, after all that I have been through, it is more than just a little challenging." They nod, "I understand. And I should not continue to get mad. I am not in your position, but I do feel that you are going through this far better than many others would. After everything, the least you are owed is some doubts." You both stand there momentarily, smiling at the rise in understanding between you. <<if $toxic>>Can Nour do no wrong? Of course, there are times when you both may begin to doubt or grow tired, but they always seem to mend whatever strands begin to come unloose. You have said it time and time again, but they are truly your hero. The one person in this world that you have faith in.<</if>> <<else>>\ "It is easy to be the positive one when your life is not in danger." You know they will not appreciate the words, but you can find no other way to put it. At the end of the day, from what you have gathered and experienced, you will be the one to suffer. You have no doubts that Nour will miss you, but they have learned to live without you for fifteen years. You surmise that the thought appears on your face as Nour's brow furrows further. They open their mouth to say something but then closes it, shaking their head. "I fail to understand what more you wish for me to say. I can give you assurances as long as I wish, but what do I do if you refuse to believe me?" <<if $toxic>>Sometimes you wish to be more optimistic about this. It would make it easy on Nour and perhaps even yourself. Perhaps you would if it was simply the lack of memory you had to contend with, but it is not. You are destined to die, and no matter what Sun says, you feel you cannot easily avoid such a path.<</if>> <</if>>\ With the conversation meeting an end, the two of you decide to catch up with the others who have managed to cover a sizeable distance. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
They shrug, "I did not know how to describe it for the longest time. My sister, she told me that I could try her stuff on, see if being treated like a woman was better." "And?" "It was not. It felt just as stifling and foreign. With being treated like a boy, I at least still felt valid and somewhat comfortable. But a girl, no, it felt like I was trying to be a completely different person. Though, perhaps that was because many who I told to call me she treated me far worse, like I was even more confused than I was. I started to … I don't know. I don't have a problem with my body; that was never the problem. All of this, paired with you being taken, caused my entire world to feel like it was in shambles. There was not much that made it better only ..." They drift off with that and shake their head. "Realizing I was not a woman made it worse, actually. I felt like it was all in my mind and that there was never a problem. That I was just creating one for the sake of it. Attention or something akin to it. Being referred to as a man was uncomfortable, but it was far from the end of the world. I could deal with it." "How did you figure it out then?" <<if $gender is "nonbinary" or $pronounswitch or $trans>>\ "It was you. When you told me that you <<if $gender is "nonbinary">>were a kě'ěb and told me more about it. Something inside of me just clapped and said, 'yes, that right there. That is it. That is what you are.' I didn not listen at the time, though.<<elseif $trans>>had switched genders and told me more about it. It was not that I wished to do the same. Obviously, I tried, and it did not work. But you gave me hope and helped me understand that how I was born did not mean that was how I had to be all my life. I kept that understanding but did not act on it until much later.<<else>>told me that you had switched how people refer to you and told me more about it. Something inside of me wanted to try it out as well. Perhaps venture deeper, but I knew that is where I needed to start. I did not listen at the time, though.<</if>> Mostly because soon after everything started happening and my sister abdicated, suddenly my own comfort did not seem as important." "Until it did." "Yes, until it did. But I remembered you and everything you said, and it worked." They turn to you with a broad smile. "Even if you were not there, you were still guiding me." They take a step closer, and in their eyes, you can see the pain of all those years reflected back at you. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>><<if $length is "bald">>They cradle the back of your neck with one hand<<elseif $length is "short">>They run their hand through your hair<<else>>They fiddle with some strands of your hair<</if>>, "you have always been my light."<<else>>"You have always been my light."<</if>> <a data-passage="4.09.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "It took a while. Years on top of years. A lot of thinking and inner turmoil led me to some not-so-friendly places within myself. At one point, I was sure I would lose it all, and I did not mind … I just. I felt broken. Or maybe not broken but more incomplete." Nour snorts as they shake their head with a small smile. "I remember talking to Xeno about it and I compared it to being what we are, phaizarn. Griffin alone did not quite scream Nour. But neither did the bipedal part. Neither form was me but neither form was not me. And ..." You laugh. "That confused you even more?" "Yes it did," they laugh as well. "Horrendously. It was all confusing and nothing was right. But it also helped a lot. As phaizarn we are neither just one transformation over the other. We are both but neither. There was this sort of middle ground that existed. And I liked it. Xeno and my sister helped me out. They walked with me through it the best they could and accepted me right off the wing. And for the first time ever, it felt right." "Does being called he bother you at all now?" Nour sighs and gazes over at you. "It does. But I am used to people just calling me what they feel like, and to avoid unneeded confrontation, I allow it for those I care little for." [[“You should not have to accept anything.”|N4.09AcceptAnything][$nour +=5]] [[“I suppose I can see what you mean.”|N4.09SeeWhatYouMean][$nour -=5]] <</if>>\
"No," you growl, "you should not have to accept anything. All you have to do is tell them and they should be the ones changing, not you. It is not their right to tell you who you are. You fought to figure it out, the least they can do is respect your wishes." Nour's eyes fill with so much admiration that you are forced to look away or risk blushing. <<if $nour >=50>>\ "There ?he goes," Nour laughs, <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>bringing you in for a hug<<else>>looking as if they wish to get closer but then stopping with a light smile<</if>>. "My protector." <<else>>\ "I am not used to that," Nour laughs, <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>bringing you in for a hug<<else>>looking as if they wish to get closer but then stopping with a light smile<</if>>. "You being the one to protect my honor, mostly it is the other way around." <</if>>\ <<include "4.09.2N">>
"I guess I can see what you mean. People tend to be pretty resilient when it comes to change, I suppose." <<if $nour <50>>\ "I almost forgot about this side of you," Nour chuckles, <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>grasping your hands and bringing you closer<<else>>looking as if they wish to get closer but then stopping with a light smile<</if>>, "such a diplomat." <<else>>\ "I must say, I was not expecting you to say that," Nour chuckles, <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>grasping your hands and bringing you closer<<else>>looking as if they wish to get closer but then stopping with a light smile<</if>>, "you were always the more fiery one. My protector." <</if>>\ <<include "4.09.2N">>
<<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ Their touch leads to you flinching, and they quickly take a step back, furrowing their brow. "What is going on?" they question, "first your skin starts to turn and now you flinch." "It is cold," you chuckle, having nothing more to say as your heart thuds. Why not tell them? They seem so keen on touch and being close to you. Would it not be wise to tell them? <<if $toxic>>Your mind imagines a world where you never feel Nour's touch upon your skin. To lose out on the touch and heat that they offer. <<if $toxickiss or $nour_softkiss>>A world where you would never again feel the touch of their lips upon yours.<</if>> You would have to deal with the faraway looks, the idea of a want as their hand ghosts across your cheek. You will lose everything, and perhaps it is selfish but you refuse to walk that path. You would much rather live a false reality.<</if>> They gaze at you for a moment longer before nodding, gazing over at the others who are getting too far for comfort. "We need to catch up. Come on." <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Words escape you, and your heart pounds faster as the time slowly ticks by. It finds Nour getting closer and your head feeling lightheaded, a light fog wafting through and causing the world to become disoriented. <<if $touch is not 1>>[[Kiss them.|N4.09KissThem][$nour_kiss to true]]<</if>> [[See what Nour does.|N4.09SeeWhatNourDoes][$nour_kiss to true; $nour -=5]] [[Move away.|N4.09MoveAway]] <</if>>\
<<if $toxickiss>>\ Your mind goes back to your first kiss. The one you shared just the previous day or so. How your lips burned right alongside your screaming insides. How everything in that moment felt more than just right. In Nour's arms, you felt at home, and getting lost in the feeling of their lips felt like a task you had always been meant to do. And, of course, your insides warn you against your thoughts. How foolish you are to leave out all the pain that will arise. But just like last time, you don't care. All you want to do is feel Nour's lips, and so you do. You lean forward and capture their lips with yours, far more confident than last time as you take charge and deepen the kiss. There is a child-like giddiness to your behavior. A child doing something they have been warned against, but their rebellious nature has given them the chance to defy all rules set against them. Like last time, there is warmth, but unlike last time, the feel of Nour's lips causes a greater amount of pain and pressure. The pain spreads far more quickly, and though you wish to ignore it, you cannot when it begins to strike your head. You pull back just as Xeno shouts, causing the two of you to separate. "Hey!" he roars, causing everyone to turn to look. "Nour, with me. Now." You raise a brow at his tone but say nothing more as Nour rolls their eyes. They whisper something unintelligble before moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $toxic>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $toxickiss to true>><</nobr>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Nour kissed! Neither of you will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ You can feel the rise of excitement as your lips meet after what feels like hours have passed. It is impossible for you to focus. To describe the sensations coursing through you, or even touch on the new pain that now originates in your lips, striking your head with ease. It is almost as if your mind goes blank. Refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. There is a hunger that increases, and as you push yourself closer into their arms, you are interrupted by Xeno. The two of you separate. "Hey!" he roars, causing everyone to turn to look. "Nour, with me. Now." You raise a brow at his tone but say nothing more as Nour rolls their eyes. "We will talk later," they whisper, moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $nour_kiss to true>><</nobr>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Nour kissed! Neither of you will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ You are not quite sure what spurs you on. Especially when you know that this will ultimately lead to pain. Perhaps all the shared gazes and the unspoken wishes that cradle your tongue before departing back into the depths. With all that has been happening, focusing on your feelings towards Nour seems like something that should and would be better thought about later. But here you are, surging forward and ignoring parameters you know are there for a reason. In your mind, such an action is done quickly, your lips claiming Nour's and taking all that you need at that moment. But reality is always different, always far from your expectations and wishes. Lips touch gradually, and you're more concerned with the rapidly racing beats of Nour's heart and how much they're trembling. It is but a moment. When you draw back you notice their eyes are wide, and they gasp as if you had just drowned them in kisses. Your lips feel both hot and cold. Burning yet chilled to the core. You attempt to find words but only sounds leave your lips. "Hey!" Nour turns while you look past them to see Xeno gazing back at you. "You two want to catch up with your guards?" Nour says nothing, turning back to you, and you feel yourself growing smaller under their gaze. "We will talk later," they whisper, moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $toxickiss>>\ Your mind goes back to your first kiss. The one you shared just the previous day or so. How your lips burned right alongside your screaming insides. How everything in that moment felt more than just right. In Nour's arms, you felt at home, and getting lost in the feeling of their lips felt like a task you had always been meant to do. Then, you had made the first move. Would Nour do it this time? Of course, your insides are warning you against your thoughts. How foolish you are to leave out all the pain that will arise. But just like last time, you don't care. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ You can't remember every aspect of the kiss, most noticeably how confident or careful you were. So, when Nour leans forward, it feels like it takes forever for your lips to greet one another. Their previous words come to life as they treat you like you may disappear at any moment and the pressure of their own actions will determine when. Like last time, there is warmth, but unlike last time, the feel of Nour's lips causes a greater amount of pain and pressure. The pain spreads far more quickly, and though you wish to ignore it, you cannot when it begins to strike your head. You pull back just as Xeno shouts, causing the two of you to separate. "Hey!" he roars, causing everyone to turn to look. "Nour, with me. Now." You raise a brow at his tone but say nothing more as Nour rolls their eyes. "We will talk later," they whisper, moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Come on $name," Nour tells you, making sure not to look at you, "we should catch up." They whisper something unintelligble before moving away and you let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<elseif $toxic>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Nour kissed! Neither of you will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ You stand nearly frozen as you wait to see what Nour will do. You recall how many times the two of you let whatever this is take hold of you, and how something always manages to ruin the moment. You have wanted this for so long. Dreamed and craved it and now ... <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $toxickiss to true>><</nobr>>\ "$name," Nour mumbles. Their breath against your lips as their hands cradle the side of your face. You can feel the rise of excitement as their lips meet yours after what feels like hours have passed. It is impossible for you to focus. To describe the sensations coursing through you, or even touch on the new pain that now originates in your lips, striking your head with ease. It is almost as if your mind goes blank. Refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. There is a hunger that increases, and as you push yourself closer into their arms, you are interrupted by Xeno. The two of you separate. "Hey!" he roars, causing everyone to turn to look. "Nour, with me. Now." You raise a brow at his tone but say nothing more as Nour rolls their eyes. "We will talk later," they whisper, moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Come on $name," Nour tells you, making sure not to look at you, "we should catch up." They whisper something unintelligble before moving away and you let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ You stand nearly frozen as you wait to see what Nour will do. You recall how many times the two of you let whatever this is take hold of you, and Nour always stops it. Cutting it off and leaving you to wonder in confusion. "$name," Nour mumbles. Their breath against your lips as their hands cradle the side of your face. "Yes?" <<if $touch is 2 or 3>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Nour kissed! Neither of you will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $nour_kiss to true>><</nobr>>\ "The need to kiss you is tearing me apart right now." The fog thickens in your mind as Nour's words come out breathlessly, "may I?" "You may." The fog completely overtakes your mind as you feel Nour's lips touch yours, such a light caress that it almost feels like it's just the breeze playing games with you. You are swept away in their embrace, your heart fluttering in such an odd way and your body relaxing as best it can in the touch of one who you still feels should be regarded as a stranger. But can a stranger make you feel so free and light? Can a stranger chase away your worries and repaint the dismal tinges that dot your vision? If any of this is possible, you will not receive your answer today. As quick as their lips are upon yours, they are then removed. You find Nour's eyes closed, their body shaking. The fog occupying your own mind makes you want to collapse, and your mind feels unbalanced. "Hey!" Nour turns while you look past them to see Xeno gazing back at you. "You two want to catch up with your guards?" Nour says nothing, turning back to you, and you feel yourself growing smaller under their gaze. "We will talk later," they whisper, placing a light kiss upon your forehead before moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you're holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "The need to kiss you is tearing me apart right now." The fog thickens in your mind as Nour's words come out breathlessly, "but I know I can't." The fog begins to clear and you open your eyes to that Nour is taking a few painful steps back. "Come on," Nour tells you, making sure not to look at you, "we should catch up." They whisper something unintelligble before moving away and you let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <</if>>
You tremble as you move away, putting an end to whatever this is before you can get carried away. You glance towards Nour, unsurprised to see the hurt reflecting back in their eyes, mixed with something you're not familiar with. All you know is that it burns you, setting your senses on fire, and bids for you to approach once more. "We need to catch up," Nour states, turning on their heel and letting whatever has just overtaken you, cool. A moment to compose yourself, and you follow after, the touch of their thumb on your lip still there. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> Numerous times did Nour have to calm their face, shushing their pounding heart and trying deplorably to satiate their growing smile, if only so that it will disappear. Xeno has given them far too many looks in the past five minutes but Nour hardly found themselves caring. They kissed $name. Kiss is such an odd word as well, for it lasted mere seconds before being broken off. But it is enough to ignite the heat that has been festering inside of Nour for so long. This is probably the stupidest thing they can do, and yet they do it with a grin. Even now, they wish to go back to $name's side and bring them close, to whisper to them everything that disturbs and ails them. To finally press their lips against $name's and drink ?her in. $name is the one narcotic that they will never have enough of. And the only thing that can cure them of every infliction. All those nights spent wishing and wanting, desiring their presence. And they had been so close. "Stop it!" Xeno growls, and Nour picks up their head to look at their longtime friend and personal guard. "It was bad enough in private." "I don't know what you're talking about." Xeno rolls his eyes before pointing to their arms, "I have seen you in almost every state imaginable. And this one places second in frequency. We have a job to do, lust later." Nour pouts and attempts to hide their arm, as well as the awkward blush that begins to brighten their cheeks. "How deep are we?" they inquire, taking the forest in and ignoring their still rapidly beating heart. "Deep enough to make me worry about dragon presence," Xeno mumbles, continuing on, and Nour, sparing $name one quick look, catches up to him. Xeno is right. They need to focus for now. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> The towering trees are the first you have seen like this. They cluster together with thick trunks, but their leaves do not start until one makes it farther up. There, the leaves and branches are in support of the melting snow. It shields the sky from view, promising the snow below that it will gain a few more vital moments of life. The need to climb one sets in. You want to see the view from up there, overlook the entire area during a sunset or a sunrise. Or even better, when the moon is high, and the stars are shimmering against a velvet night curtain. A wave of nausea threatens to down you but you manage to push it off to the side. The entire day you had felt fine and now you are suddenly feeling sick. Perhaps it was something you ate? Taking multiple deep breaths your attention shifts to a somewhat purring sound. You glance around until you see a snake-like creature residing on a nearby boulder. It looks at you, and you can see the intellect reflected in its yellow piercing eyes. <<if $nature >=10>>An amphiptere, that is what this creature is. They are usually found alone in the woods since they do not live in groups, or at least not with their own kind.<</if>> [[Approach it.|N4.10Approach][$leery -=5]] [[Stay your distance.|N4.10Distance][$leery +=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++</span><</if>> You start to approach it, speaking softly as you draw near. Its front half rises up, but it does not fly off instead it coils and then uncoils as if it too is thinking and preparing. "I will not hurt you," you tell it and reach out a hand. It slithers over, flicking out its forked tongue before pulling back. With your other hand, you draw closer in an attempt to pet it, but before you can, it takes off, letting out a loud chirp. "$name?" Nour questions. "What are you doing?" "Just looking at wildlife," you answer. <<include "4.11N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> You are not about to approach a wild animal, no matter how curious. The two of you continue to gaze at one another as if daring the other to act first. It stays on its rock while you stay where you are, admiring from afar. "$name?" Nour questions, approaching and resting their eyes on the <<if $nature >=10>>amphiptere<<else>>creature<</if>> as well. They frown. "Wait," they start but the <<if $nature >=10>>amphiptere<<else>>creature<</if>> is already flying off, letting out a loud caw as it goes. "What?" "I … I think -" Nour shakes their head, shooting you a smile before shrugging. "It is nothing." <<include "4.11N">>
Abruptly, the ground shakes, multiple tremors causing you to lose balance just as three large dragon figures come charging towards you from the surrounding darkness. You attempt to scramble to your feet and run the opposite way, but before you can even catch your footing, you find yourself surrounded. Dragons of different colors and sizes now surround you, each with malice and hostile intent clear in their eyes. "I have to hand it to you, Nour," a seemingly discarnate voice chuckles, glancing around for the speaker proves pointless. The setting sun has already found shelter behind the forest's trees, adding to the hopelessness that is thick in the air. You finally spot a shadow approaching, a towering one who, even in his bi-pedal form, looks like he can hold his own against one of the dragons if he wishes to. Beside him is a man of smaller stature, but that is hardly saying much either. His face is stern, and the large war axe in his grip questions the sanity of any who choose to attack him. <a data-passage="4.11.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The one with the flowing crimson hair speaks. "You are either the biggest idiot I have ever met, or you really think too highly of yourself." "Ruben," Nour growls, their hand tightening around their unsheathed sword. This Ruben character ignores Nour altogether after his words are spoken. His eyes focus solely on you. There is interest in those crimson eyes but also something else, something that seems unimpressed with you, perhaps even bordering on phlegmatic. <<if $eyes is "black" or $eyes is "peach">>\ "Well, I fail to see what all the fuss is about, but I will admit that ?he<<verb "'s" "'re">> easy on the eyes. Nour, I think you are actually punching above your weight with this one." <<else>>\ "Well, I fail to see what all the fuss is about. I just see two tragic lost souls." "Envision the children," the one carrying the war axe snorts, causing Ruben to snicker as well. <</if>>\ Nour prepares to say something, but Ruben has already begun to move on, waving his hand in a distrait manner. "I have to ask. What made you think walking through our neck of the woods was wise?" "It is not yours anymore. It is the Chunae's," Nour corrects, causing some of the dragons to growl in warning, most of them moving forward and causing the circle of griffins to tighten. "Why? Because your fucking council said so? Did you not hear?" Ruben huffs with a wide smirk. "We are no longer part of it. So fuck you and them. When we are done burning down the Chunae, you overgrown cats are next." Nour opens their mouth but gauging how well that went last time, you are not sure if you want them to be speaking. [[Let Nour handle this.|N4.11LeadNour][$nour -=5; $positive -=2]] [[Chide Nour.|N4.11ChideNour][$nour +=5]] [[Speak instead.|N4.11LeadPhoenix][$team +=3; $positive +=2]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> It is not your place to say anything, and <<if $toxic>>you trust that Nour can handle whatever situation this man throws at them.<<else>>seeing that no one, mainly Xeno, seeks to stop Nour, you do not either.<</if>> "I did not believe you to be a glutton for punishment, but it seems I am wrong. You lost one war. Do you wish to lose another?" "Confident, are we?" Ruben questions, humming as he cocks his head from one side to the other, "you are surrounded by dragons but words still decide to fly from your mouth." "You will not touch us. You are going to let us continue on and live the rest of your numbered days wondering what you could have done differently." Ruben nods, smirking over at them. A shiver speeds down your back as you glance away. That is the sneer of someone who is about to enjoy the next few minutes. <<if $toxic>>\ "Did you hear me?" Nour roars, their temper reaching heights you have not yet seen it reach. You reach out and touch them, to hopefully calm them but they shrug off your hands. You freeze, attempting to silence your brain as it screams about all the things you had done wrong. Why did you do that? Why did you think you could do something about Nour's anger? //Maybe because their touch would calm you. Has calmed you.// But it is evident that you cannot do the same for them. They move forward just as an arrow speeds through the middle of the group before planting itself into a tree. <<else>>\ "Did you hear me?" Nour roars, their temper reaching heights you have not yet seen it reach. They move forward just as an arrow speeds through the middle of the group before planting itself into a tree. <</if>>\ "The next one is going to meet a living mark," Ruben reassures them, "take one more step." The group stiffens, all of their hands positioned to grab their weapon and just waiting for Nour to give them the signal. Nour's eyes narrow, going from the group, to the dragons, then to Ruben, and finally choosing its final destination, you. Their eyes take you in. What they wish to find, you cannot even begin to understand. "Fine," Nour finally speaks, abandoning their own weapon. Ruben seems mildly disappointed but no less bored of it all, whistling as he backs away, "chain them and let's go." <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $nour >=50>>\ "Nour," you hiss, attempting to keep your voice low but unsure if you manage such a task, "we are surrounded. Stop antagonizing them." They pause and glance over at you, a large frown decorating their face. "You will learn sooner than later that it does not take much to antagonize a beast." They place their attention back on Ruben, who has been quietly watching the exchange with mock interest. "Shall I show you how much a beast I can be?" Ruben questions, cocking his head to the side, "let me show you what a beast will do when you have taken everything from it." One step forward causes a chain reaction on a downwards slope. The threat causes Xeno to act, moving forward and unsheathing his sword, which then causes Ruben's partner, the dark-haired one with the war axe, to move forward. They glare at each other, and silent energies clash in the air, neither willing to sheathe their blade and neither leader giving an order for their guard to step down. "You would be wise to drop it," Xeno growls in warning, "no one has to leave here with an injury." The dark-haired one smirks. "Then drop it, old man." Instead, Xeno's hands tighten against the grip, and you catch his foot sliding into a fighting stance. You are not the only one who sees what is supposed to be a subtle action. Ruben raises his brow before shaking his head, turning his back to the griffins, which seems to cause his guard to surge forward, swinging his war axe. Prepared, Xeno counters it, and the two officially engage in a duel. <a data-passage="CN.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Nour," you hiss, attempting to keep your voice low but unsure if you manage such a task, "we are surrounded. Stop antagonizing them." They pause and glance over at you, a large frown decorating their face. You fear that they will ignore you and continue throwing their verbal jabs, but instead, Nour nods and keeps their mouth closed. Your eyes go back to Ruben, who straightens, eyeing you with newfound interest. "A muzzle for the griffin. This is new." Nour grits their teeth but, like they promised, say nothing more to exasperate the situation further. You focus your attention on the leader of the dragons. <<include "N4.11LeadPhoenix">> <</if>>\
Nour grabs and pulls you back, drawing their blade and pointing it towards the relaxed dragon, who seems far more concerned with his friend and Xeno. Your heartbeat rises enough to hear the beating echoing in your ears, watching as the two men exchange blows. You have never seen a fight. Not that you can remember. And those that you faintly seem to recall have all been spars against two guards who later shake hands and laugh over shared mugs of ale. Never have you seen two fight with the intent to kill. Neither party backs down, and the sounds of encouragement comes from both sides. Nour and Ruben are the only ones who do not partake, their eyes both on their fighters as if this is the sole test of their house's strength. <<if $timid >=50>>\ You are not the one out there swinging a blade, but each swing causes you to sweat a little more. Each dodge and grunt makes your heart jump, and your body shake. They are going to kill each other; that is all you can think. Despite using two hugely different weapons, they both fight like seasoned veterans. Xeno moves with more experience, his every footfall and swing calculated. He dodges just enough to get out of reach and stay close enough to time and place his next attack better. His opponent would stand no chance if it was not for how well he can move about. The dark-haired dragon uses his weapon as if a dance partner, the two choreographing an entire performance. There are times where he will swing the weapon a little too hard as if on accident when really it is to gain leverage for something else. He then releases it, and while Xeno is too busy not being squashed, he will attempt to get a kick or punch in, retreating soon after. The more you watch the more you find comparisons and less contrasts. Two men who have seen war. "This has gone on long enough," Mikitas grumbles from near you, moving in. [[Stop her.|CN.StopHer][$team +=5]] [[Let her go.|CN.LetHerGo][$injured_mikitas to true; $team -=5]] <<else>>\ This is becoming ridiculous, and as far as you can tell, it will solve nothing. If Xeno wins and kills the dragon, then they will not just let you go. No, they might even wish to kill you all where you stand. And if the dragon comes out victorious, you will still be escorted to their prisons, but you will be minus one companion. Either way you will find yourself in a dungeon. The only question is who will be with you and if your future is questionable or holds imminent death. "Stop!" you shout, pushing forward, your chest beginning to hurt as you exert even the smallest amount of force. You fight against it. "This is pointless, and it proves nothing." You turn to Ruben, who is gazing at you with tired eyes, but you can see a small ounce of what you may even call respect there. The dragon is the first to take a step back, gazing from you to his leader before securing his weapon back on his back. You do not know what to be more surprised at, the fact that you had gotten them to stop or the fact that you had done something in the first place. Regardless, the display of power is enough to give you a headache. It will seem that your weakening body is not a fan of your most recent antic. A shock surges through you, causing you to want to seize up and vomit. You make your way towards Nour when your legs fail you. Your chest thrums, that electric sensation stretching farther out, this time to your arms and lower stomach. What will happen when you can feel all of this curse? When every part of your body falls under its control? You clench your eyes closed, refusing to think about it. "$name?" Nour screams, but they never appear in your field of vision. Instead, the two dragons are there. Their images become blurry, and their words distant. The last thing you see is the dark-haired one reaching towards you, and then your world is swallowed by darkness as pain tears and rips through you. <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if $team >=50>>\ You reach out to stop her, and for a minute, your eyes connect. She glances from you to the men fighting and then back. Her jaw is clenched, but she nods in acceptance, calming as she retreats backward. Despite stopping her, you do agree with her words. Enough. You glance over at Ruben, shocked to see that he is staring straight at you as if waiting for you to act. The stare causes your insides to churn and your body to shake, but you take a step forward. "Enough," you tell him, attempting to project your voice, but it comes out at an average volume. A look you dare call disappointment appears on his face before he straightens up. "Do this the easy way, and I will agree. Otherwise, the two of them can carry on." "Fine!" you instantly say, seeing no reason to cause bloodshed on either side. It makes little logical sense. Whether Xeno or the dragon dies, you will still be prisoners. Coating the snow with blood will not shift that circumstance. "Enough of this," Ruben shouts to the two men, and though Xeno does not cease his assault, the dark-haired man pulls back enough to both dodge the next attack and place vital space between the two of them. Another with chains approaches, and you willingly hold out your wrists. The griffins exchange glances before following suit. They may be mad, an anger that you understand, but this is the wisest course of action. <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Mikitas does not respect you and so will not let you deter her.<</notify>><</if>>\ You reach out to stop her and for a minute, your eyes connect. But she shakes you off and continues on. <<include "CN.LetHerGo">> <</if>>\
You watch as she walks past you and towards the fighters, expertly staying a far enough distance away but looking to minimize it. The world slows. Each action stalls, each scream failing to release, and each heart near you stops. It happens, just like that. You blink, gazing at the now dyed snow as if it will give you some kind of clue as to why this has happened. She is there, moving forward. You see them, the dragons growling their warnings, Ruben stiffening as he realizes her intentions, and the bolt that illuminates the darkening woods. A florid crystal blue that appears as fast as it disappears, burying itself into Mikitas' side. Chaos follows as the dragons are no longer interested in watching petty squabbles play out. Unfamiliar hands grab you and yank you along, uncaring when you trip. You can hear Spiros' gravelly scream and Thana curse every dragon to death. Nour's voice going in and out as it seems the initial shock has fled their body, and now they fight to go to her barely moving form. But you. It all seems so strange. The world still moves slowly; you feel you will faint. To be aware of movement yet, your mind tells you that you are doing no such thing. No, you are standing there, gazing down into Mikitas' shocked and pained eyes, her chest heaves as she presses her hands to the wound. You are eyeing her fleeing blood, watching as it spreads amongst the once virgin snow. <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"What do you want us to do exactly?" <<if $chunaedressed>>\ Ruben hums, stepping closer. "Ugh, you smell like chunae shit and look like it too," he grits his teeth and glances over at his companion, "your favorite." His friend growls, and you notice his eyes darkening as well as his grip tightening around his weapon. "Can we just chain them and take them to the dungeons. I am tired." Ruben shrugs and, not even hiding his disgust, says, "so you are going to come easy or not?" You are surrounded by dragons and see little choice in the matter. "We will come willingly." Ruben nods, and another steps forward with the chains, binding you and your companions before motioning for you to follow the now moving caravan of dragons. <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\ <<set $rubenfavor to true>> <</nobr>>\ "I seem to be talking to the wrong person." His attention settles onto you. "You are obviously the only person standing in this pathetic little group who deserves some semblance of respect. So, I will give you two choices. Come with me willingly, or the hard way." "Neither," Nour barks, obviously unable to stay quiet for long. "Shh," he hums, "the adults are talking." "If we go willingly, will anyone be hurt?" Ruben lazily glances over at Nour, who still has their sword out. He gazes back at you and shrugs. "No, but you should probably tell your kitty to stand down." [[“Nour, please.”|LP.NourPlease]] [[“Tell your oversized lizards too.”|LP.OversizedLizards]] [[Give Nour a look.|LP.NourLook]] <</if>>\
You pivot just enough to turn part of your body towards Nour. Their eyes swivel over to you. "Please, Nour." You bite your tongue, about to say more but choosing against it. Right now, saying anything more might just aggravate Nour into continuing on. The two of you continue staring at one another for a time before finally Nour nods and stands down, making a point of ignoring Ruben's barbed stare. <<include "LP.1">>
"I will do that, but you need to tell your oversized lizards to do the same." The dark-haired man standing beside Ruben lets out a long laugh that earns him a glare from Ruben, but it is apparent that he cares little for the visual repercussion. "Ease," Ruben shouts to them, and you look to Nour, not needing to say anything as they sheathe their sword and relaxes just enough to not seem like a constant threat. <<include "LP.1">>
Not feeling the need to say anything, you give Nour a look that you hope conveys what you need them to do as well as your own intentions. They study you for a time before shaking their head and glancing away, but they also sheathe their sword, making a point to cross their arms and pout like a scolded adolescent. <<include "LP.1">>
You and Ruben make eye contact, and he does an exaggerated sweeping bow, motioning in the direction you should begin walking. There is nothing more that you can do but comply. You are unsure if this is wise, and the adrenaline pumping through you from taking control of the situation is starting to settle, leaving uncertainty in its stead. <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $injured_mikitas>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Mikitas is gravely injured. Her chances of survival are small.<</notify>><</if>>\ And then the world rights itself. Rising from its long drunken stupor and informing you of everything that has been missed. You sit in a dungeon, alone, yet ironically it does not feel unfamiliar. You are shivering, but the dungeon itself is warm. In the distance, someone is screaming, but their words are unintelligible, though you are not sure if that is because you are still out of it or because of them. Closing your eyes is not helpful either, as Mikitas' quivering body almost immediately haunts you. She had just been standing there. And without even a second to take it all in, she was on the ground, death encroaching. Your head hits the stone wall that lies behind you. Is she dead? Did the dragons let Spiros get to her in hopes of ebbing the blood? Did anyone care to grab her and rush her to some kind of medical service? You take in the bars before you and the hardly bedecked room you find yourself occupying. For now, these questions will go unanswered. You have other issues to face first. <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a> <<else>>\ You trudge through the snow alongside the other griffins, the dragons keeping you boxed in the entire time. Ruben and his friend are in front, chatting about something in a language that you are not familiar with. It is far harsher than Jawsīc, seeming to have more to do with grunts and growls than actual words at times. <<if $rubenfavor>>\ You gaze over at Nour, whose frown is so deep that you worry it will do permanent damage to their face. Their golden eyes move towards you, and though they soften, there is still a harshness and irritation resting within them. You feel you have earned such a look several times in the past, yet it still feels foreign and unnatural to know it is targeted at you. "You are mad," you mumble, chewing on the inside of your cheek. "No, of course not," they say sarcastically. "Watching you make friends with the asshole in front of us is my new favorite pastime." "Nour." They glance away, unwilling to continue the conversation, shaking their head and then slowing down their steps, so they fall back to walk with Spiros. <<if $toxic>>Your heart begins to thump wildly, fear far stronger than what you had just experienced now coursing through you. Had you not done the right thing? Your mind tells you that you did, attempting to put you at ease while everything else claims you to be an idiot. Why did you step in when you know Nour can solve almost anything themselves? Even if a fight did break out, Nour would see you all out of it safely. You ... you <<else>>You have no choice but to let it happen, lest you wish to have Spiros run into you.<</if>> "If it makes you feel any better, Your Majesty," Xeno whispers in your ear <<if $toxic>>and you startle to see him now beside you<<else>>as he matches your speed<</if>>. "I thank you." "You do?" You want to glance back at Nour but refrain from doing so. "None of us wanted that to end in a fight, and if Nour kept speaking, that is where it would lead. It is nice to know one royal still has sense." He straightens and nods, picking up speed once again and leaving your side. You find yourself walking alone, wondering what the near future will have in store for you. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ Departing the safety of the forest, your attention is drawn to a series of lit flames scattered across a large town. The large huts are made entirely out of wood save only for the roof, which looks to be made of scales and another material you are not familiar with. A beautiful arrangement you take note of. Few are walking around, laughing and conversing until their eyes fall on you, or perhaps those you travel with. They know exactly who you travel with, and it is clear that they are not keen to be in their presence. Your escorts lead you into one of the larger buildings, walking down a few halls before slowing. <a data-passage="4.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $rubenfavor>>\ "Throw them in the dungeon," Ruben barks, and his people shift in their place to guide them down an adjacent hall from where you now stand. You move forward to follow but are stopped by Ruben's outstretched hand. "Not you. I want you somewhere //I// can keep an eye on you." "That was not the deal!" Nour shouts, pushing against the closest guard and attempting to approach Ruben. The only thing standing between the two is you. <<if $height is "very small" or $height is "small">>Your short stature does little to separate them as you glance back and forth between their faces.<<elseif $height is "average">>Though you would not consider yourself small or short, being sandwiched between the two figures make you feel just that. The idea that you alone would be able to stop anything is a very foolish one.<<else>>You are tall, you have always been. In regards to both of these figures, you are amongst their height level. And yet, finding yourself standing between them makes you feel like a child, foolishly attempting to hold one beast away from another.<</if>> "I made no deals. Certainly not with you." "$name is not leaving my side." "And yet," Ruben snorts, pushing you from between them and towards the left side of the hall where a woman grabs you, her smile gentle but her eyes betraying her genuine emotions. You had seen that look before on many a servant's faces. A look that conveys pity for you but not enough pity to actually do anything. After a while, you began to doubt if it was some kind of sympathy at all and not simply a new form of disgust. "?He<<verb "'s" "'re">> doing just that." Ruben approaches you and motions for you to walk. "You do this, and you are starting a war," Nour shouts, their voice growing distant as the dragons lead you farther away from them. "You hear me?" "No, Nour, you started the war. I am just finishing it." <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a> <<else>>\ "Throw them in the dungeon," Ruben barks and his men shift to guide you down an adjacent hall from where you now stand. "Toz go with them and sort it out. I want the phoenix as far from the others as possible." Your eyes widen at his words and as if to punctuate his distaste for you, he smirks when your eyes meet. "Ruben! You will pay," Nour shouts but the dragon is already walking away. The guards push your companions deeper into the dungeons while the dark-haired one, Toz, guides you some place else. The lights here begin to dwindle until you can barely see where you are going. Here it is silent, only the repetitive sound of water dripping into a puddle can be heard. "Here," the man says, opening up a cell. [[“But I do not want to be alone.”|N4.13DontWantToBeAlone]] [[“I hope you all burn.”|N4.13Burn]] [[Simply go in.|N4.13GoIn]] <</if>>\
"But," you whimper, approaching the cells, trying to stop your trembling body but failing. You gaze over your shoulder at the man. "I do not want to be alone. Please." <<if $charisma >=10 and $chunaedressed is false>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You were able to persuade Tozraz to move you. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $tozfavor to true>><</nobr>>\ He lets out a long sigh and glances away. The two of you stand there for a few minutes more before he grabs your chains. He grumbles, "I cannot believe I am doing this." He leads you away from the dungeons in general, down a new hall that is far more vibrant and much brighter. Each color captures your attention as you glance from them to the numerous decorations. You enter into a room. "Where are we?" He does not answer as a woman rises. She wears a broad smile until she sees you. "What are you doing?!" she hisses. "Yes, yes. I will handle Ruben. But I am a softie. We both know this." He nods at you. "Plus look at that face. I cannot put someone that ?beautiful in some dingy cell." "You are impossible, Toz. Their appearance does not take away what they are. What do you even expect me to do?" "That extra room you have. The one I always joke about being just another dungeon." "Ruben would have my head." "We both know he loves you too much for that to happen. Please, Mauve." She bites her lip, and it looks like she is going to say no but gives in, outstretching her hand and allowing Toz to plop the key in it. "You owe me." "Yes," he shouts over his shoulder, "I will make sure Ruben frees up time so you can have that date with Okti. How about that?" She does not respond, simply blushing before she gazes down at you. "Come on," she sighs, leading you into a room far nicer than any cell. "I will be in the next room if you need anything. Try not to, though." She undoes your shackles and leaves, locking the door from the outside and leaving you to yourself. It now makes sense why Toz had said this is just another dungeon. But, you are still grateful and with a sigh, lie down to rest. Tomorrow, you feel, will require all of your energy. <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You failed to sway Tozraz.<</notify>><</if>>\ He gives you a sympathetic like smile but shakes his head. "Sorry. Nothing personal." You frown, realizing that nothing you say will sway him. With a quivering body you enter and watch as he locks the cell behind you. He motions for your hands and removes your shackles before departing. Soon, all that is left is the silence. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
"I hope you all burn," you say through gritted teeth, entering the cell slowly. "Well, you will be glad to know that we have already started that," he sighs, removing your shackles. There is only depression on his face, his eyes holding no light. "I just hope you and those griffins join us." He leaves without another word and soon, all that is left is the silence. <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
You walk in, seeing no reason to try and bargain with the man or even complain about the accommodations. It was obvious that nothing you say would change the outcome here. He motions for your hands and you give them, watching as he removes your shackles before departing. Soon, all that is left is the silence. <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<set $nc_5 to true>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Sweat beads form along Nour's temple as they collapse against the cold stone. Attempting to nullify the pungent stench of sweat proves impossible and is simply a task to get their mind off everything else. <<if $toxic>>\ "Hey!" Nour yells to the void. "$name can you hear me? $name?!" "For the fifth time since you have started such a fruitless venture, stop," Xeno grumbles from his corner. "Do not tell me what to do when you sit there as if you have given up." "Would you have me break iron bars? Or shift into a form I cannot currently take and charge into the walls?" <<else>>\ "There's magic over this place," Nour speaks, running their hand along the bar of the cell. "I tried to transform and was unable." Their only cell-mate remains quiet, hardly having moved from his initial position. <</if>>\ "I just ..." Nour glances down at their trembling hand, hoping to shake it out but knowing the action to be pointless. "I need my pack." Xeno snorts, choosing silence. "You seem to have something to say," Nour points out. "Whatever it is, you can yell at me about it later. Once we get out of here and get $name back." "No," he comments confidently, nodding as he rises and faces Nour. "I think now is a perfect time to yell at you. Because if not, then I fear we will <<if $injured_mikitas>>potentially lose yet another.<<else>>never make it back home.<</if>>" <<if $injured_mikitas>>\ "Don't you dare blame Mikitas' injury on me. Turn your ire to the dragons." "My ire is exactly where it should be placed. It was your foolishness and pride that led to her receiving such an injury. An injury that might prove to be fatal. I do not blame the dragons. I blame the griffin who led us onto their territory half-cocked. You," Xeno starts before gesturing down at their still trembling hands. "You are not in your right mind." <<else>>\ "Turn your ire on the dragons." "No. My ire is exactly where it should be placed. I do not blame the dragons. I blame the griffin who led us onto their territory half-cocked. All because you fail to take a step back and think rationally. You," Xeno starts before gesturing down at their still trembling hands. "You are not in your right mind." "There was no way of talking Ruben into letting us go." "Nour, you are not this dense. We should not have gone through these woods to begin with. We should be flying." "$name is terrified of flying." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.00N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $injured_mikitas>>\ Nour turns on their heel, eliminating the short distance between the two. "Remember who you speak to." "You feel that anger coursing through you?" Xeno questions, his voice lowering as he looks down at the person he considers family. "It is similar to mine. I have kept it to myself, reminding you, hoping you would finally realize and listen before you landed us in a predicament such as this. Perhaps it is my fault for taking it easy on you these past few days. But no longer. I am done being silent. If you wish to act like some love-sick, one-track-minded child, I will treat you as such." "I know what I am doing." <<if $toxic>>\ "Then you are a wicked person," Xeno growls. "Leading $name into a fallacy that you cannot dare keep up with. ?He <<verb "looks">> at you as if you are the world and the worse part is that you let ?him. ?He <<verb "knows">> no better, and at the very least needs guidance on all that is happening but what do you give instead? A sickness and call it love." "This conversation is over. I will not stand here and shout about how you are wrong. It is pointless." "No. You simply know that I am right. You have done nothing but lie and manipulate that poor spirit into believing you some sort of hero. Do you not look at what you have allowed them to fall naively into and feel responsibility? And to make matters worse you are letting your addled mind win out against sense. We should have never been here." Nour says nothing in return, punctuating their earlier words as Xeno closes his eyes, letting his anger simmer down. And yet, it hardly goes anywhere as he continue to think about Mikitas, bleeding out in the snow. <<else>>\ "No. You do not. And to make matters worse you are letting your addled mind win out against sense. We should have never been here." Xeno turns away, retreating to his previous spot. Nour watches him for some time, replaying the words and frowning with each backtrack. Everyone processes trauma differently. This simply is Xeno's. Mikitas' injury is a tragedy and they have no idea if she is even still alive. Their hopes resting in the hands of their enemy who has no reason to keep her in such a state. "We need to get out of here," Nour thinks to themselves, yet speaking the words brings them no closer to achieving them. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "I do not care!" Xeno shouts, throwing his arms up. "A bit of discomfort to make sure ?he <<verb "is">> home? Or at least until we could get to the griffin territories. And even then, there were other options. You are becoming foolish." Nour turns on their heel, eliminating the short distance between the two. "Remember who you speak to." "You feel that anger coursing through you?" Xeno questions, his voice lowering as he looks down at the person he considers family. "It is similar to mine. I have kept it to myself, reminding you, hoping you would finally realize and listen before you landed us in a predicament such as this. Perhaps it is my fault for taking it easy on you these past few days. But no longer. I am done being silent. If you wish to act like some love-sick, one-track-minded child, I will treat you as such." "I know what I am doing." <<if $toxic>>\ "Then you are a wicked person," Xeno growls. "Leading $name into a fallacy that you cannot dare keep up with. ?He <<verb "looks">> at you as if you are the world and the worse part is that you let ?him. ?He <<verb "knows">> no better, and at the very least needs guidance on all that is happening but what do you give instead? A sickness and call it love." "This conversation is over. I will not stand here and shout about how you are wrong. It is pointless." "No. You simply know that I am right. You have done nothing but lie and manipulate that poor spirit into believing you some sort of hero. Do you not look at what you have allowed them to fall naively into and feel responsibility? And to make matters worse you are letting your addled mind win out against sense. We should have never been here." Nour says nothing in return, punctuating their earlier words as Xeno closes his eyes, letting his anger simmer down. <<else>>\ "No. You do not. And to make matters worse you are letting your addled mind win out against sense. We should have never been here." Xeno turns away, retreating to his previous spot. Nour watches him for some time, replaying the words and frowning with each backtrack. They will continue this conversation when they are not in the enemy's dungeons. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> This silence is a reminder. A reminder of what you left behind but also what haunts you yet. Shots of electricity coursing out from your chest and riding nerves to areas you did not know existed. Nothing calms the pain and attemps only lead to you talking to yourself, rocking back and forth as you shout obscenities and reassurances into the darkened space around you. You can feel your emotions shift from one extreme to the other, wiping your brow as one minute you are standing and the next, you are lying down, trying to focus on something other than the pain and lack of warmth beside you. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You scream just to hear your own voice and pound the ground to rid yourself of this … darkness … You want to numb the pain, even if it means creating a new source. So, you grit your teeth and bite your tongue as you do just that.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>The only thing that keeps you centered are the tears that rush down your cheeks. So, when they stop, you find yourself panicking. Hastily trying to grasp onto something that is fading. You squint your eyes closed in an attempt to bring forth more, but they never come, and you find yourself lost.<<else>>The longer you sit there, the more you seem to calm. Entering a state of mind that is hardly different from sleep. A lack of thoughts, wants, and needs. To a degree, even the pain begins to morph into something that you cannot quite name. You accept your situation, whatever it may be. And death comes to sit beside you, smiling warmly as it keeps you company. A small part of you screams at the pain this form of paralysis causes, but again, it is small. And thus, nothing is done to satiate it.<</if>> Nothing seems to make sense. Hours morph into days and days into weeks. Or, that is what you think. You have no sense of time, and the silence causes everything to slow drastically. You attempt to understand the amount of time by how much food and drink you are brought, but even that begins to morph one into the other. Hot poison runs through your veins as you fight an invisible foe dressed as an ally. You stare at it and, at one point, believe it has golden eyes. It beckons to you, emanating warmth. <<if $trust >=50 or $toxic>>And you go to it. Your heart rises until you place your hand in it, and the lie dissolves, giving way to the truth.<<else>>And you stay where you are. Despite your obvious denial of this being's actions, it continues to move toward you. Each step causes you to back into a corner until its silhouette towers over you.<</if>> A thick fog surrounds you. Consumes you. <a data-passage="5.01.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Consumes every part of you. <a data-passage="5.01.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The world feels like it is dissolving, growing blurry, and melting if such a trio can exist alongside one another. Everything feels hot yet cold, and your chest rings out with pain. Bolts of it bring you closer to the ground and add to the dizzy spell you begin to feel. //If only you lay down//, you think to yourself, //then it will all go away.// But when you believe you are lying down, your head aches even more. And when you sit up, it subsides but feels odd. Odd in such a way that you can't even explain it. You just want to close eyes that grow heavy, but never do. <a data-passage="5.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Hey!" Your eyes open and frantically search the room. Everything you previously felt is gone, as if you suddenly awakened from a dream. The thought is almost believable if not for the lingering pains and the slight dizziness that abates with time. Continuing to blink away the haze, you look upon an unfamiliar face with uncharacteristically soft black eyes. "Are you okay?" "Who … who are you?" you ask, your voice quavering as you try to figure out where you are. <<if $toz_favor>>\ "Tozraz, um, Toz. We met yesterday?" His words ring true, and something within you knows that. Sudden images of dragons and forests, but they're addled, and the more you try to remember, the more it feels like a migraine begins to take root. "Yes," you speak, nodding as you hold your head in distress. "Yes, of course. It has simply been a long night." "It looked like you were having a panic attack. I can help you if you want, but I'd also understand if that's not what you want." You aren't sure what he speaks of, but you know what this is. You have never been without Tyrae's experiments and her substances. This would be a first. Despite this being something else entirely, the man's help may still be useful in helping you calm down further and perhaps even remember. [[Accept his help.|N5.02AcceptTozHelp]] [[Deny his help.|N5.02DenyTozHelp]] <<else>>\ "Tozraz. <<if $rubenfavor>>I am the red-headed asshole's best friend," he snorts. "And I must commend you on actually grabbing his eye. It is not the easiest task but will probably make a lot of this easier. Hopefully." He whispers the last part and chuckles lowly.<<else>>We have not been properly introduced," he chuckles and looks away sheepishly. "And I understand if you would rather keep said introduction to a minimum."<</if>> A second later, he stops snickering to himself and the amusement vanishes from his eyes. Taking their place is trepidation. He gazes at you unsure of how to act. Finally, he sighs and his shoulders slump. "You seem to be having a panic attack. I can help you if you want, but I would also understand if that is not what you want." You are mostly confused, everything blurry and confusing. [[Accept his help.|N5.02AcceptTozHelp]] [[Deny his help.|N5.02DenyTozHelp]] <</if>>\
He seems shocked by your approval but resituates himself. "Alright, focus on me and breathe. Inhale." You close your eyes, but he snaps, causing you to open your eyes. "No, look at me. You can think about how beautiful I am," he smirks, tossing a few stray dreads over his shoulder. "But focus on me. Or grab my hands." As soon as you hear him say 'grab my hands' you instinctively place yours in your lap, avoiding his gaze and whatever questions will follow. "Alright, then just focus." You nod, allowing your eyes to focus on this strange man. You look into his eyes and find genuine courage and warmth. You find yourself getting lost within a pair of black eyes that stand out only due to the white sclera in which it finds itself confined. Most eyes are dark brown at best, only seeming black due to how far the brown leans on the dark side and the amount of light provided. But there is no question here, no hint of doubt. They are black, and they are captivating. The emotions within have multiple stories that beckon you forward, and you find yourself wanting to question and hear each one of them. The world stops spinning, and the fog dissipates. Though your memory of yesterday does not come back to you, you remember enough to form a basic understanding. <<include "5.02.1N">>
You and the griffins had departed a place, what place, you fail to grasp. You wandered into dragon territory, and the dragons intercepted you. After a tense standoff, you found yourself <<if $rubenfavor>>earning the leader's favor. His name slips your mind but not his appearance nor the burning hatred he held for Nour. And now you are here … wherever here is.<<elseif $tozfavor>>earning the favor of the man before you, Toz. How you had managed to do that slips your mind, but you do remember his kindness and the ever-present softness of his eyes. Now you are here … wherever here is.<<else>>being escorted to the dungeons along with the other griffins. Where they were placed in regard to you, you do not know. But at least that is the basics of everything.<</if>> <a data-passage="5.02.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You lean away, and Toz chuckles, not seeming insulted by the sudden action. "Seems like you remembered everything." "Why are you doing this?" He stands and stretches. "Doing what exactly? Helping you or keeping you imprisoned?" "Both. If you will answer." He nods. "You are a prisoner, but that does not mean you should be mistreated or left to suffer. If circumstances were different, you might actually be more of an ally than a prisoner," he smiles brightly. "Who knows, we might have been friends in another life. As for your second question. Well, circumstances are not different, and you are not an ally. Your choice of company is not exactly ..." He trails off, squinting as he tries to think of a suitable word but abandons the thought. "Let's just say we are not all friends. So, you are hereby guilty by association." "I see." "I have a question for you now. What is your name?" You blink, thinking he is going to ask something else. "$name." "Well. Despite the horrible circumstances of our meeting, I am glad to meet you, ?Prince $name." He does a slight bow <<if $tozfavor or $rubenfavor>>just as the door to the room opens.<<else>>when a voice in the distance calls for him.<</if>> <a data-passage="5.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"No," you mumble. You will be fine. You always are. It will just take time, an element you find yourself not having as much anymore. He performs a slight bow <<if $tozfavor or $rubenfavor>>just as the door to the room opens.<<else>>when a voice in the distance calls for him.<</if>> <<if $rubenfavor>>\ "You got the phoenix?" a man asks, completely ignoring your existence and keeping his eyes on Toz. "Ruben sent you for what, Leik?" "More like I sent myself because you are taking too long. Fuldreis is becoming impatient, which means Ruben is growing ornery. You know what that kind of mixture leads to." Toz hums in understanding before standing. <<elseif $tozfavor>>\ "What is it Mauve?" A woman you have not seen before enters, looking from you to Toz. There is a nervous energy to her actions, and the more she fidgets, the more she begins to make your agitation grow. "Ruben knows that the phoenix is not in the dungeons." "Yes, I told him last night," Toz beams, "do not worry yourself. I received the earful no one else wanted." She seems to calm down a little but not much. "Well, can you bring ?him? They are all waiting." Toz's easygoing smile disappears as he nods in affirmation toward Mauve. <<else>>\ "You got the phoenix?" a man asks, completely ignoring your existence and keeping his gaze on Toz. "Worried I was going to do something stupid, Leik?" "Always. Come on, before Ruben shows up, and we both deal with whatever hot-tempered words he decides to let fly from his mouth." Toz hums in understanding before standing. <</if>>\ "?Prince $name, follow me." "Where?" Toz flinches as he holds the door open for you. "To decide your future." <a data-passage="5.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The walk there is silent, with Toz keeping his attention on the path ahead. It is only when you come to a stop at a pair of large and ornate doors that he turns to face you. "I do not know what you will face past these doors, but I can tell you it is not going to be good." "Am I going to die?" "I …" he turns his back to you and sighs deeply. "I cannot tell you that either." He pushes the doors open, and you walk into a large room filled with long tables. A dining area, you realize, spotting a large pot that sits above a roaring fire. The room is devoid of life save for a handful of others, their eyes trained on your entrance. Directly in front of you sits an oversized chair on a dais, and sitting in it is an older woman who stares at you in interest. Gazing to your side, you spot the red-haired man from yesterday, Ruben. He regards you with some curiosity, but it is about as much as he shared the previous day. "So, this is the lost phoenix that has Treces in an uproar?" the woman residing in the chair hums, tilting her head to the side. Somehow, her frown manages to deepen. "I do not see the appeal." <<if $eyes is "peach" or $eyes is "black" or $hair is "black">>\ Ruben snorts, a large smirk on his face as his gaze raises to meet yours. "I do." "Have some tact," she hisses but receives nothing more than a roll of the eyes. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.03.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Ruben gets up from his seat. "Let us instead discuss why you have gotten comfortable in a seat that is mine." He stops midway, turning to the woman. "Perhaps due to your refusal to take this meeting seriously." "What need is there for a meeting?" He gestures to you. "You have the phoenix heir. Do with them what you wish. I will take care of the griffins." "You will not lay a hand on them," she reprimands. "Do you wish to have an entire house brought down onto us?" "Perhaps I do. There is something appealing in the thought, a sort of retribution." "You place everyone in danger for your own petty sense of revenge." "I can point out at least a hundred others who will revel in the same revenge. A lot more dragonkin as well." Their bickering reminds you of a certain griffin and the guard who watches over them. For all the reasons this man and Nour hate one another, they also have some things in common. But you doubt a few common denominators will change anything. "This is the deal," Ruben states, bringing you back to a conversation you should have never left. This pertains to you and your future. And to those you have come to care about. "You have the phoenix, but I do what I wish with the griffins." The woman he speaks to so flippantly opens her mouth, but he shushes her with a growl. "Do we have a deal or not? If not, then I will oversee the phoenix's future and make sure it is not what you wish." She shakes her head and sighs. "You know I will not agree to this." "That is fine. It is why I am the Chieftain, and you are not. Extending a deal to you was pleasantries and respect for you being kin. But now, I will say what will happen to both." "Ruben –" "Elder Fuldreis, stand down." His tone leaves no room for her to argue, and she finally relents, standing and walking to the side with a defeatist gait. <a data-passage="5.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
His gaze settles on you, this time calculating. "I have to say, you are not what I expected." "And what did you expect?" "A lot more. A lot less. You seem immensely average. If anything, you appear to just be a breathing sad story." "What do you want with me?" "You are here because your parents became so desperate that they put a call out to every house. Whoever finds you gets your hand in marriage. No doubt, the griffin told you all of this." "And you want to win my hand." He snorts. "Do I look like I want to marry you? Dwindle your importance. I'd much rather see your entire house sink into the ocean. Elder Fuldreis believes you will serve a use; otherwise, I would have tossed you back into the snow." He snaps. "I am sure you have questions." <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q1")>>“How long have we been here?”<<else>>[[“How long have we been here?”|N5.03Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q2")>>“Where are the others?”<<else>>[[“Where are the others?”|N5.03Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q3")>>“What do you want with us?”<<else>>[[“What do you want with us?”|N5.03Q3]]<</if>> [[Stay silent.|N5.03NoAskQuestions]]
"How long have we been here?" He raises a brow, glancing over at Toz. "Has the phoenix not been eating?" "Here and there," Toz answers. "?He <<verb "has">> been out of it for a while." Ruben hums. "A couple of days. Enough that discussion has been held with how we will deal with you and the griffins." <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q1")>>“How long have we been here?”<<else>>[[“How long have we been here?”|N5.03Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q2")>>“Where are the others?”<<else>>[[“Where are the others?”|N5.03Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q3")>>“What do you want with us?”<<else>>[[“What do you want with us?”|N5.03Q3]]<</if>> [[End your questions.|5.03.3N]]
"Where are the others?" "Where else, the dungeons." Ruben rolls his eyes and slumps further into his seat, punctuating just how tired he has grown of this conversation. <<if $injured_mikitas>>\ "And Mikitas? Did she live? Where is she?" Ruben raises a brow but then looks over at someone who stands further away from where Toz is. "She is alive," they inform, "but she is not conscious at the moment and very much still in a critical condition." "There goes your answer," Ruben huffs. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q1")>>“How long have we been here?”<<else>>[[“How long have we been here?”|N5.03Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q2")>>“Where are the others?”<<else>>[[“Where are the others?”|N5.03Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q3")>>“What do you want with us?”<<else>>[[“What do you want with us?”|N5.03Q3]]<</if>> [[End your questions.|5.03.3N]]
"You have us here, but have given no indication of what you want with us?" "All in due time. Unless you'd have me stop deliberating and just choose death for all of your friends." "No," you shout, and Ruben sneers but says nothing more. <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q1")>>“How long have we been here?”<<else>>[[“How long have we been here?”|N5.03Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q2")>>“Where are the others?”<<else>>[[“Where are the others?”|N5.03Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.03Q3")>>“What do you want with us?”<<else>>[[“What do you want with us?”|N5.03Q3]]<</if>> [[End your questions.|5.03.3N]]
You stay silent and Ruben hums, shrugging his shoulders without a hint of care. <<include "5.03.3N">>
"You and the griffin heir, you two are close, yes?" A series of answers appear, but none seem exactly wise. This man has already voiced his hatred for you and your companions; giving him any information seems unwise. But what if getting on his good side will aid you? <<if $rubenfavor>>According to his actions, he did not seem to entirely hate you. Perhaps you can further this relationship and somehow persuade him to release all of you. In the future, peace talks can take place among the three houses, leaving all of you content.<</if>> [[Answer him.|N5.03AnswerHim]] [[Stay silent.|N5.03Silent][$rubenfavor to false]]
You and Nour are close; that much is obvious. Whether that is mostly due to a past relationship or a current one is what makes you question. <<if $toxic>>Your feelings for Nour run deep, a fathomless pit that may continue on for eternity, all due to your inability to guess its depths. A fault that you cannot put on your own shoulders when you have not had a friend for the last fifteen years. That thought causes you a moment of pause. Still, you soon push it away, afraid to travel any deeper, as well as understanding that this is not the right place to be stuck in your own musings.<<elseif $trust >=50>>You trust Nour with your life; even more, you believe you feel something towards them. Something magnetic that always pulls you towards them and seek out their company. You enjoy being close, but there are times when it also scares you, causing you to want to pull away and rethink actions and words. They make you feel so much, and it all feels so fast.<<else>>But then, that is where it ends. You are friends, that much you know for a fact. There is little need to refute that. But anything further is a mess of gray that, more than anything, causes a headache rather than any form of clarity or ability to shift through.<</if>> <<if $trust >=50 or $toxic>>\ "Yes. Nour and I are considerably close. "Judging by the scene they made in the hall, I would surmise so." Ruben glances away, seeming to be thinking something through though you can not even hope to read his thoughts. <<else>>\ "Nour and I are ... friends." "Was that a moment of doubt." "I am still as much confused about what Nour and I are than anyone else." Ruben raises a brow but does not seem to believe you lying. "Do they know you are questioning?" Your mouth opens then closes. The simple truth is that you do not. Nour has their own preconceptions of what the two of you are. Sometimes you feel close to them, like you are unraveling a page long since lost. But then other times causes you to grow distrustful. To take a step back and reconsider so much due to the things they say and how they react. <</if>>\ <<include "5.03.4N">>
In the end, you choose silence. Staring at Ruben, you attempt to read this stranger's expressions, gauging how he will react to being ignored. Tyrae would gloss over it, either not even realizing your failure to answer her question or knowing just what to say to finally elicit a response. It will be just your luck that you answer and it will only anger him further. No, it is better to just remain silent. <<include "5.03.4N">>
Ruben hums. "No matter. <<if $rubenfavor>>Toz, return our guest to ?his room. And make sure ?he <<verb "looks">> nice for the dinner to be had in ?his honor later.<<else>>Toz, return our guest to the dungeons. ?He will be let out with the others when dinner arrives.<</if>>" "As you command." His words bring about a series of questions, but you have no time to ask as Toz guides you away. "I do not understand," you speak as the doors close behind you, your attention set on Toz. "What is about to happen?" "A number of things," Toz answers, rolling his eyes. "None of them really good, you must understand." <<if $rubenfavor>>\ He leads you back down unfamiliar halls to the room you had previously stayed in. "I will be back later to help you get ready." You wish to ask him for what. What will take place at dinner that requires all this circumstance? Your mouth remains closed, watching as the door closes behind Toz, and you are left alone. Gazing around, you do not know what to do, and your mind keeps returning to Nour and the others and their safety. While you stand in this partly comfortable room, they are down in the dungeons. <<if $injured_mikitas>>And Mikitas. The sight of her bleeding body lying upon the snow feels like it will forever be permanently smeared in your mind.<</if>> <<else>>\ He leads you back down unfamiliar halls until you arrive in the dungeons. <<if $tozfavor>>\ "Can I not go back to that room?" you question, hoping that the dragon would once again feel some kind of sympathy and remove you from here. "Not this time," he sighs, continuing to lead you until you arrive at an empty cell. Unlike last time, he avoids your gaze, staring at one of the numerous stains that smear the stone walls. <<else>>\ You are placed in your original cell and, just like that, left alone for a second time. <</if>>\ The silence of the dungeons sinks in, causing you to wonder where Nour and the others are. Could they truly be so far away that you cannot hear them? Curious about your own thoughts, you shout. "Nour? Xeno?" No one provides an answer, and you feel the loneliness increase. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Once again, time passes by at a speed unaware to you. Sometimes, you believe you hear the footsteps of others and wait patiently for them to retrieve you for whatever awaits you. But when no one appears, you return solemnly to your mild stupor. In your lonesome, your mind flits from one subject to another. <<if hasVisited("N5.04Death")>>Your death.<<else>>[[Your death.|N5.04Death]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Experiments")>>Tyrae and her experiments.<<else>>[[Tyrae and her experiments.|N5.04Experiments]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Nour")>>Nour.<<else>>[[Nour.|N5.04Nour]]<</if>>
Sun's specific words have long since escaped you, but not their overarching message. You will die unless you figure out this puzzle trapped inside your mind. So far, you have seen your home and Nour's, but it makes little sense when those are two completely different places. You are beginning to wonder if Sun's words are only meant to distract you. An attempt by the High God to make it all less troublesome for a soul who has already held too much pain. Nour keeps telling you to be optimistic <<if $positive >=50>>, and you wish you could convey to them exactly what you feel. You are optimistic, but there is only so far that optimism can go when you have already seen what you have. Sometimes, it even shocks you how hard it is to smile and nod along. Each day brings you closer to death, closer to what has always been promised.<<else>>, but that task will always be hard. You never believed yourself to be super pessimistic, but you know yourself well enough to know that you are more negative than positive. You believe you have reason to behave in such a way … after all that you have been through, how can someone even think about reacting differently.<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Experiments")>>Tyrae and her experiments.<<else>>[[Tyrae and her experiments.|N5.04Experiments]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Nour")>>Nour.<<else>>[[Nour.|N5.04Nour]]<</if>> [[Move on.|5.05N]]
A question that has begun to grow louder in your mind is what will happen when all of this comes to an end. If you do live and manage to leave all of this behind, who are you? It feels as if Tyrae's experiments have defined you. Molded and sculpted a part of you that is as much you as any other. So much so that you're not even sure what parts of you will vanish. Would you even accept touch when it is no longer an issue? Will you regain memories, or will they always be lost? Will the emptiness that has taken root in your stomach be filled with something? You wrap your arms around yourself as your mind chooses now, out of all times, to remind you how much you've lost and perhaps never regained. <<if hasVisited("N5.04Death")>>Your death.<<else>>[[Your death.|N5.04Death]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Nour")>>Nour.<<else>>[[Nour.|N5.04Nour]]<</if>> [[Move on.|5.05N]]
<<if $toxic>>\ Nour. The mere thought of them brings a smile to your face. Their beauty, their sweet nature, generosity, and heroic attitude. Their care for you, their bravery, and the stability they offer. You have lost yourself in a sea of thoughts concerning only them, and you wish only to drown faster. Their presence is the personification of warmth. You are unsure how this will all end, but you know Nour has your back and will see you through it. Fate has been cruel yet kind in reuniting you. And for that, you are thankful. <<else>>\ <<if $trust >=50 or $connection >=3>>It still tickles you at times how Nour suddenly burst back into your life and has become such a big part of it that you feel like they have always been there. There is a familiarity and trust you fail to remember ever feeling with anyone else. The few memories you remember have always been you against everyone else. No one on your side, no one willing to fight for or at least beside you, until Nour. Now, you have a friend. And not just a friend but a friend you have had since the beginning. A friend who has stuck beside you through even your darkest hours is now here to ensure you do not have to go through more alone.<<else>>You are still not entirely sure how you feel about them. There are too many unknowns and questionable behaviors to have you firmly say that you are not suspicious of them. An odd enough feeling when you have come to rely on them. Since they've found you, they have been helpful, aiding and believing in you. You can continue to point out every reason to trust them, but there is still reason to worry. To doubt.<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("N5.04Death")>>Your death.<<else>>[[Your death.|N5.04Death]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Experiments")>>Tyrae and her experiments.<<else>>[[Tyrae and her experiments.|N5.04Experiments]]<</if>> [[Move on.|5.05N]]
<<if $rubenfavor>>\ You fail to realize you have fallen asleep until you hear a knock on the door. Sitting up, you let out a long yawn, watching Toz enter with clothes in his arms. "I suppose that is what you expect me to wear. Why?" "You seem pretty sure that I know what Ruben has planned for you," he grins, though it fails to reach his eyes. "Are you not his right-hand man?" He hums, handing the clothing to you. "You may be thinking of going in there without them on, but I believe it smarter to play by the rules for now." You ponder how clear your thoughts were for him to read you so easily. "I will leave to let you change." With that, he departs, and you set your attention on getting dressed. Soft pearl fur lines most of it, capturing your wonder as you run your hands over the hemlines and inner sections. The pants are a darker brown, and though they are a bit baggy, it seems that is the point and not due to the clothes not fitting you properly. There is no mirror to allow you to look yourself over, but you have a feeling you would not recognize yourself anyway. You know one thing: what you wear is not the clothes one would give to a prisoner. Opening the door, you nod to Toz, who guides you to the large hall again. <<else>>\ You fail to realize that you have fallen asleep until you hear the creaking of your cell door open. Darting into an upwards position, you watch as Toz enters and beckons you to your feet. "I know you probably do not care for what I have to say, but I warn you to have some modicum of good behavior. You must remember that your life matters little to those about to decide it." You want to question why he has decided to aid you but believe you already possess the answer. He is a dragon, but he is not out for your blood. And so, you simply nod, not knowing how you will react until the time comes. And so, Toz leads you back out of the dungeon and to the large hall you visited before. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You enter the dining hall for the second time that day, <<if $rubenfavor>>only now you are dressed lavishly and adorned in House Dragon colors and furs. You feel like a prized phearn. Captured and forced to display your bioluminescent colors for the sole purpose of entertaining an audience. The entire idea makes you sick, and that nausea only increases further when you spot a pair of familiar golden eyes in the crowd.<<else>>and you feel out of place like before. A large part of you wishes to curl up and disappear, to wake up from whatever dream this is and be back in the Chunae camp or in the middle of the forest. Unlike last time, there is now a crowd, and you feel your heart skip a beat when you spot a pair of familiar golden eyes.<</if>> The griffins sit off to the side, four guards around their table, and though they are still in chains, plates sit before them. The twins eat ravenously, informing you that their appetites outweigh their circumstances. Spiros and Xeno stare at the food in front of them, and your attempt to discern either of their expressions is useless. <<if $injured_mikitas is false>>Mikitas eats slowly, her eyes on the guard directly across from her.<<else>>Mikitas is absent, causing your fear for her life to mount. She cannot be dead. You refuse to believe it. <</if>> And then there is Nour, who sits rigid in their seat and stares directly ahead, their gaze only shifting when you walk in. <<if $rubenfavor>>They go from ecstatic to content to bewildered all in a span of a minute, taking your appearance in as you are escorted over to Ruben.<<else>>They go from ecstatic to content to worried, all in a span of a minute.<</if>> <<if $rubenfavor>>"Well, don't you look striking," the dragon sneers as he approaches. He stops at your side, angling his face so that his breath skims your cheek.<<else>>"Are you hungry?" the dragon sneers as he approaches. He stands directly before you, angling himself to block Nour from view.<</if>> "Smile," he whispers, "your chimera is watching." "What game are you playing?" you hiss, turning to face him, eyes narrowed as he walks away with a large, malicious grin. "A dangerous but fun one," he shrugs, motioning for you to follow him to a table where a few others reside. Thankfully, they give you a wide enough berth as they continue to eat. Ruben sits down opposite of you. "I may either win or lose everything, but either way." He cocks his head to the side and nods at Nour. "That one dies." You turn to see Nour's eyes directly on you. You can only dream of finding out what they are thinking and, from there, telling them to breathe and remain calm. [[“There are other options.”|N5.06OtherOptions]] [[“You must have it all figured out.”|N5.06FiguredOut]] [[“What are you going to do?”|N5.06GoingToDo]]
"You behave as if that is your only option. You do not have to go through with that. You can choose a new path." A woman beside you chokes on her food, her laughter filling the room even though others do not cease their conversations. "Will you please breathe, Deshir?" Toz questions with a look of disgust. She ignores him and turns to you. "What other paths are there? Inform us." "The path where you let us go. The griffins are not without mercy. They will understand and–" "Forgive me, but have you not been stuck in a tower this entire time?" she asks, "what do you know of griffins and mercy?" "I have traveled with them. And I know them." "Hardly," another voices. This woman is larger than most others sitting at the table; her eyes are soft, but the scars that decorate her features tell you that looks may be deceiving. "Fifteen years, correct?" she asks those around the table, and they nod. "That is a lot of time for someone to change. You know //of// the griffins, Your Majesty. You do not know them." Having a table full of strangers tell you what you do and do not comprehend is not how you wish to spend your time. But there is the understanding that you also know none of them. One wrong word can set something in motion that you would much rather leave dormant. And so, you end the conversation there. <a data-passage="5.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You must have it all figured out," you start, hoping to sound as confident as you believe. His plan is to kill Nour, that much he has revealed, but it hardly gives you anything. Will he do it himself or send others to do his bidding? You know nothing about this man, only that his hatred for Nour runs far too deep to change his mind. A smirk lights up his features as he cocks his head towards you. "Then tell me, what is my plan?" "I will not give you more ideas." "No, you only wish for me to say because you have no clue besides my wish to end the life of your dear chimera. You want to know how and when so you can go and inform them. Then, for me to reveal what I plan to do with their followers and you. What escape plan will follow, I wonder." You remain silent; he is not wrong, not even a bit. He props his elbow on the table and leans to the side. "You are not as sneaky as you believe you are. Or perhaps you have spent too long in the presence of a certain griffin where all you must do is bat your eyelashes for your whims to be met. I can assure you that I am not that griffin." "That much is obvious. You are missing a certain elegance and dignity for me to ever make that mistake." He snorts out a laugh, tossing his head back as plumes of smoke leave his nostrils. "I'm a dragon. There is nothing elegant about me. And dignity? Where is the fun in having that?" <a data-passage="5.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Speak plainly. What are you planning to do with us?" "Have I not been speaking plainly enough?" he questions, grabbing a slab of meat and chewing on it, leveling you with a bored gaze. "The griffins will die or more just Nour. The others will be released. I have no care for them; they are simply pawns in their leader's game. And you … well, I am still going over all the possibilities there." "You would be wise to let us go." "No," he says with a yawn, "I think that would be idiotic." He stands and walks around to your side of the table, placing his hands on your shoulders. "Next time, do not come into my forest." You pull away. Turning to face him, you open your mouth to remark that these forests belong to the chunae but think better about it. <a data-passage="5.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Everyone," Ruben announces, <<if hasVisited("N5.06GoingToDo")>>keeping you close so that you cannot easily escape. You are thankful for the heavy furs on your shoulder and arms, otherwise you would have no choice but to accept the pain.<<else>>reaching across the table to yank you to your feet. You are thankful for the gloves that you had been given, not knowing how much the dragon would care about your warnings regarding touching you.<</if>> "Meet my soon-to-be spouse. Dragon and Phoenix will be merged." Either no one in attendance is taking his words seriously, or the news is not what they wish to hear, as no one applauds or show any signs of happiness. Regardless, it seems to mean little to Ruben who grabs a mug and downs all of it with a rueful smirk. "Over my dead body," Nour shouts, rising. "Sit down," you hear Xeno chide, but they refuse to listen. And since no guard moves in to stop them, they take that as a reason to close the distance between you. <<if $toxic>>For a moment, your heart leaps. You feel like the character in the storybooks, the one who is saved by their dashing partner.<</if>> A quick glance at an unfazed and smirking Ruben tells you this is precisely what he wishes. "If you wish for me to be wed on top of where I place your corpse, then I will gladly comply. But in case you have forgotten," Ruben reminds, "the boon is whoever returns the heir gets ?his hand." The conversation continues despite the growing concern on your face. "You simply care for the bloodshed that such an allegiance will provide, if I can even call it that. You do not need the phoenixes for that. Especially when they are one of your targets." "Eh, true. But the added gaiety I will get from watching you burn is another reason. Your childhood promises eradicated." He frowns and nods to himself. "Oh yes. That sounds fruitful." <a data-passage="5.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"So," Ruben sneers, "here's a deal for you. Combat trial. You win, and we let you go. All of you. We do not come after you. It will not even be a head start, you are simply free to leave our woods with all your possessions." Nour snorts. "And let me guess, if you win then I am dead, $name is now your prisoner, and my team all rot in your dungeon?" "No. I do not need a host of griffin mouths to feed. They can go, carrying your deceased body with them. But the phoenix will stay with me." "No deal." Ruben hums and rolls his eyes. "I apologize, it seems like I presented that in the form of a choice. I should not have added the word 'deal.'" [[“Do not, Nour.”|N5.08DoNotNour][$nour +=3]] [[“Why not just kill them?”|N5.08KillThem][$nour +=5]] [[“I will do no such thing.”|N5.08NotStayingHomes][$nour -=3]] [[“Why can we not just talk this out?”|N5.08TalkAboutIt][$nour -=5]]
"Do not do this, Nour," you urge. "Again," Ruben begins, "I really did not mean to word that as a choice. Nothing changes." <<include "5.09N">>
"Why not just kill them?" "$name," Nour hisses, but you ignore them. "Why even offer a chance for them to escape?" "Because that is the dragon way," a woman who has spoken before answers. She moves her long black hair away from her face and turns to face you. "We settle things with a duel. We respect the strong." <<include "5.09N">>
"I will do no such thing." Ruben looks at you as if you are someone he has never seen before, turning to face his table of dragons. "Did I phrase that as a suggestion as well?" "Not from what I heard," <<if $rubenfavor or $tozfavor>>>>Leik—if you remember correctly—snorts<<else>>one of them snorts<</if>>. "No. Far more like a matter-of-fact," the black-haired lady says. "I thought as much," he sneers, his eyes back on you. "You can fight all you want. You are a means to an end, phoenix." <<include "5.09N">>
"Why can we not talk about this? There are other ways to decide matters, even of this importance of bad blood, without violence." "Dragons know only one thing, and that is brutality." Ruben chuckles darkly, wagging his finger at them. "I am going to advise you to be quiet from here on, chimera. Otherwise, I may just decide to attack you, seeing no further need for pleasantries." <<include "5.09N">>
<<nobr>>\ <<if $nour >=55>> <<set $lockN to "reserved">> <<else>> <<set $lockN to "protective">> <</if>> <<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour Relationship Revealed: Reserved<</notify>><</if>> <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour Relationship Revealed: Protective<</notify>><</if>> <</if>>\ <</nobr>>\ "So, if Nour wins then we simply go?" you question. "You stop trying to kill them?" "Ha," Ruben snorts, leaning on the edge of the table. "If only my grievances with //them// was so simple. No. I will let you all go but if I ever cross paths with them again then this cycle will begin anew." "You let the past blind you," Nour grumbles, shaking their head in disgust. "The past?!" he roars, a plume of smoke escaping his nostrils. "Your actions are killing my people now!" Ruben approaches, and Nour moves you behind them so that you are not between the leaders. <<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ "Nour, just agree with his deal," you advise, praying that they will listen but they only grunt as Ruben meets the griffin head on. "How about I bring a war to your doorstep and see how you appreciate it? Murder your innocents until you truly learn to respect //my// supposed bloodlust." You almost wish to pull Nour back, the viciousness in which Ruben says that and the glazed over look in his eye tells you that if Nour says anything more, he will attack. "If you want blood!" Nour roars in a voice that you do not recognize. You stumble backward, flinching at the lack of emotion in their tone. "Then my people will gladly meet you on the battlefield. But you tell me Ruben, how long will you survive fighting on two different fronts? Are you truly that eager to join your family?" Nour takes one step forward and that seems to be all that is needed to set off the dragon. He roars, lunging forward and in one swift move has grabbed Nour and flipped them over his shoulder and to the ground. He pounces on them, driving his fist into the griffin's face as the entire hall shifts due to the commotion. You watch in horror as some debris falls, though not enough to make the building come tumbling down around you. No one else seems to care, and you begin to doubt what you have seen. <<else>>\ "Nour, just agree with his deal," you advise, praying that they will listen as they slowly turn to face you. A myriad of emotions cross their face, but only one truly stands out to you. Rage. "Nour -" you start, but they interject. "So, now you're on his side?" "What? No! I just -" "Just nothing! You are siding with the enemy over me! What has he promised you that I have not been willing to give you freely? How could you just betray me?" "I am not taking his side, I simply wish for peace." "Peace," Nour laughs, a wicked sound that causes you to step back, your heart thumping wildly. "You go behind my back and collude with the enemy, and you expect me to believe your lies?" "Someone is paranoid," Ruben snorts. A madness lightens their gaze at the sound of those words. You almost want to turn away, something within you screaming to move to safety. They open their mouth just as a man comes rushing in. He throws his gaze from one side of the room to the next until he spots Ruben. "My Chieftain, an attack on the western villages. We believe it is the Chunae!" Ruben's eyes alight in fire. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ Everyone moves at once. Xeno lunges toward Ruben while Toz and <<if $tozfavor or $rubenfavor>>Leik<<else>>another man<</if>> move for Xeno. "They will kill each other," Xeno barks, trying to push the two men off of him, but they refuse to release him. Your heart hammers in your chest as someone yanks you away from the exploding scene. Turning, you see Spiros there, his hands up as he gestures <<if $touch is 1>>apologetically to where he touched you.<<else>>for you to follow him.<</if>> Before your feet can decide on which way to go, the doors burst open, and a man stumbles in. He throws his gaze from one side of the room to the next until he spots the still grappling Ruben and Nour. "My Chieftain, an attack on the western villages. We believe it is the Chunae!" The two leaders continue to fight until finally you see Ruben roll, shifting his body and growing a tail to swat Nour away. He turns his attention to the newest man. "Go, meet them!" The entire room shifts with the rallying of their Chieftain, all abandoning their food as they surge out of the great hall. Pulling away from Spiros, you rush towards Nour. They are roughed up, but not too badly; you can tell by the anger in their eyes that the only actual damage has been to their pride. "Are they okay?" Xeno questions, kneeling beside you just as Nour opens their mouth to complain about the attention. Glancing around, you realize that you have genuinely been left alone. The entire hall has been cleared out, besides you and the one guard, Toz. "This is our chance," Thana whispers. "Without our weapons?" <<if $injured_mikitas>>Idreialis<<else>>Mikitas<</if>> questions. "There are only two of them." "If you believe Ruben would leave us with an incapable fighter, then you are horribly wrong." "We are not incapable," Thana growls, causing the others to raise a brow at her. "You jeopardize this rescue mission again," Xeno growls, taking a threatening step toward her. "And you will not like the consequences. Now, stand in line, soldier." Her mouth closes, much to your shock, and she does as ordered. Through it all, Nour has remained quiet, their attention on no one as they glare at the ground. You look them over, noticing that their facial scar has reopened and a few other bruises have decided to add itself to their collection. Yet, they seem severely disheveled. Sweat glistening on their forehead, and despite the fight having ended a handful of minutes ago, there is a wild and distant look in their eye. <<else>>\ He growls. "Come." He throws you a look before turning back to his soldiers. "Toz and Leik, stay with our guests." "Ruben," Toz starts, but Ruben has already walked off, everyone else following after him. "Put on fucking cat duty. What did I do to deserve punishment?" Leik, you believe, says, violently grabbing a mug and swallowing its contents. "You were born a moron; now shut up," Toz groans, his eyes narrowing. The griffins move closer to you, a stealthiness about their actions that you are not sure is needed. The entire hall has been cleared out besides you and the two guards. "This is our chance," Thana whispers. "Without our weapons?" <<if $injured_mikitas>>Idreialis<<else>>Mikitas<</if>> questions. "There are only two of them." "If you believe Ruben would leave us with two incapable fighter, then you are horribly wrong." "We are not incapable," Thana growls, causing the others to raise a brow at her. "You jeopardize this rescue mission again," Xeno growls, taking a threatening step toward her. "And you will not like the consequences. Now, stand in line, soldier." Her mouth closes, much to your shock, and she does as ordered. Through it all, Nour has remained quiet, their attention on no one as they glare at the ground. You stare at them, replaying their accusations and the look that had rested in their eye. They believed their words. They assumed you had sided with Ruben over them. They did not even wish to hear you explain yourself. Did you have an explanation? <</if>> <a data-passage="5.10.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ Toz approaches, raising his hands in surrender as he eyes a stiffening Xeno. "I'd rather not have my beautiful face slammed against the door anyway. So would you rather fight me or let me take you to your weapons and show you the way out of here?" <<else>>\ The sound of shouting on the other side of the door causes you to pause, no longer concerned with your inner thoughts. The shouting continues, and you can hear the sound of dragons roaring, lightning crackling, swords clashing, and people screaming. "Fuck this," Leik groans, grabbing his sword and approaching the door. Toz does not stop him as he barges out of the dining hall. With Toz distracted, Xeno stiffens, gazing at the others before rushing forward. You watch as the dragon swiftly moves out of Xeno's reach, causing the guard to stop short. "That would not be honorable. Don't you agree?" Toz chuckles. "I'd rather not have my beautiful face slammed against the door anyway. So would you rather fight me or let me take you to your weapons and show you the way out of here?" <</if>>\ [[“The latter, please.”|N5.10LatterPlease]] [[“Why would you help us?”|N5.10HelpUs]] [[Stay silent.|N5.10StaySilent]] <<if $tozfavor>>\[[“We can trust him.”|N5.10TrustHim]]<</if>>\
"The latter," you interject before anyone else can say something. "Please." "Any objections?" Toz questions, and though the others do not seem as persuaded, they say nothing. Mostly, you see that they all look to Xeno. When Xeno nods, Toz opens the door and motions for you to follow. <<include "5.11N">>
"Why would you help us?" you question while raising a suspicious brow. <<if $tozfavor or $rubenfavor>>> Toz hasn't been rude and, on multiple occasions, subverted your expectations of him. But that did not mean you trusted him.<<else>>Doing this would be going directly against his leader, and you doubt he would do so without true reason or motive.<</if>> "For my people. I had doubts about the Chunae spotting. They have never attacked so close. So, whoever is out there is after you." He shrugs. "I send you away, and they'll leave us be and go after you." "How noble of you," Idreialis mumbles. "You may have forgotten, but we're already engaged in one war. Throwing ourselves into fights that are not ours isn't a wise strategy. So forgive me." His eyes glisten with words he refuses to speak. He nods to the door. "Are you going to come along?" Xeno nods, and with that, Toz opens the door and leaves. "Be on guard," he tells all of you, sparing Nour but a look before following after Toz. <<include "5.11N">>
"And you believe we will just follow you blindly?" Xeno questions, stiffening. "I really do not care if you do not trust me. But at this specific moment, our interests align." "And why is that?" "I had doubts about the Chunae spotting. They never attacked so close. So, whoever is out there is after you." He shrugs. "I send you away, and they'll leave us be and go after you." "How noble of you," Idreialis mumbles. "You may have forgotten, but we're already engaged in one war. Throwing ourselves into fights that are not ours isn't a wise strategy. So forgive me." His eyes glisten with words he refuses to speak. He nods to the door. "Are you going to come along?" Xeno nods, and with that, Toz opens the door and leaves. "Be on guard," he tells all of you, sparing Nour but a look before following after Toz. <<include "5.11N">>
"We can trust him," you state before anyone can get a word in to question the dragon. All eyes are on you, but no one says anything, and with a nod, Toz opens the door and motions for you all to follow. <<include "5.11N">>
<<if $injured_mikitas>>\ "I will take you to your weapons and then to your wounded soldier." "Mikitas is alive?" Xeno questions, loud enough for you all to hear. "Yes. But severely wounded." <<else>>\ "I will take you to your weapons and then lead you out of here. Stay close." <</if>>\ <<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ Spiros aids Nour who, at first, tries to push him away. But soon relents, allowing Spiros to do what he wishes. You keep close to them as Xeno walks beside Toz, with Idreialis and Thana taking up the rear<<if $injured_mikitas>>.<<else>>, and Mikitas in the middle right in front of you, Nour, and Spiros.<</if>> <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $injured_mikitas>>\ Like he promised, Toz takes you to a room filled with weapons and armor, pointing to the side where everyone's weapons rest. With nothing to grab, you notice Xeno lunging towards a pack that Nour tries to reach. The two enter into a standoff, with Xeno refusing to hand over the bag and Nour willing him, with their eyes alone, to obey. Finally, Xeno moves away, putting space between them. You say nothing, deciding to remain quiet as the others grab their weapons. The actions of the others slow as all eyes rest on the single, unclaimed weapon, and you realize it belongs to Mikitas. Xeno reaches for it, staring at it as he clenches it between his hands. "Take us to her. Now." Toz nods, leaving with everyone swiftly following after him. Xeno stays planted, his eyes still on the sword. After a few more seconds, he straps it to his back and follows the others out of the room. You are the last one out. The dragon leads you down one hall after another until you come to a room that smells of nothing but herbs. Entering, you find Mikitas on a bed, her eyes closed, and a fur blanket draped around her. "Has she risen since she has been here?" Xeno questions. "Once, and not for very long," Toz responds, his eyes narrowing as he looks from Xeno to Nour. "You are free to take her. But know that she will probably not survive that trip. There is a good chance that you will not make it far either." Xeno swears, pacing the length of the room. You watch as his face grows angry then saddened then confused. "We will leave her," Nour mumbles<<if $lockN is "reserved">>, extracting themselves from Spiros's hold<<else>>.<</if>> <<if $positive >=50>>\ "No," you blurt. "We can get out of here with her. I know we can." "She'll slow us down," Nour argues, but you continue to shake your head. You know it is possible. You refuse to leave her here. "No, we can -" "Do nothing!" Nour shouts, glaring at you. "I said we're leaving her, that was not a suggestion, $name. Fall in line." You blink, staring at them as if they had just grown a second tail. Your mind struggles to recall a time when Nour has ever spoken to you like that. Blank after blank answering your call. <<else>>\ "We don't leave our own behind," Thana argues. "Especially not in fucking enemy territory." "I don't remember asking you for your thoughts, soldier," Nour snaps. <</if>>\ Nour's attention shifts to Toz. "Can you keep her safe? I do not ask that you do it without payment." <<if $tozfavor>>"For you? No." Toz then glances over at you. "But I'll do it for the phoenix. She'll be safe here. I promise."<<else>>He shakes his head. "You know I can't make any promises on that. That's not my decision."<</if>> Toz exits, and you have no choice but to follow. Yet again, Xeno takes his time. You want to reach out and grab him, but know how foolish such a move would be. Instead, he shifts by himself, walking right past you and out the door. You take one last look at Mikitas's peaceful face and hope that this will not be the last time you meet. <a data-passage="5.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Like he promised, Toz takes you to a room filled with weapons and armor, pointing to the side where everyone's weapons rest. With nothing to grab, you notice Xeno lunging towards a pack that Nour tries to reach. The two enter into a standoff, with Xeno refusing to hand over the bag and Nour willing him, with their eyes alone, to obey. Finally, Xeno moves away, putting space between them. You say nothing, deciding to remain quiet as the others grab their weapons. <<include "5.13N">> <</if>>\
The sounds you originally heard felt like you were back in the tower's hall, far enough away from where your imagination took hold. But the sight of dead bodies reminds you of when you escaped from the tower. Blood coated every surface, and unmoving bodies blocked your path. At least this scene is not as depressing. Fewer bodies are spotted on the ground, and many are still moving, groaning as their injuries go untreated. Some grab Toz's attention, and he rushes to aid them. "Continue through the woods in that direction," he yells at you, removing himself as your guide. You can hardly blame him, he has done enough and now must help his people. Your group continues on, following his earlier words as you make it past a few more bodies. You observe those not dressed for the climate and instantly recognize the uniforms they wear. Tyrae has caught up with you. A pounding headache brings you to your knees as fear seizes your body and renders you incapable of movement. The last time she found you, <<if $ch2drunk>>you were unable to get away. She had you in her clutches and successfully gave you another dose.<<else>>you barely got away.<</if>> Who is to say that this time will not be the same? It feels like it has been so long since you last ran into her. In truth, you are not sure how long it has been at all. "$name!" Nour growls. "Get up. We need to go." You believe you open your mouth to respond, but nothing comes out. You feel wholly overwhelmed, everything growing to be too much as your bombarded senses scream for a reprieve. You can taste and smell that familiar metallic as it invades your throat, delving further into a body that strains to free itself from its grasp. "$name!" Nour shouts, making a leap towards you just as Xeno thrusts himself in the middle. "Back off, Nour." The painful bolts of electricity see you groaning from a new kind of pain, but also recovering from another. The metallic taste leaves at last. "Give me my pack, Xeno." "I will not," he barks, shifting so that you are both further from Nour. "You're doing this to me!" Nour screams, unaware or uncaring that all eyes have moved to them. You watch with little to no understanding as sweat gathers across Nour's brow, their eyes widening in both a plea and with fury, and their entire body trembling. "Xeno," you whisper, shaking your head. "What is going on? What do they mean?" "Ask them," he snarls. "Ask later," <<if $injured_mikitas>>Mikitas<<else>>Thana<</if>> interjects. "We do not have time for ... for whatever you want to call this." Xeno ignores her, his glare still focused on Nour, who seems to be studying him back. You all stand on the outskirts of the trees, and yet, you have time for this. Part of you agrees with <<if $injured_mikitas>>Mikitas<<else>>Thana<</if>>; there is no time for any of this, not when Tyrae could reveal herself at any moment. But then ... Something deep within tells you that if this information is not uncovered here and now, then it never will be. You are tired of always being overlooked, your intelligence swept aside as others make up your mind for you. As they all treat you like a child with no intuition and make up your mind for you. <a data-passage="5.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You are given the chance to come clean. Will you do so?" "We are continuing forth," Nour barks, taking a step away and turning to the others who seem both reluctant to stay yet curious to find out more. Xeno sighs, shaking his head as he angles himself so that you are now in view. "I told you, I am no longer on your side with this. I have stayed quiet for far too long. Either you tell ?him the truth, or I will." Nour stares at him, perhaps calculating how Xeno's threat should be taken. "We are in the middle of escaping, and you decide to bring this up?" <<if $injured_mikitas>>\ "Mikitas lies unconscious in an enemy's house. Her life in their hands because //you// could not afford to think." The more Xeno talks, the more aggressive his tone grows. His posture stiffens with every word, and the hairs on his tail rise. You have seen Xeno angry, but never to this level. There is a calmness resting below the storm, as if he knows exactly what he is doing and why. "Who will be next, Nour? I will not risk the lives of this team on your addled mind." <<else>>\ "We are in this predicament because of what you refuse to share. Your mind has become completely addled. Your decisions have made this my concern." <</if>>\ <<if $toxic>>\ "What did I do?" you ask, more to yourself than to them. You attempt to place everything in order, a task that becomes more demanding by the minute. Where did you go wrong? What did you do to make them lose their trust in you? <<if $lockN is "protective">>Your mind replays the look of betrayal resting in their eyes from earlier, how they yelled at you simply for hoping to find a peaceful alternative. You should have remained quiet. Should have kept your ridiculous thoughts to yourself.<</if>> "You did nothing," Nour reassures you, but their face tells you that they fail to believe their own words. "Then why are you lying to me?" You pause, shaking your head, wishing to reach out and touch them, but you restrain yourself. "There is an explanation. I know there is. I know you." "I'm afraid you do not, Your Highness," Xeno says. "Nour's obsessiveness is due to specific herbs given to them by a local shaman." Nour whips around to fully face Xeno. <<else>>\ "I deserve the truth. After all this time," you say. "If you care about me as much as you say you do, then tell me." "I do not know how to …" they mumble, searching for words that dare not come forth. "Nour's obsessiveness is due to specific herbs given to them by a local shaman." Nour whips around to fully face Xeno. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Xeno," Nour says in a hushed voice, hands balled into fists. "It allows them to vividly remember and relive their memories." You hear Thana gasp, her eyes wide as Spiros seems to mirror her shock, though his expression is far more placid. <<if $injured_mikitas>>Only Idreialis seems to be confused about what this news means.<<else>>Only Idreialis and Mikitas seem to be confused about what this news means.<</if>> "There are herbs that can do that?" Idreialis questions as Nour roughly pushes Xeno, who makes no move to defend himself. You hear Thana answer, but your attention is now focused solely on the two griffins, Nour looking ready to hit Xeno. In contrast, the older griffin simply stares at them with a forlorn look in their gaze, ready to receive whatever Nour wishes to throw at him. "You would put the entire mission at jeopardy, and for what?" Nour roars. "To make a fucking point?" "I have made many mistakes in my life, but none as bad as letting you get away with this sickness. I had hoped that finding $name would help, but I see now it has only made it worse. You have lost yourself." Nour jerks their arm back for a punch, just as the sound of a dragon roar is heard overhead. Instinctively, you duck and scramble out of the way as a crimson dragon lands violently. At first, you believe he is after you, but it doesn't take long to see who he has singled out. Nour rushes out of the way, evading the claw swipes of the much larger beast. Toz sprints up to you, stopping as he stares at the fight. "Stop him, Toz," you scream, but the man does nothing. "You should have left when you had the chance." "Stop your man, or I will," Xeno tells him, unsheathing his weapon. Toz half-bows. "I respect that sentiment. But then I hope you understand that I have a similar one." Xeno nods. "Then prepare yourself." "Oh," Toz chuckles, hands raised in a surrender-like fashion, "You would attack an unarmed opponent?" Before Xeno can answer, Toz begins to shift, and though Xeno lets out a light sigh, he does the same. Soon, you are backing away, giving the fighters much-needed space as two dragons clash against two griffins. The sight fills you with dread, but it is also hypnotic. Beautiful in a terrifying way. You're unable to tell who is winning, if that is even a word you should use in a situation such as this. Each clash is closely followed by a thunderous thump and either a roar or shriek. Two mighty creatures with hatred ingrained in their hearts for the other. However, your eyes shift to the black dragon and griffin, similar in more ways than you initially realized. Neither Toz nor Xeno seemed to truly hate one another. In fact, there appeared to be a respectful air between the two. But that recognition is no match for their loyalty and pride towards following the one they accepted as their leader. //Again//, you think to yourself, //a beautiful yet tragic sight//. <a data-passage="5.16N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Spiros tugs on your shirt, pulling you out of your thoughts and beckoning for you to follow the <<if $injured_mikitas>>two<<else>>three<</if>> of them. <<if $timid >=50>>Though you worry about the two griffins, you are not crazy enough to believe that your presence will shift the tides of the battle. The safest and wisest thing for you to do lies before you.<<else>>Your brows furrow, wishing to point out their fear. They should be helping, but they want to run instead. The more you linger on the thought, the more the anger begins to eat at you until you realize that they probably wish to save you. And whether you agree or not, this is the wiser course.<</if>> You go, sticking close to the foliage and hoping that the enormous breadth of the trees will keep you hidden from any searching eyes. All seems to go well until a commotion strikes up to your left, shifted animals hurling towards you along with not-transformed guards. They freeze, and one approaches, their hands raised. "Hand over the phoenix, and no harm will come to you." <<if $injured_mikitas>>"Not going to happen," Idrealis roars. Immediately, the griffins surge forward, the twins shooting arrows while Spiros stays close to your side, his dagger now unsheathed.<<else>>"No harm will come to us at all," Mikitas corrects. The twins react by drawing their bows, already firing as they move to take cover from their encroaching enemy. Spiros unsheathes his dagger but stays where he is, letting those foolish to approach do so freely. Mikitas draws her sword, grabs your arm, and leads you to a cluster of bushes.<</if>> "Stay here and stay down," <<if $injured_mikitas>>Spiros gestures for you to follow him as he both shields you and backs into you until you see what he is doing. You move to the cluster of bushes that he is obviously hoping to get you to and with a thankful smile, motions for you to stay quiet as he goes to help the others.<<else>>Mikitas orders, hurrying to leave your hiding spot as she helps out the others with the three guards. You do as she says, trying to calm a racing heart.<</if>> Something grabs the back of your shirt, and you're flung to the ground. For a minute, all you can see is whiteness, which soon changes as a hand finds purchase on the back of your neck. Your face leaves the snow just enough to allow whoever your attacker is to place a piece of cloth on your face. You remain conscious for a while but know of this substance, or at least what it is to do. The darkness encroaches, and the last thing you see is the pure white snow surrounding you. <a data-passage="5.16.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> Nour did not have time to waste on the dragon. Each moment they waste on him is another minute of $name in danger. While the two of them stand on equal ground in their primary form, there is little hope for a griffin against a dragon after shifting. Nour understood that the only thing on their side was speed, while Ruben held strength and a breath that could potentially ground them for life. Flight feathers can potentially grow back, but they have seen many riddled with infections and deformities that destroy their ability to fly. Shooting towards the ground, Nour decides to take their chances there, hoping Ruben's sense of honor surpasses his need to taste blood. Transforming, Nour unsheathes their sword and turns to watch what the dragon will do. This act may be foolish, downright nonsensical. If Nour is wrong, their life is forfeit, practically handed over to the dragon with nothing more than a meek smile and an amiable handshake. "Realized you will get decimated in the sky, kid?" Ruben questions, touching the ground and transforming immediately. Nour says nothing as they charge forward, deciding to tire him out before fleeing. They can waste no time; $name needs them. An image of ?his face upon learning the truth assaults Nour's senses but they push it down. Not now. They will be able to clear up ... will be able to fix this ... do something, once Ruben is taken care of. Ruben dodges, retrieving his swords as the two clash, separated only by the need to perform another attack. Nour has fought powerful opponents, including Xeno, but no challenger has ever aimed to kill them. Ruben will gut them without a second thought, celebrating the victory as if their death will not bring another war to his feet. It brings another level of focus and fear, but mostly clarity. For the last couple of days, it has felt like a storm has been let loose, putrefying their mind. That storm has not yet passed; only lessened, as even now they can still taste the herbs on their tongue, the relief it brings along with the memories of much sunnier days. Something inside of them wants to pull away, to rage and thrash until that taste and feeling are back. But the adrenaline refuses to do so. No, it refuses to lose itself right now. <a data-passage="5.16.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Swords clash once again as Nour struggles to find a way out. Taking a risk to glance at the dragon and griffin that still collide in the sky. Xeno will provide no aid or distraction. The others fled to get $name to safety. No, Nour will have to - "Nour!" they move out of the way of a swing to see the rest of their team approaching. Their eyes jump from one member to the next until they realize that $name is not among them. A fraction of a second turns into a lifetime that extends well past that. What brings them back is the feeling of a sword making contact with their stomach. Their clothing rips and only barely saves them from a wound that could have been much worse. "Where is $name?" Nour yells to their subordinates, shifting their attention to Ruben. There is a lull, one that answers Nour's question better than any amount of words. A sonorous sound leaves their throat as they swing their sword towards an awaiting Ruben. //This needs to end//, they tell themselves as they quickly recover and strike again. And again. And again. Thoughts are eliminated as they continue to attack, swinging an object that begins to feel weightless in their grasp at an enemy that is nothing more than an obstacle in their path. The view around them becomes blurry, a mess of lusterless colors and atrophied matter. Noise fills their mind, warping their other senses until all seem to morph into the same thing. "Nour!" someone shouts, grabbing their shoulders and pushing them away. Nour has to blink a few times to figure out where they are and what may have occurred for Xeno to have resulted in such a violent action. That is when their eyes rest on a bleeding Ruben. The black dragon that had been fighting Xeno kneels next to him, entirely focused on his leader. Nour opens their mouth but then frowns, gazing back at the others who simply stare on. "$name," they speak, their voice hoarse. "We need to go find $name." Nour turns their back on the dragon, waiting for him to call out and insult them for leaving. When he says nothing, Nour only hums, continuing on. For a moment, they stumble, their clarity promising to soon vanish as something else more primal waits to once again cloud their mind. Only, Nour could not figure out if they welcomed such a dark aura or not. <a data-passage="5.17N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> //The door at the end of the hall opens, and the sound of heavy footsteps greets you, only fading to an end once figures loom on the other side of your cage. You spare them a glance before retreating to a corner of the room, scrunching into a ball and hoping the darkness swallows you. You feel betrayed when hands enclose around your arm, but the feeling is fleeting. The darkness owes you no allegiance, and you have no qualms with it, not when you even doubt how much you would care to aid a figure like yourself. They walk you out of the cramped cell, and you tense up, fear spreading throughout your body. You're terrified that you'll pee on yourself and even more terrified of their reaction to such a thing.// Be brave,// you keep whispering to yourself. Imagining your parents or Nour. Nour. Yes, Nour. Even when he was the terrified one, he was always there to remind you that you needed to keep calm and take control. Such circumstances always cause others to place traits like bravery and courage upon you. You didn't know the meaning of the last one until you asked your father. But you never believed you were any of those. You simply needed to be there for a friend who needed you, and you were okay with that. A trip down halls that never seem less intimidating, and after a few turns, you find yourself in a room that is becoming increasingly familiar—though no less terrifying. The many jars filled with unknown things that decorate the shelves always elicit a shudder; even the highly sterile smell makes you uneasy. But it is mostly the woman who causes you to want to turn and run away screaming. Your parents have told you about dangerous people, but you still feel like their warnings failed to prepare you for the likes of her. Tyrae is terrifying beyond belief. A living monster wearing the skin of people. Even more, she has done nothing to induce such beliefs and feelings. But her presence alone causes such apprehension that you grow faint. "Thank you, now leave us." The two guards nod and turn to go, closing the door behind them. She pays you little attention, only gesturing to a metal table in the middle of the room. Not wishing to anger her, you scurry over to it, keeping your eyes on the floor to avoid gazing around the room.// <a data-passage="5.17.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"What is your name?" You pick your head up at her question, your brow wrinkling in confusion. "$name $surname?" She doesn't seem to care about the questioning look on your face, and the look she gives you is one you can only helplessly describe as cold. "And your parent's name?" You gulp at that, wishing to say kii and wot, but knowing that is not the answer she is searching for. The thing is, you didn't know their names. "Simply answer with what you believe." "Kii and wot?" "How old are you?" "Ten." The questions continue. Most are highly simplistic, but a few range into things that cause you to think. She questions you about yourself and your family. About your home and the sights there. About friends and classes. She then picks at specific memories, some that you are quite fond of and some that you would much rather do without. Each question finds you growing a little more at ease, comfortable with not only her but the room that once felt so stifling and foreign. "Lie down if that will make you more comfortable. Here." She turns and retrieves a blanket. It is itchy, but you use it as a sheet to separate you from the nippy feel of the table. "Why is this here?" you ask. "For when I need to see patients. I am a doctor."// <a data-passage="5.17.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"Are you going to help me?" "Of course. We're going to help each other." A look of confusion spreads across your face. "How?" "Would you like me to show you?" You nod, though warily. "Close your eyes. I have a surprise for you." You think over her words, a small part doubting the validity. Yet, you yearn to have a friend. To be able to trust and speak to someone. You don't want to go back to that dungeon. Doing as she says, you close your eyes. Something clasps around your wrist, and your eyes open. "Don't," she warns, but you ignore her, finding your right wrist bound to the side of the table. You reach to undo it just as she grabs your free one, pinning it down easily despite your thrashing. "Let me go," you say repeatedly, the pleas gaining pitch every moment she's silent. "I will not." "I'm sorry," you tell her, not sure what you should be sorry for but uttering it anyway. "Shut up and stop fighting." "No," you shout, thrashing and screaming against the bindings. "Let me go, please." She simply stares at you, and you see the monster. Tears well up in your eyes as you continue the fight. "Please!" "What will screaming do for you, child?" she questions, turning her back to you as she fiddles with something on the long table pressed against the wall. "No one in this tower cares for you. And none outside will save you." "Kii! Wot!" you cry, wishing to rub your eyes and hug yourself.// <a data-passage="5.17.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"I am going to make you a promise, okay?" You shake your head, biting your bottom lip so hard that you fear you will draw blood. "Come on now. You will find that I am true to my promises." You don't let up, nor do you truly trust a word that she says, but you gaze at her, willing to give her even a semblance of a chance. She speaks softly. So much, in fact, if you had still been calm, you would believe her to be compassionate. But you know it is simply the voice of a monster who is confident in what they are. "When I'm done, you will never have a need to call for them again. Nor anyone else, for that matter. You will be as free as any other. All those bad dreams and memories you told me about. Gone. Do you want that?" You shake your head, and she grabs your chin, willing you to freeze the action. "Do not lie to me. You were just reciting how you wished they were gone, and here I am, allowing you to get just that." "Wot!" you partially scream out. The grip in which the woman still holds your chin causes the word to sound more muffled than it should. "Kids," she says in disgust. "Annoying, dirty," she trails off, leaving you as she grabs something behind her. "But you do make excellent test subjects." You open your mouth to scream for Nour, for a friend who has been by your bedside since the accident. But before the name can depart, a cold liquid is poured down your throat, and you choke. You move your head to the side to cough it back out, but it's too late. The liquid burns and coats the sides of your throat, leaving a scorching pain throughout your body. Even if you spit it out, remnants will remain, making it seem like you have done nothing. The taste itself causes you to want to throw up, but nothing ever rises. Screaming just hurts your throat as the pain spreads to your entire body. Sweat beads form along your brow, and your body jolts in pain. Then. You are there. That day. The day you fell from the sky.// <a data-passage="5.17.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//You are lying there on the ground, your body so numb from the accumulation of pain that it no longer knows how to deal with it. Moving feels like a secondary objective as well as an obscure thought. It hurts, and yet it doesn't. Your eyes find themselves glued to the ever-shifting color of the sky. Dashes of black fade in before bubbles of red and purple. At times, clouds seem to duplicate, and the sun will shift from the left to the right and then directly over you. There are others nearby, but their voices sound distorted. Some seem to scream, while others seem to swear. But one clear voice makes its way to your ears. The sound of your name leaves his lips over and over, and though you don't attempt to find him, you know he is there. You can almost feel him. His hand touches your face, begging you to open eyes that you believe are already open. Touching your hand, refusing to let others come near while simultaneously begging for help. Even as the scene fades from your mind, his warmth is still there. It cocoons you; its grip tightens but never too tight that you wish for air. It whispers in your ear that it will never let harm come to you, foolishly you point out as you had already fallen from the sky. And yet, you still believe it. You turn and wrap your arms around this warmth. His warmth. And you take all he has to offer because he gives it so freely. "I'll always be with you," Nour whispers, kissing your hand as tears fall from his eyes. His eyes shimmer, causing those golden orbs to become far more expressive and sympathetic. The kindest eyes you believe you will ever see. "Don't leave me," you choke out, throat raw and causing you to flinch from the pain of speaking. His grip on your hand tightens as he nods. "Never."// <a data-passage="5.18N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You awaken. Eyes blinking until they finally make out the faded coloring of the fabric above. You find yourself freezing, but whatever you're lying on, at least attempts to combat that factor. Where it seeks to warm you, it equally refuses to offer any sort of comfort. Your back aches, and the slightest shift sees your body ache in protest. "$name?" You lower your gaze to find Tyrae standing off to the side. "What do you remember?" You ignore her at first, trying to reorient yourself to the world around you like you always do. After years of this, she still hasn't learned to give you a moment to reach total clarity. Everything about this seems wonted and yet … off. The cot, this room, and the area all feel new, but the haziness in your mind prevents you from confirming said thoughts. It is new, yes? Or have you seen it before? No. You feel you would remember. Tyrae snaps in front of your face, guiding your attention back to her. "What do you remember? Do you remember anything from today?" What is there to remember? Did something significant happen? "No." "Hmm, it may be too early. I may need to return once everything has fallen back into routine." You say nothing, seeing that her words seem exclusively for her despite her speaking them aloud. She nods to herself before getting to her feet. "Sleep and recollect your thoughts. I will return at dusk. But do not think too hard. If it comes to you, then let it be natural. It is integral." You don't know what she is referring to, and honestly, after she speaks the word sleep, you find yourself no longer listening. She leaves the room, and you shift, reaching for a pillow that is not there. Instead, you cling tightly to the thin sheets. The lingering taste of something astringent and abhorrent exists in your mouth, and you wish to gag. At most, you burp, and the bile rises before dying in your throat, worsening it. Sleep, you think to yourself, disgusted and wishing to dream the foul taste away. If the bed could swallow you, you would beg for it to do so. As you allow sleep to take you, the promises from a small boy ... no not a boy, a child ... They repeat over and over in your head. But you realize, he ... they, lied. <a data-passage="5.18.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"An increased dosage to counteract the immunization process has increased the sleep cycle. A noticeable increase in brain activity due to the rapid shifting of the subject's eyes. And unintelligible murmuring. The latter being new. Perhaps decreasing the - Ah, the subject has awakened. How do you feel?" [[“Go to Kiamet.”|N5.18Kiamet]] [[“Release me.”|N5.18ReleaseMe]] [[“Immunization?”|N5.18Immuno]]
"Go to Kiamet, you long-eared moss shite." "Ah, I see that you probably remember. And that is a far more colorful language than I left you with. Did your new friends teach you that?" "Nour will find me." "I am sure you wish for that to be the case, but I will reassure you that it is nigh impossible. We have put great distance between us and the dragon's home." <<include "5.18.2N">>
"Release me." "You are not restrained," she points out, gesturing to your wrists, but you don't bother to follow her gaze. "That does not mean I am free." "That is true. So, is it not easier to just save your breath? Release you. Free you. Leave you alone. All things you know I will not do." <<include "5.18.2N">>
"You said I was developing an immunization?" "You question me as if you are surprised. Surely you have found that to be the case." You stare at her, and she rolls her eyes. "Have you not noticed that you have needed more? The touch symptom is also a great example of it evolving." <<include "5.18.2N">>
The silence threatens to strangle you, along with the questions that riddle your mind. Glancing at the woman, you attempt to find something that you have never noticed or perhaps simply overlooked. Something that will tell you what her motive is. But in the end, you find it may be far better to just ask. "Why are you doing this?" "You keep asking that question, and I keep finding it to be just as ridiculous as the first time. Why do you think? Do you fail to see the discoveries that can be theorized from this? If I succeed here, then people will be allowed to start anew. To let go of their past traumas and move on. Bane can move on!" It's the first time you've seen Tyrae speak with such devotion. The first time she's taken off the pretentious and analytical mask that you once believed to simply be her face. Before you stands a woman who wishes to help someone she loves, to allow them to find peace. [[“Not at the cost of me.”|N5.18CostOfMe]] [[“I will never relate.”|N5.18NeverRelate]] [[“I want my memories.”|N5.18Memories]] [[“Fuck you.”|N5.18FuckYou]]
"Not at the cost of my sanity and life," you say. "What?" "I understand why. I suppose Nour has aided in opening my eyes to that. But I will never stop fighting. No matter how much you try to justify the cause, I will never allow this because it is my life you are toying with. I am nothing but a toy to you. Once I am no longer helpful, you will throw me away. "You are still nothing more than a foolish child," she grumbles, far more disappointment in her tone than anger. "I am a scientist. I do not wish death on anyone. In fact, something like this could negate all of those who would rather take their lives or," and her voice shifts in what sounds like both disgust and extreme sadness. "Creating curses that aid no one. Do you not see how this aids you?" Her voice rises in frustration while she speaks the latter part of her sentence. "Why do you think you were such a perfect subject? Do you wish to live with this trauma for the rest of your life? To see it eat away at you until the day you become a mere husk, defined by what happened to you and out of your control? I am giving you and everyone else the ability to leave that behind." "You provide nothing but a chance." "Is a chance not enough? Is a chance not what defines life?" "I won't stop fighting you, Tyrae." <a data-passage="5.18.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You say all of this as if I will suddenly understand your motives and agree with you. I do not, and I doubt I ever will." "That is unsurprising," Tyrae laughs. "Would you believe me if I said that even Bane fails to understand the nuances? No, I am not surprised at your inability. In fact, I think your friend is far more likely to understand me." "Nour?" "Yes." "No. They would not." "Are you sure? How far do you think your griffin would go to save you? If they knew that a single piece of information would secure your future, would they not move every dune and tree to find it? Or better, if they knew a single person held the key to your life. A single, innocent being whose death would see you alive and well, do you not doubt that they would cut that person down without a second thought?" Your mouth stays closed, unsure of what Nour would do. The more she speaks, the more you realize that the two of them perhaps do have this in common, even down to memories. Though Tyrae wishes to eliminate them and Nour is a proponent of remembering, they both want to manipulate another's memories for their own reasons. "It does not matter," you inform her. "It does not change how I feel about this. And that I will never understand you." <a data-passage="5.18.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Have you ever thought that maybe I want my memories?" The look she offers you answers your question. Such a questioning and shocked look that it looks foreign and odd on Tyrae's face. "Why would you want such a thing?" "Because they are mine," you hiss. "So then you would rather keep the curse as well?" "Of course not." "But it is yours. It has been with you since you were born. Far more integral to who and what you are than memories forced upon you. In fact, the curse is the cause of your suffering. If you wish to do away with the curse, these memories are part of it." "No. You confuse memories with specific points of trauma." "It does not matter what you believe I confuse. Trauma is part of memories and part of who you are. You cannot detangle one without the other. There is a time before and a time after. What I am offering is one thing. A new beginning. You can walk away from all of this as someone who has never felt heartbreak or trauma. You can live without having to feel what it was like to fall from the sky and crumble against the rocks. To say goodbye to a friend who grew up and changed. To see the faces of parents who gave you over to another. To live a cold and freezing life when you are a creature of fire. What I offer you is the chance to start anew; however you like, without the burden of memories weighing you down and providing only an illusion. Yet, you can do nothing more than scoff. Most would beg for this chance." "Then find those who will beg." "Why go through the work when I have such a fine specimen before me? If I can make an individual whose entire life has been nothing but trauma forget, then everyone else will be considered minor complexities." "I will not always be 'before you.'" <a data-passage="5.18.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"What a noble mission. I'd applaud if my hands weren't bound." You lean as close as you can. "Fuck. You." "I must say I'm surprised that you still do not grasp the importance of what we are doing." "You!" you hiss. "What //you// are doing." "//We// are paving the way for others to live a life free of their trauma. For you to live free of trauma. How do you think medicine is created? Surgeries perfected? Others are used and tested, and some even die. That is the way of science and medicine. That is the way of growth and evolution." "Those tested have agreed in some form. I agreed to none of this. You and your master chose this." "Would you not like to forget us?" "You keep speaking as if this will not end in my death?" "It may, it may not. But one would think that you would not grow so pale in the face of death. Your death is already foretold, at least this way your death will mean something. Otherwise, you simply die due to the bitterness of a single person whose hatred lived on but those who deserve its ire have long since died." "Stop," you groan. "Stop speaking as if you know what's best for me. Stop speaking to me as if you are doing me a favor, and I should be grateful. You may say whatever you wish, but I will not lie down and let you continue without fighting. I will continue to fight until I take my dying breath." <a data-passage="5.18.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I know," she nods as she makes for the exit of the tent. "You have always done an exceptional job at fighting me. In fact, I fear you will not be here when I return. Foolish, as I have my doubts that you will survive but you will do as you please. Despite all my success, you still fail to realize that I am simply here to help." "Help?" you cry out. "Do you hear yourself? You take away my choice and try to say that I have agreed." She waves your words away, like she always does. Like everyone always does. Never wishing to hear you speak your peace. Never caring to hear what the broken phoenix has to say because what do you know? You certainly know no better than they. "This is no longer a conversation needing to be had. If you are gone upon my return, allow me to say something akin to your own words. I will never stop hunting you down to perfect what I have started. The only way this ends is through my success or one of us dying. I have risked too much and reaped too little to stop now. And now that I can begin to taste achievement, I will be relentless. So, see this as your last opportunity for freedom." "What do you mean?" you ask, your voice shaking as your brain surmises what she may mean. She does not answer, only giving you a glance that is perhaps meant to convey her words all the same. With that, she leaves, and you hear her shout orders to the guards outside the tent and beyond. From what you gather, you will move out the next day, and your chance to escape will vanish. Despite your ever-increasing fear over what had just been discussed, you focus on escaping. Straining against your bindings, you are unsurprised to find that you are not strong enough. There is no way you can undo the rope or pull your wrists free. //You could if you were truly a phoenix//, your inner voice hisses and you sigh in both frustration and sadness. Would you even remember what that would feel like? The thought lingers and allows for an idea to surface. Shift. <a data-passage="5.18.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You had never attempted to transform, and you aren't clear on why. How many situations could you have escaped by doing so? It probably would not have helped much in the past, seeing that you were constantly under Tyrae's vigilant gaze. But no one is here. Despite how much sense the thought makes, your heart thuds in your chest, and you grow nervous. You know what will happen, the same thing that always does, yet your mind decides to devise a dozen other scenarios. "Breathe," you murmur, shivering as you exhale. You have not done this in a while; there has never been a reason. But no matter how long it has been, this is one action you doubt you will ever forget to do. You shift when suddenly, a scant-feathered phoenix lying curled up, fighting for its next breath, appears. It caws out in vain, knowing that though it is heard, it will receive no answer. Its vibrancy, its color, its fire has died. And it patiently waits for death to finally lay claim. You let out a tortured screech, swaying to the side due to the rush of emotions and images that breeze past you. A locked memory. An actual locked memory whose manifestation has also caused a physical reaction. Your chest hurts, the bolts from earlier feeling like they have progressed to the next stage as your entire body trembles and the sensation lingers. Your head screams out in pain, as you can not rightfully call it a headache but something far more lasting and racking. Guards mumble outside the tent, and you must fight past the suffering and flee before they can catch you. Entering, it doesn't take them long to realize that you are free and, after a quick search, where you are. You head towards the vial, grabbing it in your beak and preparing to jump to the ground. "Grab the bird," one of them urges, and you feel hands clasp around your feeble wing. The chill in phoenix form is far worse than in your bipedal one. Then, the chill was simply a cold wind striking you and clinging to your skin until it faded. But this is wholly different. It feels as if you have been struck through the heart with ice, a shard that will forever stay implanted. As you thrash and fight, you become deaf to your own screeches. The entire camp has probably been alerted to you by now, increasing your need to flee. [[Relax and then break free.|N5.18RelaxBreakFree]] [[Keep fighting.|N5.18KeepFighting]] [[Bite them.|N5.18BiteThem]]
You relax in their hold, making them believe that you have given up the fight. As soon as their grip weakens, you surge forward, freeing yourself. Your lumbering fall sees you hitting the harsh ground with a hard thud. But the pain can hardly compete with the previous one, so pushing it to the side is a simple enough task. <<include "5.19N">>
You fight no matter how tired you become or how pointless you believe this proves to be. You continue fighting, and you refuse to stop. Thrashing and attempting to free your wing. "Just grab 'em like this," one of the guards growls, pushing their partner out of the way to hold you, but their actions free you instead. You hit the ground with a harsh thud. But the pain can hardly compete with the previous one, so pushing it to the side is a simple enough task. <<include "5.19N">>
There is no time to second think. You turn, moving as close as you can to the guard's hand, and close your beak around their hand. The shock and pain combined are enough for them to drop you, and you land with a hard thud. But the pain can hardly compete with the previous one, so pushing it to the side is a simple enough task. <<include "5.19N">>
Preparing to run, you search for the vial, finally seeing it under the cot. Your beak tightens around it, but you push the thought away. You now must escape. Running towards the edge of the tent, you push yourself under and dart off into the frigid night. The commotion is right behind you. But that is all. You do not dare to turn to spot your pursuers. Run. You simply run and refuse to stop. There is no delay as there is no time. You fail to realize that your pursuers have given up their chase long ago and only the usual sounds of the forest surround you. Run. Run. Run. <a data-passage="5.20N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You only stop because your legs burn, and every muscle practically begs you to halt so you can also catch your breath. As soon as you do, your legs wobble, and you fall, your head buried in the snow as you lay there. There is no energy nor want to stand. You would gladly accept if the ground wished to wrap around you and pull you into its folds. It hardly helps that as you gaze around, your surroundings are not familiar. You were unclear about where you were when Tyrae first grabbed you, and running off as soon as possible did not help such comprehension. But you hardly can say you care. Not when your chest heaves and your body sings praises while simultaneously cursing. It hurts. All of it hurts, but it also feels like your only salvation. Sometime between then and now, you transform. Turning over onto your back, you stare up into a hindered sky; branches from trees too tall to imagine, despite existing all around you, block your view. Sleep, a voice murmurs, but you can hardly close your eyes without seeing the younger version of you lying on that table, unable to move as Tyrae first injected you with the serum. Your younger version's screams fill your ears, and your body quivers much like ?he did. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Your rage mounts, and you grunt as you pound the ground. Once, twice, and then three times. And soon after, you lose count. Even when your body has grown still, and you are simply heaving in an attempt to regain your breath, you still wish to lash out. You wish to command a fire that has long since been doused.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You scream out. Crying for all that you have lost and may continue to lose. You squeeze handfuls of snow in your fists until they grow numb from the increased cold. It hurts. And it will continue to hurt. No medicine can soothe a fractured mind and a decaying body.<<else>>You wish to scream, but nothing comes out. You wish to pound the ground, but you remain motionless. Thus, it is the fate of one who feels everything but shows none of it. You once thought yourself numb to the pain, but you're not numb to that but the acts of the display. Why cry when nothing will change, and the same pain will be felt again in the near future? Why rage and curse when no one will hear you and no solace will be brought?<</if>> <a data-passage="5.21N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
And this time, there is no Nour. There's no embrace for you to run to or eyes to stare deeply into and ground yourself with. <<if $toxic>>Something inside hisses at you to get a grip, to not let your mind be taken by a pair of handsome eyes and a smile that lights up the somber world around you. They lied to you and, when questioned, provided no explanation. You are unsure if it is more your fault or theirs. One thought speeds through your mind, regardless of whose shoulder you rest your blame upon. //Where is your hero now?//<<else>>//Nour lied to you//, a voice rages. //All this time, they lied.//<</if>> This freedom of yours has come with one prevailing understanding: this world is hardly unlike the world of the tower. It has been a thought that has refused to leave your side and has clung to you much like a leech would. A festering parasite that finds an opening and then burrows deep within your skin. Every lie, struggle, and understanding. Every time Nour refused to let you decide or believe they knew better. How much different are you from the phoenix encased within stone? <a data-passage="5.22N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
A harsh wind rushes past and reminds you that nature hardly cares about your internal wars. You need to find someplace to sleep for the night. And only then can you think about what to do next and how to best find Nour and the others. But what if you fail to find them but someone else? The thought sends a chill through you as you fail to understand why you have not been more concerned about it. At any minute, these woods can open up and reveal the face of Tyrae. That fear spurs you forth, fighting against the wind as you search for anything that will provide you shelter. You begin to lose track of time and direction. Each step finds you questioning the wisest thing to do, causing you to second guess your chosen direction and if another would mean the difference between life and death. Your feet continue, and after a time, your legs begin to burn from the constant movement. [[Shelter. You need shelter.|N5.22Shelter]] [[Warmth. Perhaps make a fire?|N5.22Fire]]
The most important thing is shelter. The wind is frail for now, but you have no idea how long it will stay in such a state. Nor do you know if this area ceases to snow as Smoten looms closer. The amount of snow underfoot may mean that another flurry may happen. Your clothes protect you, but barely. The chill still nips at you, constantly pointing out what little protection you now don. The wisest thing would be to seek shelter near the trees, but as you wander, you keep an eye out for caves. Hopefully, any creature residing inside has moved on due to the passing of Celesow. However, the thought of it returning causes you to pause, and you become even less sure of your ability to survive on your own. <<include "5.23N">>
You push the nagging voice that constantly reminds you of what you lack, out of your head. You know what you are. Being reminded of that does not help you in the here and now. Gazing around, your frown deepens as you realize you don't know how to make a fire. Sticks, sure. But what else? How would you even start the fire? Deciding that it is wiser to try than not too, you begin to grab sticks. Placing them on top of one another you then try and figure out how to actually start the fire. Friction, you believe, but everything is wet and you have a problem spotting any rocks. Two sticks? You rub them against each other but again realize that nothing will come from it. <<include "5.23N">>
You have had to face many things in your life. Have walked away with your fair share of scars, but never something like this. It has always been at the hands of others, fighting the words and actions of people, not nature. Despite your low number of victories, you have never believed you could not survive. But there are no half-veiled truths here. Nature is the superior player and will best you without considering you a competitor. Dying in the tower, you will at least be remembered by one, even if that one is Tyrae, and it is only thanks to her findings, or lack thereof. Here, your body will be lost and, at most, will be consumed by scavengers. No, you do not want that. And yet, you can do nothing to stop that from being your fate. Fifteen years with nothing more than your own mind to call a friend will do something to anyone. Couple that kind of social isolation with the feeling that you are nothing more than an object to be toyed with ... it has caused your thoughts on death to shift dramatically. You always believed that the last thing you would see would be Tyrae, and the last thing you feel would be that metallic poison clinging to your throat. Nour's rescue only relieved you of that fear for a short while. No, not even relieved, simply transmuted it into an entirely different thing. Now you feared the pain that grew more and more familiar as you continued on your journey. A curse that has ruled your life for so long, finally claiming it. Stumbling, you will yourself to stay on your feet, trying not to let your thoughts bring you down. An impossible task when your mind refuses to leave such an understanding alone. From the moment you were born, you were fated to die. An unavoidable fate that—like everything else—is out of your hands entirely. Nothing you do will ever disannul the simple fact that you will die. <a data-passage="5.23.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You walk and walk. At some points, you find yourself confused about where you are going and why. How far have you traveled, and should you stop? At one point, you blink rapidly and find yourself in what appears to be a den. Has this ever happened before? Forgetting memories in the moment? You find that thinking is the issue. Pain shoots through you every time you attempt it. Pain. When will you grow numb to it? Is it ever possible to do so? All your life, you feel you have lived with this agony. Constantly experiencing it, and whenever it does subside, it is only to give way to greater pain. <<if $trust >=50>>When Nour came back into your life, you foolishly believed that your days of pain had ended. You did not believe it would just vanish, but you did believe that each day would see it ebbing away a bit more. Lies. It has increased. You are destined to die.<<else>>When Nour came back into your life, you were weary. Some part of you felt like everything was too good to be true. Too easy. Too straightforward. And it was right. All of it held a deeper meaning that, even if you knew existed, you secretly wished was not there.<</if>> And now you are here. Dying. Cold. Broken. Alone. <a data-passage="5.24N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> It calls for you in the night, whispering your name and asking you to retrieve it. Time and time again, you awaken, reaching for it as if it were a glass of water needed to soothe a parched throat. Everything feels off. The world has become horrendously misconstrued, and you are forced to make sense of it all. Random flashes of your life shoot past. One moment, you are sitting near your shelter; the next, you are standing by a river's edge. You blink and are now shooting upwards with sweat glistening on your forehead. You are suffocating on nothing but everything, grasping for a footing that doesn't exist. Everything feels so unusually hot but then also so cold. You shiver, wondering what will become of you if you throw yourself into the speeding river. How quickly can it wash all of your fears away? Eliminate all your doubts, take with it thoughts you'd rather not have, and cleanse yourself from existence? This would be your choice. After a life filled with others making decisions for you, it will finally be your turn. Even if for something as simple as //how//, you finally hold a decision comfortably in your palms. [[Back away from the water.|N5.24BackAway]] [[Scream. :: Trigger Warning - Mild Suicidal Thoughts ::|N5.24Scream]] [[Slowly lower yourself. :: Trigger Warning - High Suicidal Thoughts ::|N5.24LowerYourself]]
The hushed thought brings far more fear than the realization of where you are and the lack of knowing how you got there. You place space between you and the water, collapsing on the side as something within breaks. It's from the pain rippling through your body, your aching head and heart, and the way parts of your body feel like it is being stabbed with daggers. But it is also the loneliness enveloping you, the knowledge that you are losing yourself with each passing day, and the fact that the one person you had come to trust <<if $toxic>>is not there<<else>>has lied to you<</if>>. The realization that in a world full of choices, you have been stripped of making any. These thoughts wash over you, like how the river runs over the silver and smooth rocks. An obstacle that will not budge, so becomes one with the flow. Only for you; each time it hits the metaphorical rock, a part of it is chipped off until nothing is left. You cry. You sob with all the energy that you have left, knowing that no one will hear you. <a data-passage="5.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>The rushing water just gives rise to anger. You kick and scream, wishing to harm the water as much as everything has harmed you. Wishing that it will feel even half of what you feel in this moment. How dare it be so mesmerizing? Pulling you close and whispering words even a seductress dare not speak? And how dare you yearn for it to continue? To wish that it would cease its gurgling and calming hum and take you into its bosom.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>The sadness you feel is irrevocable. Nothing will shift it, but even then, you do not cry. No matter how much you wish you were, no tears rush down your cheeks. You want to drop to your knees and beg the river for guidance, for it seems to have wise words to offer. Its course is fixed, and it fears nothing. To be like it … to become one with a force so calm yet so sound. Why not take you?<<else>>You scream, letting all you feel out in that one wail. As the sound fades, you feel a rush of air. Slightly exuberant and heat rushing to your cheeks. But it lasts only so long, and the numbness soon takes its proper place. It hurts. You would much rather not feel any of it if all that will happen is that it will be replaced. One cannot complain about the loss of something that they never knew. Will you ever have the energy to care again?<</if>> Death is not as scary as it should be, all for the simple reason that you have been in its company since you fell from the sky. It knows you better than anyone. Better than Tyrae and Nour, it perhaps even knows you better than you know yourself. And is the only thing that openly gives you a choice, wishing for you and you only to make it. All this time, you believed death's cradle to be freezing when it was warm and welcoming. It does not beckon you because there is no need. It alone knows the trials you have faced and that you will flee to its side when you are ready. And it waits patiently. Perhaps that is one thing in this world that cares for you in the way that it should. <a data-passage="5.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You are transfixed on the rushing water, understanding that your mind is processing something but not sure what. All you really understand is that the water is growing near. Even as you scream at yourself to stop, you grow closer. It would be easy to let the water wash away your worries. Would that not be ideal? All this pain finally subsiding. You are going to die anyway, so why not do it on your terms? What do you have to live for? Why continue fighting when it fails to lead anywhere? Each time you fight, you fall, and still others use you and do as they please. You are the only one hurting and suffering. Others find the issues to be insignificant. Where they see a minor obstacle that they only must step over, you see a sheer mountain that boisterously laughs, daring you to climb it. No. You have no more energy to cry. To care. Or to fight. After feeling like you have been stripped of choosing your way. Of choosing what you want. This is the choice you make. Let the water take you. Just let it take you … You yelp as your body fights another spasm, but it at least shakes you from peccant thoughts. You leave the river, but that does not mean the things confessed go as well. They hold on just as tightly as the cold, wishing to taint every piece of you. And you believe they are succeeding. <a data-passage="5.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
What will you do? You are lost in foreign woods, unable to tell which direction is right. There has been no sign of life, not even the occasional bird. At most, there is the river, but <<if $nature >=10>>that hardly means anything more than possessing the knowledge that it flows downhill. That can be any direction. Possibly leading you deeper into the woods or out of them completely.<<else>>that hardly means anything to you. You do not wish to assume that a river flows north to south. And even if that is true, you have no map and no idea what rests in either location.<</if>> You return to the den, glad that even with your faltering memory, you are able to make it back. There is nothing left to do. Nothing more to do than close your eyes and sleep. <a data-passage="5.26N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"$name?" you hear a voice ask. You are barely strong enough to open your eyes and see a figure sitting beside you. Light golden hair is the first thing to capture your attention, and your eyes widen as you attempt to sit up but fail. "No, no," they coo, easing you back down. "Do not try to rise. You are in pretty bad shape." <<if $toxic>>\ "I'm sorry," you blurt, wanting to discuss this and again secure your favor with Nour. But mostly, you just want to have them close. After all that you have experienced in such a short amount of time, they are the only ones who can make this less bleary. You do not care who is right or wrong, if you are more to blame or them. You just want to feel their warmth and their love, to know that you matter to at least one person, even if all of it is on false pretenses. "I know you are. I do not blame you. You hardly know any better." They pull you close, cradling your head against their chest. "A lot has happened and so quickly. This must be exhausting for you." "It is," you yawn. "Then sleep. It is not like I will not be here when you awaken." "So you forgive me?" Your eyes slowly open as you realize something—there is no warmth. The freezing pain had been minimal at first, almost undetectable. Easily, you waved it off as the lingering kiss of snow upon your skin. But no. Nour's touch is ice cold and freezing you to the core. "Nour?" Their grip tightens. "No, I do not forgive you. You should have listened to me. All of this is your fault." [[Beg for forgiveness.|N5.26Sad][$sad +=3]] [[Remind them of their lies.|N5.26Anger][$anger +=3]] [[Close your eyes tight.|N5.26Numb][$numb +=3]] <<else>>\ "I am so lost," you sob, wishing to hang onto them. "I do not know what to do anymore. What to think." "What do you mean?" "You lied to me!" you shout, voice hoarse from the abuse taken on at the hands of nature. "You lied to me about what has been happening with you." "I can explain." "Why? So that you may lie again?" "No, no," they state. "So I can right this wrong. I swear no more lying." They pull you close, cradling your head against their chest. "I am a fool when it comes to you, and I cannot say I will ever stop being one. Not truly. I lied because, like you, I know the truth." Your eyes slowly open as you realize something—there is no warmth. The freezing pain had been minimal at first, almost undetectable. Easily, you waved it off as the lingering kiss of snow upon your skin. But no. Nour's touch is ice cold and freezing you to the core. "Nour, let me go." "We have known the truth for so long," they continue. "The truth that you will die." [[“No, you promised.”|N5.26Positive][$positive +=3]] [[“You finally realize it.”|N5.26Negative][$positive -=3]] <</if>>\
"I am sorry," you sob, "I … I …" "You have no excuse," Nour whispers against your ear. "You are simply a lost cause. A lost and broken phoenix. That is your nature. I tried to remake you into what you should have been all along. To piece back all of the fallen pieces, and I failed. You can never be whole." <<include "5.26.1N">>
"You lied to me as well," you point out, still shifting to be released. "You lied to me, and I forgave you!" Your heart tightens as Nour leans in, their breath against your ear. "How foolish you are. You are simply a lost cause. A lost and broken phoenix. That is your nature. I tried to remake you into what you should have been all along. To piece back all of the fallen pieces, and I failed. You can never be whole." <<include "5.26.1N">>
Closing your eyes, you act as if this is what will save you. If you wish hard enough, then everything will disappear, Nour included. Thoughts you never believed would come to pass, but here you are hoping. "You are simply a lost cause," Nour continues, no emotion residing in their voice. "A lost and broken phoenix. That is your nature. I tried to remake you into what you should have been all along. To piece back all of the fallen pieces, and I failed. You can never be whole." <<include "5.26.1N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "No," you growl. "You promised that you would help save me." "And I also lied," they say. You can hear the sneer in their voice. "What more do you want from me? I can hardly save myself. I cannot help you, $name. No one can." <<include "5.26.1N">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "After all this time, you finally realize it. I told you." "And you were right," they say, almost cooing at you. "I should have believed you. There is no saving you, $name. There never was." <<include "5.26.1N">>
You struggle to free yourself until you awaken. Heart racing, but your body is far too tired to move or show any form of shock. You rest within the burrow, alone and accompanied by only the sound of the wind. The want to cry arises, but that is where it begins and, unfortunately, ends. No tears flee your eyes. Your body trembles only to make heat, and sleep takes you far faster than your emotions can. You are unsure how many days have passed or if any number of them have done so at all. It feels like you are trapped in an eternal day; each time you open your eyes, that is what you see. No amount of sleep seems to be enough. Your belly has stopped growling and has gone abnormally quiet. Muscles are pleased as long as you stay where you are. Even the slightest shift sees them howling for reprieve. But worse is the unabating headache and the sudden electrified currents that speed through your body. You can remember a time when it had been centered squarely in your chest, no further. Now, it rides the length of your arms, pelvis, and soon you fear it will make its way north. Quite literally, you are living out your death. You would not describe it as slow, but it is torturous and seeks to remind you of what will come every moment it can. It is slow, and it is lonely. How many times have you envisioned your death? Have you debated over whether you should be far more proactive upon bringing it forth. It is painful. And it is tiring. And it is terrifying. Oh, so very terrifying. <a data-passage="5.27N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Your Highness?" The voice feels far away. A whisper on the wind that proves to be more of a ruse than anything else. Your eyes flicker back closed. The thought of someone being so close only increases the understanding that you are alone and you will probably die as such. You should never have left Tyrae's tent or the tower. There are a lot of things you feel you should have never done. <<if $injured_mikitas>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $protector to "Xeno">><</nobr>>\ No, $name. Stay with me." Eyes reopen to look upon a face that looks familiar, but each time you grasp for the memory of who they may be, it slips away. It almost feels like you are visually seeing the memory, but each time you bend to pick it up, it slips between parted fingers. At most, you know the face belongs to a man. <<include "5.28N">> <<else>>\ "No, $name. Stay with me." Eyes reopen to look upon a face that looks familiar, but each time you grasp for the memory of who they may be, it slips away. It almost feels like you are visually seeing the memory, but each time you bend to pick it up, it slips between parted fingers. At most, you know the face belongs to … [[… a woman.|5.28N][$protector to "Mikitas"]] [[… a man.|5.28N][$protector to "Xeno"]] <</if>>\
"Forgive me?" You feel something tighten around you, and though you believe you are being touched, you feel nothing. Your eyes shift to find that the figure is closer than before, and their sudden proximity causes a headache to ensue. Sleep. Sleep is what you need. It is what your mind keeps clamoring for, and you are not opposed to giving it. "Stay awake for me, Your Highness." They repeat these words, but their voice once again feels distant. Have they left? Are you once again alone? A bit more awareness arrives as you feel your body shift every other second. The chill flees only a bit as warmth slowly encapsulates you, wishing to take over all of you but wary in its approach. Sleep. You think you mumble the words but are not sure. You simply do them. <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ You awaken, your body complaining at the thought of moving, but at least the chill is gone. Moving as much as you possibly can, you find yourself wrapped in a coat and then notice the blazing fire directly in front of you. "Ah, you awaken," a woman resting on the other side of the fire states. "How are you feeling? Do you believe you can stomach food?" You continue to stare. Who is this woman, and why does she appear so familiar? How she speaks to you indicates that she is not a stranger, but a lack of memory concerning her causes you to feel odd. She gazes back at you patiently before she sighs in what you believe is understanding. <<else>>\ You awaken, your body complaining at the thought of moving, but at least the chill is gone. Moving as much as you possibly can, you find yourself wrapped in a coat and then notice the blazing fire before you. There is no one around you, but you are now in the open, a tree playing host as your new temporary shelter. You move closer to the fire, listening to your body as it moans. Not a minute more goes by when you hear the sounds of someone approaching. Whoever they are, they will meet no resistance. You do not have the energy or the care. All you can hope is that if they wanted you dead, they would have already done so instead of warming you up. Your thoughts bring up the idea of it being Tyrae, but they do not linger; she would not be out here alone. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.28.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $protector is "Mikitas">> "What do you remember?" "Cold," you tell her, your throat raspy and dry. She motions for you to stop speaking and retrieves something inside her pack. She pulls out a leather canteen and hands it to you. Thanking her with a nod, you gulp the contents down, wincing at the feeling but relishing it as well. "Do you not remember me?" You shake your head, but then, you are not surprised. You remember what Tyrae said and did to you, to your memories. An odd sensation, to say the least. To remember something from years ago but not this woman you believe is a recent addition. "Do you remember Heir Nouritis?" "My childhood friend." You frown. "They rescued me from the tower." Your head aches as you attempt to bring forth anything more than that, but you fail. Focusing does nothing but deliver upon you one headache after another. "Do not strain yourself. You have been through a challenging ordeal." <<else>>\ "You rise," a man states as he comes into view, nodding at you. He carries some freshly caught fish, reminding you a river is nearby. "Do I know you?" He sits, and his frown deepens before nodding, though it seems like the action is more to himself than you. "Tell me, what do you remember? Does the name Nour mean anything to you?" "Yes, my childhood friend." You frown. "They rescued me from the tower." Your head aches as you attempt to bring forth anything more than that, but you fail. Focusing does nothing but deliver upon you a barrage of spasms that start in your head and rush downwards. "Stop," the man cautions. "If it does not come easily, let it be." <</if>>\ [[“Tell me who you are.”|N5.28TellMeWho]] [[“I feel so broken.”|N5.28Broken]] [[“Where is Nour?”|N5.28WhereNour]]
"Tell me who you are." <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "Chief Mikitas Galanas," she answers, saluting by crossing her chest and resting her balled-up fist on her shoulder. The action ... it seemed familiar, but yet again any kind of thought only brings with it pain. "The two of us knew of each other, but I would not say we were particularly close." "Why was that?" Mikitas shrugs. "I am a soldier, and you are royalty. It is a kind of closeness that we just naturally would not have and so therefore, it was not." <<else>>\ "You know me as Xeno. I am Heir Nouritis' personal guard." The name is repeated, but you are no closer to remembering anything about him. As far as you can tell, he is but another face. It seems that he reads your expression, humming. <</if>>\ <<include "5.29N">>
"I feel so broken," you admit. "My memories are fragmented. I remember the tent and the dragons, but I fail to remember you and whatever journey we have been on thus far." <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "I see. I know little about your memory loss, only that you do suffer from it. I had always believed it a case of amnesia, but this is more than that." "Yes." You can think of nothing more to say besides that simple response. "If it helps, I am Chief Mikitas Galanas, I work under Nour." <<else>>\ "It is not your fault." "I know. But that does not make it any better. My memories do not care whose fault it is, only that it is missing valuable information." "I should reintroduce myself then. You know me as Xeno, Heir Nour's personal guard." <</if>>\ <<include "5.29N">>
"Where is Nour?" <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "Either they are out looking for you or back at the camp we have set up. Nour wished to look for you immediately, but Xeno, my lieutenant, pointed out how fruitless that would be without a camp. I hope everyone returns, and seeing me missing causes them to realize that I found you." She shakes her head as she tends to the fire. "But I have my doubts." "And you are?" "Ah, my apologies. I am Chief Mikitas Galanas." "Nice to ... remeet you." She smiles. <<else>>\ "Back at the camp that we established. Further out so that we can avoid the ire of the dragon but close enough to where searching for you was reasonable. We all went separate ways, returning each night to better coordinate our search. The fact that I did not return should tell them I have succeeded." "Or that you are hurt or captured." The man smirks. "Yes, or that." Your frown deepens, still not comfortable with all of the gaps. "You keep saying we. Is there more than just you and Nour?" "Yes, they can reintroduce themselves if you do not regain your memories. You know me as Xeno, by the way." You nod your thanks. <</if>>\ <<include "5.29N">>
<<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "What now, then? Should we head out?" "I wish to say no, but you need medicine. It would be wise to move out as soon as possible. But perhaps rest -" "I have rested enough." She hums, moving forward to rest her hand on your forehead. Yelping, you pull away, trying to steady your breath. It has gotten worse. Before, you remember being able to stand the touch of another for at least a few minutes before the biting chill grew too strong. Now, it feels almost instant, and her removing her hand hardly gives you a reprieve. It feels less like it is creeping and now, like a slap. It wishes to hit you as quickly and as painfully as it can. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ "What hurts?" Mikitas questions, about to touch your arm next when you dodge her movements just in time. "No, stop," you start. "Your touch hurts." "What?" "When another touches me, it makes me feel this burning chill." She opens her mouth but then closes it, narrowing her eyes and mumbling something under her breath. "My apologies, Your Highness. I will not make that mistake again. But this does cause me to wonder how I should transport you." You have no answer for her, so you remain quiet as she ponders the dilemma. <<else>>\ "My deepest apologies," she starts, moving away from you and shaking her head. "I had forgotten Heir Nour's warning about touching. Please forgive me." "It is fine," you remark. "Unfortunately, this does cause me to wonder how I should transport you." You have no answer for her, so you remain quiet as she ponders the dilemma. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.29.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Give it time," he hums, "perhaps it will return later. For now." He <<if $vegan>>nudges a bag closer towards you<<else>>nods to the rock with fish resting above the fire.<</if>> "Eat. You need the energy. We will head towards camp as soon as you are done." <<if $vegan>>\ "Did you know me well?" you inquire, nodding at the bag after seeing the dried fruit and nuts. "No," he admits. "What I know is mostly what I observed or was told." He smiles. "You constantly asked me for these bags and grew disgusted at the idea of having to eat any form of meat." <<else>>\ "Thank you," you mumble, reaching forward weakly to retrieve the food. <</if>>\ You take two bites before the need to vomit rises. It swarms in your chest and shoots up your throat but never makes it any further than that. You wish for one thing, and that is to lie down. To just lie upon the snow and never move again. Xeno frowns. "Your Majesty, I believe you are running a fever." As he says this, he leans in, touching your forehead. Yelling, you pull away, trying to steady your breath. It has gotten worse. Before, you remember being able to stand the touch of another for at least a few minutes before the biting chill grew too strong. Now, it feels almost instant, and it hardly gives you a reprieve when he removes his hand. It feels less like it is creeping and now, like a slap. It wishes to hit you as quickly and as painfully as it can. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ "What's wrong?" he questions, eyes wide as he stays close but does back away. "Your touch hurts." "It hurts when others touch you?" he questions, and you nod. He frowns, grumbling something you cannot make out but nothing more is said. <<else>>\ "My deepest apologies," he says. "Nour had told us about your sensitivity towards touch." "It is fine," you remark. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.29.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if $protector is "Mikitas">> Your attention shifts to the fire. Ardent in nature and dazzling, but you have always felt detached from it. A creature made of the very thing resting in front of them but hopeless to ever feel it. You are unsure if Tyrae purposely gave you this side-effect; you doubt it, seeing she was just as shocked when you unveiled it. But then that means fate has its hand on your shoulder, finding cheer in the irony. "We shall use the coat. Put it tightly around you so that none of your skin is visible, and it will play as our barrier." You do as she says, thankful that she is patient with you. Once done, she picks you up, and you note how easily she does so. <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">> You had believed your height would present a problem since Mikitas is not much taller than you. Obviously, you had been wrong.<</if>> "Comfortable, Your Majesty?" "I am." "Do tell me if that changes." And with that, she walks. Every mere jostle causes her to glance at you in worry, but she confidently continues seeing that you are still okay. <<else>>\ You attempt to finish your food, but in the end, you eat less than you wish to. <<if $vegan>>Xeno takes and ties up the bag, standing and looking down at you. It appears he is ready to go.<<else>>Xeno takes the unfinished fish and throws it away, you suppose some animal will come across it and have a quick meal or snack. He glances over at you, appearing to be ready to go.<</if>> "Let us see what we can do." He shifts the fur chlamys around to cover your front and one of your arms. "Put your covered arm around me." Doing as he says, he lifts you, allowing your uncovered arm to dangle freely without worry of being accidentally grazed. "Situated?" "Yes." "Then let us go. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.29.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I never asked," you begin. "How is Nour dealing?" <<if $protector is "Xeno">>\ Surprisingly, Xeno lets out a low gruff and shakes his head. "Do you remember all that was said and done before you were captured?" "I remember getting into an argument with them, but not about what." "They had kept from you the fact that they had been taking addictive herbal medicine." Your frown sets, and a light throbbing starts, but it passes a few seconds later. <<if $toxic>>\ Xeno raises a brow, gazing down at you as he reads your expression. "Please do not say you forgive them that easily." "You wish for a different reaction?" "I wish for this … infatuation to ebb." "Infatuation?" you question, and Xeno carefully rearranges you. "What you feel for Nour is not healthy. Understand that I am not trying to sway you away from them when I say this. I would very much be proud if—after all of this—the two of you came out of this stronger and united. The problem is that what you feel for them is not love." [[“How dare you.”|N5.29DareYou]] [[“Then what is it? Infatuation?”|N5.29Infatuation]] [[“You simply do not understand.”|N5.29DoNotUnderstand]] <<else>>\ You sigh. "Why did you not tell me?" "It was not my place. Nour needed to tell you for your shared future and because they chose to dig themselves into that hole. As a leader, they must learn to pull themselves out." "At the expense of me?" "Pardon?" "Every time someone wishes to do something or teach someone else a lesson, it is at my expense. No one cares how it will affect me or how I will come out of it. I am a means to an end. An ..." You swallow the feelings. "An object to be jostled around." Xeno pauses but continues on a short time later. "I apologize. I … I really did not think about that." You shift so that your head is lying against his chest. "No one ever does, I've learned." <a data-passage="5.29.2.X3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "They are understandably upset about all that has happened. Quiet. Keeps to themselves unless they wish to yell out orders to us. And ..." You can feel her eyes on you; when they do not drift away, you look to meet her gaze. "Is there something else?" "Do you remember the argument that you had with them?" "I remember getting into an argument, but that is all." "They had lied to you, or more so left out the fact that they had been taking addictive herbal medicine." Your frown sets, and a light throbbing starts, but it passes a few seconds later. "Did you know?" "I was warned, yes. Enough to be able to react. But I cannot tell you more; only Xeno knows about that. I wish to say I am surprised, but it makes sense. They were always great with remembering the oddest memories, able to remember details that many would either forget or stumble over due to them being minor." <<if $toxic>>\ Mikitas shifts. "Pardon me for asking. But do you still feel a strong attraction to them?" "What do you mean by that?" "Many of us saw how quickly you fell for one another. If I can speak frankly, it was cute until … well, it was not." "I …" your eyes narrow, staring at nothing as you think her words over. "I still do not understand." "I am not sure it is my place. It is only my observation that I can speak about." [[“Then you should have stayed quiet.”|N5.29ShouldStayQuiet]] [[“Speak plainly.”|N5.29SpeakPlainly]] <<else>>\ "I will have to ask them about this." "During your own time. There is no rush, especially as you are sick." "If I use that as my excuse, I will never speak of it." You shake your head. "Tell me something random about you, Mikitas. Do you have family? A partner?" "No," she sighs. "I have always been what Xeno calls married to the job. My family died in the war." "I am sorry." "Do not be. One thing about griffins is that familial ties mean little. Parents are close with their siblings, but they are not close with their children." "That is … odd," you answer, closing your eyes. Part of you wish to keep them in such a state. "Is it? Perhaps so to an outsider with an entirely different culture. It is odd when I hear of parents who hover for so long. There is a freedom in it that I adore and could not possibly see being different. If you and Heir Nouritis do marry, it will be interesting to see how two highly differing cultures clash on such a topic." [[“I am going to die.”|N5.29GoingToDieM]] [[“I do not want kids.”|N5.29DoNotWantKids]] [[“I never considered a family.”|N5.29Family]] [[Remain silent.|5.29.2.M2]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\
"Then you should have remained quiet. Why bring it up if you are so unsure about explaining yourself." She frowns. "The two of you are unhealthy. The two of you hardly know one another. Heir Nour has fallen in love with a memory of you. And you simply adore them because they are the first to show you kindness and because they rescued you from the tower. You love what they have done, you hardly know who they are." <<include "5.29.2.M1">>
"Just speak." "What the two of you have is unhealthy. The two of you hardly know one another. Heir Nour has fallen in love with a memory of you. And you simply adore them because they are the first to show you kindness and because they rescued you from the tower. You love what they have done, you hardly know who they are." <<include "5.29.2.M1">>
"How dare you?!" "You may argue, and if it is your wish then I will speak no more of it, but I do wish for you to reevaluate your feelings." "You do not know what you speak of." "I would agree if it was not so blatant. Even I, someone who has never known love for myself, know that what the two of you have is not that. It is not to say that you cannot turn it around or that there is not pieces of it there, but it is not good for either of you." "Did you not say you will drop this?" She nods and does as she initially said, but part of you wishes she would continue. The sounds of nothing but the river and snow crunching are too little of a sound. You refuse to do as she has suggested, to think and ponder your relationship with Nour, but the thought arises again and again. Why would it be considered unhealthy? How can it possibly be anything but good? Two people who love each other. And yet, you do not know what love even is. You are reminded how Nour often appeared disappointed when they realized you had changed. Would you have reverted to how you were when you were little if you remembered? What would you do for their approval and love? How far would you go? You clench your eyes closed, fearful of your own answer. But perhaps Mikitas is simply jealous. She said she knew nothing of love. The words repeat in your head, and you nod to yourself, satisfied despite the ever-present ache in your chest. <a data-passage="5.29.2.M2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Haven't you heard?" you ask, closing your eyes again. "I am to die soon." If Mikitas replies, you do not hear her. <<include "5.29.2.M2">>
"I would rather do without kids." "If you are to rule you will be pestered nonstop about an heir." "If I am to rule is the keyword." If Mikitas replies, you do not hear her this time. <<include "5.29.2.M2">>
Her words cause you to pause, a family. You have never dreamed or thought about having a family. Up until Nour told you that you were to be wed when younger, you had not even thought about marriage. Your entire life for fifteen years had been nothing but the tower and whatever Tyrae decided. To think that maybe you can beat this curse and start one. That and so much more … "I … I never considered being able to start one." Mikitas does not answer, or if she does, then you simply do not hear her. <<include "5.29.2.M2">>
Time has passed, and you shift between dozing off and watching as the scenery passes. Every now and then, Mikitas questions your health, but little has changed, which is to say that you still feel like death stands inches away. There are times when you open your eyes, and everything is blurry. Reorienting yourself to the surroundings does nothing, and you can feel yourself begin to panic until your surroundings become clear. You hide this from her, but she picks up on the shivers. The times you moan and suddenly doubt your ability to breathe. She also remains quiet, doing her best to pick up her speed without jostling you. "Hey! I need help!" she shouts. She turns to you and says something else, but her words are barely heard or understood. The pain has numbed, but that is only because every part of you feels like it is being taken over by the cold. You wiggle your fingers and toes, chuckling to yourself when you cannot tell whether they moved. <a data-passage="5.29.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"How dare you?" you question, nose flaring as you glare at them. "You know nothing." "I speak candidly. I know much, and one thing I know is that what the two of you believe is love is unhealthy, plain and simple." "Then how. How is that?" <<include "5.29.2.X1">>
"What does that word you used mean? Infatuation." "Unhealthy love." "How would you know?" <<include "5.29.2.X1">>
"You simply do not understand what the two of us have and our feelings towards one another." "You believe that. I am much older than you. I think I would know what love is." "Then you should know it can be different." "True. There is -" "Then why must you behave as if Nour and I are not in love?" you interrupt. <<include "5.29.2.X1">>
"What do you love about Nour?" You pause but then scoff. "Tons of things. How much they wish to help me, how nice they are, and that they saved me. We were best friends." "Were. It is clear that both of you are changed people, so let us not bring in the past. Let us speak of the present. What else?" "They are attentive and caring. Optimistic in my future. Always there when I need them, even when I do not say I do." "Does that not bother you?" Xeno inquires. "That if you say one thing they will say another and refuse to hear you say anything else. There is a lack of understanding and choice in the matter." "What?" That word seems to trigger something deep and dark within you. Where there had not been a nervousness, one arises, awaiting to feed on whatever Xeno may say next. "We had all come to save you that day, and we are all here with you, attempting to stave off this curse. The only difference is that Nour is far more vocal. If one of us were more vocal, would that mean you would love us, too? And each time you give even the slightest bit of doubt or worry for your own life, Nour swiftly puts you down and declares what //they// will do. //They// declare how you should feel and that is it. Not to mention that you are quick to forgive someone who lied to you without even a moment of pause. I do not believe that is love." "It is not their fault but mine, that is why. They did it to shelter me." <a data-passage="5.29.2.X2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"And still, you defend them. Nour has not been the same either. Did you know that they almost killed Ruben simply due to realizing you were not there?" "Ruben?" "The Chieftain of the Dragons." You are about to say that perhaps the dragon deserved it since you remember that they captured you, but your heart causes you to pause. No. No matter what Xeno says, he is not correct. This is real. "What do you fear, I wonder," Xeno continues. "Losing Nour or the feeling they bring?" "Stop talking," you growl. "I have known Nour a lot longer than you, Your Majesty. And the way they are behaving is not normal. They are not thinking; they are acting impulsively. And that is when they are not paranoid and going through withdrawal from the herbs. Nothing else exists besides you. And though you may think such thing romantic, the rest of us are quick to disagree." "I said stop!" You push against Xeno's chest, expecting to fall into the snow, but his grip tightens on you. You breathe in deeply, wishing to cry but not wanting to show that Xeno's words have caused such distress. Instead, it feels like you are without air, a wave of nausea rushing over you. "I will drop this," Xeno continues, not noticing your moment of weakness. "But I beg you, as someone who cares for Nour and as someone who is beginning to care for you as well. Stop and think: why do you really believe you love them. Saving you from a tower deserves admiration, but not your soul." As promised, Xeno stops talking, but part of you wishes he would continue. The sounds of nothing but the river and snow crunching are too little of a sound. You refuse to do as he has suggested, to think and ponder your relationship with Nour, but the thought arises again and again. Xeno says your reasoning is selfish, and you do not know love. Both you cannot disagree with. You are reminded how Nour often appeared disappointed when they realized you had changed. Would you have reverted to how you were when you were little if you remembered? What would you do for their approval and love? How far would you go? You clench your eyes closed, fearful of your own answer. But perhaps Xeno is simply jealous. What did he know of love? The words repeat in your head, and you nod to yourself, satisfied despite the ever-present ache in your chest. <a data-passage="5.29.2.X4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Nour does care about you." "Do not try to aid the situation. I will speak to them when I get the energy. Today will not be that day." "Understood. How are you feeling?" "Like the world is passing me by, and no matter how much I pull and yank, nothing slows down." "We should have medicine for you at the camp. Hold on." You remain silent, your eyes beginning to close. "$name?" You shake yourself up, blinking a few times before humming. "I only wish to say, though the two of us are not close nor know much about the other. I respect you heavily. You will make an outstanding leader." [[“I am going to die.”|N5.29GoingToDie]] [[“Thank you.”|N5.29XThankYou]] [[Remain silent.|5.29.2.X4]]
"Haven't you heard?" you ask, closing your eyes again. "I am to die soon." If Xeno replies, you do not hear him. <<include "5.29.2.X4">>
"Thank you. Not only for saying that but also for finding me. I had begun to think that I would die out there." "No need to thank me. Let us just get to the camp quickly." You nod and close your eyes, wishing to sleep. Wishing and receiving. <<include "5.29.2.X4">>
Time has passed, and you shift between dozing off and watching as the scenery passes. Every now and then, Xeno questions your health, but little has changed, which is to say that you still feel like death stands inches away. There are times when you open your eyes, and everything is blurry. Reorienting yourself to the surroundings does nothing, and you can feel yourself begin to panic until your surroundings become clear. You hide this from Xeno, but he picks up on the shivers. The times you moan and suddenly doubt your ability to breathe. He also remains quiet on that, doing his best to pick up his speed without jostling you. He produces a shrill whistle, and though you shrink away, you attempt to look around. "I need help." He glances down at you apologetically. You know his mouth moves, but you have an issue hearing him. The pain has numbed, but that is only because every part of you feels like it is being taken over by the cold. You wiggle your fingers and toes, chuckling to yourself when you cannot tell whether they moved. <a data-passage="5.29.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Xeno!" you hear a familiar voice shout. "You found ?him!" <<if $touch is 1>>\ "Calm yourself," Xeno warns. "I need to get ?him to the tent before ?his sickness escalates." "I will take it from here." Their voices fade out as you fight a wave of nausea. <<else>>\ "Stop," Xeno warns, moving so Nour does not touch you. "Leave." "How da-" "Why did you not tell me that touching ?him causes pain?" "It what?" Nour asks, their brows furrowing as they switch their gaze to you. It would appear that you had kept some things from them as well. If only you remembered your reason. You almost wish to snicker at the thought but feel that laughing would only pain you further. "Later," Xeno mumbles. "Spiros. Medicine to ease ?him into sleep and help with pains." "Pains? What pains?" Nour questions, getting no answer from an annoyed-looking Xeno. <</if>>\ "Quickly. Idrealis, prepare a contained fire in the empty tent. Nour, go. Especially if you will not provide help." Xeno continues forward, and you can hear Nour shouting for him to stop, but Xeno does no such thing. You are not sure what happens next. Perhaps Nour pushes him or grabs him. No matter, Xeno almost drops you, and you whimper as you prepare for the thud. When it does not follow, you breathe out in thanks, looking to see Nour in front of you, their eyes wide. "Nour. Leave. I shall not say it a third time." You watch as they stagger backward, their mouth open, but nothing comes out. And then you close your eyes, no longer strong enough to keep them open. <a data-passage="5.30N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Mikitas!" you hear a familiar voice shout. "You found ?him!" "Yes, Your Highness. But I will ask you to stay back. ?He <<verb "needs">> warmth, medicine, and sleep." Words are again spoken, and actions right outside your peripheral are performed. Sleep, your mind begs. "Calm yourself," Mikitas warns, and your senses are back with you due to her abrupt move. "I have already asked that you move back, ser." "I will take it from here." Their voices go out as you fight a wave of nausea. <<if $touch is 1>>\ "With all due respect, Your Highness, what ?Prince $name needs is sleep to recover. Please, take your leave." You watch as they stagger backward, their mouth open, but nothing comes out. And then you close your eyes, no longer strong enough to keep them open. <<else>>\ "You know how much pain that will cause ?him. Why did you not warn me that touching ?him causes pain?" "It what?" Nour asks, their brows furrowing as they switch their gaze to you. It would appear that you had kept some things from them as well. If only you remembered your reason. You almost wish to snicker at the thought but feel that laughing would only pain you further. "I see," Mikitas mumbles. "With all due respect, Your Highness, what ?Prince $name needs is sleep to recover. Please, take your leave." You watch as they stagger backward, their mouth open, but nothing comes out. And then you close your eyes, no longer strong enough to keep them open. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.30N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> Nour tears away, embarrassment coloring their cheeks as they storm off. They realize how childish their actions are but do nothing to curb it. After waiting for news or proof, this is what they receive. A dismissal. Slapping their tent flap to the side, they head towards their bed until they realize that no sleep will heal an aching heart. They instead pace the small length. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ Why didn't ?he tell them? Why not be honest about the pain that their touch caused? But, at the same time, it all makes sense. Every time ?he deliberately avoided being touched or how they seemed to stiffen and suck in air. And what did Nour do? Notice but never confront. There was always a reason to explain away the reaction, when in truth, Nour simply chose to remain blind rather than face a possible, soul-crushing truth. <</if>>\ Every bit of $name remains new and strange. ?He <<verb "bears">> the same name of the child that Nour knew, held a striking resemblance, but what else? Nour feels like they lost more than they could ever possibly gain. A sickening feeling overcomes them, replaced only by a need. A need to inhale and ingest the last remaining leaves residing deep within their pack. They pull at the flesh along their hands, whispering to themselves about how it should stay there. Since $name has reentered their life, they have begun taking smaller portions, enough to keep the lie they told Xeno going, but still feel the sweet, tantalizing effects of the herb. And yet, it has been days since their last dose. Days since they felt relief. And days since Xeno told $name what Nour has been missing. $name's presence was a remedy in and of itself, lessening the overall need for the herbs. But now … now they craved to remember the child they left behind. Remember that fate was once kind to them and held them in higher esteem. They should have two leaves left. Enough to send them into a comfortable and exuberant state of mind. No, they can take one and still be happy. One, just one. Just to feel that feeling and see $name's face. If they beg Xeno, maybe he will allow it. Tell him just how much he needs it and how, when all of this is over, they will truly refrain. Nour fails to understand how much time has passed between their previous and current thoughts. All there is, is now. They want to vomit. Cry out and ask High God Sun for mercy. They just wanted to forget. Closing their eyes, they do just that. <a data-passage="5.30.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//Nour sits patiently, playing with random blades of garnet-colored grass. Grass, in its entirety, is something he still isn't entirely used to, and every time he thinks he will be, he is sent home to a world of dirt and glistening clay. Oddly enough, he finds himself quite enamored with grass. More than the flowers, the lava lakes, or the exciting animals and insects that rush by. The grass is simple, he understands, to those who live here and meander past it daily. But exotic and lively to him. A sign of life. So caught up in his thoughts, he fails to notice $name shoving something into his face. "Here," $name says, showcasing the odd object. Nour instinctively reaches out to take it, flipping it over. "What is it?" "A grass ring." "Huh?" "For our wedding." He is no closer to understanding than he was a moment ago, brows still raised as he continues to stare at it. "Ugh," $name huffs, taking it from him and carefully working it onto his pointer finger. "This is for us two. I choose you." "Does it matter?" Nour questions, only slightly apologetic for his many questions. "Our parents already said it is to be." "Yes, it matters. This way, no adults are telling us what to do. They could not force us to be friends, and they cannot force us to marry each other. But, I do not mind marrying you either. You are my best friend. But I also do not want to tell our parents no and get in trouble, so I came up with this. They can think whatever they want, but me and you know we did this. We chose one another." It takes him a few more minutes to understand what $name means, and with a smile, he glances around to make one as well. $name's is made simply from the nearby scarlet grass, but he wanted to make something special.// <a data-passage="5.30.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"Turn around," he orders, frowning as he still looks around. "And close your eyes." "Why?" "Just do it," he urges, already darting off. He shouts over his shoulder, "no peeking." He gathers the prettiest grass blades he can find. He makes sure the colors differ as he searches for vines or colorful twine. A flower will not work, but this will at least show his effort. The longer he searches, the more his excitement grows, interested in what $name will think. Finally, he has done it. With the newly made ring in his hand, he springs back up the hill, giggling as everything forms in his head. He'll do just like what the griffins do. He'll make this into a proper proposal. Because $name, his best friend, deserves it. "Alright," he laughs and// … The flashback dissolves as the real world comes back into focus. <a data-passage="5.30.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"No!" Nour howls, their eyes wide, gripping onto whatever rests directly in front of them, hoping that the tighter they squeeze, the more likely the memory will return. The haze they usually feel is there, but it feels foreign, as if it even knows this is farewell and should not linger. They //need// the herbs. They needed to finish that memory. Tearing out of their tent, they search for Xeno. "Xeno!" they yell, caring little for the attention that they draw. "Nour," the man starts to warn, but Nour hardly hears the words as they shake their head. "Just give me one. Just a piece." "We have been over this. No." "I just need one. Not even a full one. Just a half. Please. I will face this when I am back home. But for now -" "No." Their eyes alight with fire. Sense flees their being as they punch Xeno in the jaw, the feeling of irritation and rage mounting as the man stumbles back in shock. It is subverted only by the slight elation of impact. Flesh against flesh. A fugacious shift in pain to something far more physical to ease the ache in their heart, to ease the wanting. And so another punch follows, then another, and another. Shouts of alarm rise up around them, but their focus rests on one man. "Who do you think you are!" they yell as they continue to let their emotions guide their fists. "They're mine. It is all I have! Those memories are all I have." Something heavy collides into them, pressing them against the ground and securing their arms. Nour did not bother to fight. What was the point? Tears rush down their cheeks at the thought of what they are without. When will they be able to get more? How long will it take before they can reunite with their beloved $name? <a data-passage="5.31N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> "Nour?" You watch as the griffin's sobs lessen, their eyes meeting you long before they truly see you. You were far too used to seeing nothing but warmth in those eyes. Being able to seek them out and find safety in their embrace. But this … this is not that. And yet, part of you feels that this is the truth. Everything you have seen before has been more than a convenient lie, so easy to tell. Now, they appear haunted, and yet, you are unable to focus on that as much as you focus on the bloody and bruised face of Xeno or the reddening knuckles belonging to Nour. Time feels like it has stopped. Every member of the camp confused on what will come next. "Who are you?" you whisper as the silence permeates the camp's core. Even the fire seems to quiet down. <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "You should not be up, Your Highness," Mikitas states, delicately hovering her hands near your body protectively while making sure she does not touch you. "Come, you need your rest. The medicine may kick in at any moment." You almost want to fight her off, but she is right. You are tired. Your breathing is laborious, and the simple act of walking out here has seized the majority of your energy. Allowing Mikitas to guide you away, your eyes remain on Nour's still form. It is only interrupted by the tent flap that creeps in, and it is only then that you turn your head and gaze at the ground. There are things you wish to say, to ask, to learn … But like Mikitas had suggested, you simply go to bed, lying down and allowing your body—but not your mind—a rest. For your mind can do little more than constantly replay the look on Nour's face and the pain that tore through your heart when you saw little remorse resting there. <<else>>\ "Your Highness," Xeno starts, coming to your side and angling himself perfectly to block your view of Nour. "It would be wise to get you in bed before the medicine has a chance to take hold. And," he pauses as he begins to glance over his shoulder but stops. "You should not have to deal with this." Blinking a few times, your gaze <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "average" or $height is "short">>rises<<else>>shifts<</if>> to rest on Xeno's beaten face. You almost reach forward but realize what you are doing before the action can carry through. "Are you alright?" you mumble. "Yes. Now come, please." Xeno is right. You are tired. Your breathing is laborious, and the simple act of walking out here has seized the majority of your energy. Allowing him to guide you away, your eyes fall on Nour's still form. It is only interrupted by the tent flap that creeps in, and it is only then that you turn your head and gaze at the ground. There are things you wish to say, to ask, to learn … But like Xeno had suggested, you simply go to bed, lying down and allowing your body—but not your mind—a rest. For your mind can do little more than constantly replay the look on Nour's face and the pain that tore through your heart when you saw little remorse resting there. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Chapter Six: Addiction"><img src="images/nour_ch6.png" alt="Chapter Six: Addiction" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Opening your eyes, you immediately shy away from the welcomed light. The more you awaken, the more you take note of the oddities you feel and smell. You are resting on something soft, and an earthy, flowery scent fills the air. You revel in the sun warming your skin, an action you have not felt in a very long time. To bask underneath it for the rest of your days sounds like a splendid dream that can finally be made into reality. Slowly, you open your eyes for a second time, squinting just enough to see the rays of sunlight that drift in from the large open balcony window. Grunting, you sit up and gaze around the adequately sized room with interest, mainly because you're in a room and not lying on some pelts in a tent. Warm tones of what you believe to be sandstone make up the walls and floors, with two unlit braziers dangling down from the high ceiling. Your gaze flickers next to a few griffin statues that rest neatly in the corner, each a different size and color, but carrying the same theme. In each of their open paw rests a small crystal that can also be found in a much larger version on the adjacent wall, atop a dresser. The crystal itself appears auburn, but certain areas are abraded, giving it a dull tone that adds far more character. It is beautiful in the oddest way possible, resembling more of a carelessly mined gem that prospectors would believe possesses no value. But one cannot deny the beauty of it, a raw essence that reminds you of the oddities of nature itself. Continuing your inspection, you realize just how unordinary the room is, given that it's meant for guests. Far too many trinkets line the surfaces of dressers and tables. The bookshelf seems specially curated for the owner's taste, and a few items have been erratically thrown around the room to give it an even more personalized touch. <a data-passage="6.00N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Stretching, you pick up the faint tones of nature. A deep earthy smell that, after days of walking in forests, reminds you of the sharp hints of cedar. You inhale deeply, realizing all too late what this smell is and why it makes you feel so comfortable. Nour. This is Nour's scent. But why would a random bed smell like them? Jerking back, you gaze around in understanding of just whose room you find yourself resting in. Your heart pounds, threatening to burst out of your chest if you don't find some way to calm it. This should not shock you, and yet it has you terrified. If they come in soon, will that mean that the two of you will have to talk? Are you ready for such a conversation? Memories of how Nour behaved the last you saw them remain at the forefront of your mind, and even further than that causes you to grow sick at the thought of speaking about any of it. <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ Not wishing to be cornered, you move out of the bed and open the door. You find yourself standing at the far end of a long hallway with only one other present. Mikitas stands at attention, but she's fast asleep. If she had been wearing a helmet, you would never have known. You wonder how many sleepless nights have allowed her to perfect this behavior. There is not a hair out of place, and you find she seems to have grown younger while asleep. Or perhaps just not as mature as she is during her alert hours. You are used to seeing her earnest, gray eyes evaluating and assessing the different situations in which you have all found yourselves. Her brows forever pinched, and her mouth a thin line that welcomes no distractions. But now, it appears as if she is at peace. Those same wrinkles are almost entirely invisible, and her usual frown is just barely pulled into a soft smile. The image causes you to wonder just how old she is. Obviously far older than you and Nour, perhaps closer to Spiros's age than Xeno's? Or, she could be the same age as him, maybe even older. The latter carries little weight, mainly because you believe she would be higher-ranking than Xeno. Still, your lack of knowledge in such areas means your assumptions can be wrong. <<else>>\ Not wishing to be cornered, you move out of the bed and open the door. You find yourself standing at the far end of a long hallway with only one other present. Xeno is leaning up against a wall, arms crossed, and his chin meeting his chest as he dozes off, his face covered in sickly green and blue bruises and cuts that seem to have seen some kind of medical care. His hair is tousled, and a few of his short strands are sprawled in whichever direction they wish. Dark lines are imprinted across the bottom of his eyes, threatening to form circles if sleep and stress continue to prove themselves the victor. Laugh lines remind you of his age, and you find yourself curious about all of the things those eyes have fallen upon. He fought in the war. What has that done to his psyche, and how much of it affects him presently? <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "Mikitas?" you question, and her eyes flash open. She starts to salute until she realizes it is you, and instead calms down and releases a long, thankful sigh. The smile that she offers you makes you feel like you just won some sort of prize. No one, save for Nour, has ever regarded your presence with such mirth in not only their smile but also their eyes. If you did not know Mikitas well, you would say that she was about to hug you. "Your Highness. I am pleased to see you well enough to be on your feet. How do you feel?" "Weak," you admit. "But far better than before." You release an involuntary shiver at the memory of your time alone in the woods and what came after. The thoughts drift effortlessly back to the forefront of your mind as if they were lost friends more than dark memories that will plague your psyche. You do everything you can to push them to the side. Not now. Just … not now. She is silent for a moment, reading your expression and posture. "That is good to know." //You may ask all questions, the last one will progress the story though.// <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ1")>>“What happened?”<<else>>[[“What happened?”|6.00NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ2")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|6.00NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ3")>>“Where is the rest of the team?”<<else>>[[“Where is the rest of the team?”|6.00NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>> <<else>>\ "Xeno?" you question, watching as his eyes slowly open. He blinks a few times, shocking you with just how slow he takes his time to rise. You almost believed Xeno would snap to attention, behaving as if he had done nothing but taken a brisk break to rest his eyes. Black eyes meet yours, and you are slightly taken aback by the softness residing within them. For only a minute, you feel as if you are seeing an entirely different side of Xeno, one that he shows very few. A piece of you feels selfish, possessive in the want to be the only one who has ever managed to receive such a look from the guard. "$name," he greets, stretching and cracking a few bones and bringing you out of your wayward thoughts. "You finally rise. How do you feel?" "Weak," you admit, "but far better than before." You release an involuntary shiver at the memory of your time alone in the woods and what came after. The thoughts drift back to the forefront of your mind, and you do all that you can to shove them to the side. Not now. Just … not now. "I am pleased to hear that." //You may ask all questions, the last one will progress the story though.// <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ1")>>“What happened?”<<else>>[[“What happened?”|6.00NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ2")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|6.00NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ3")>>“Where is the rest of the team?”<<else>>[[“Where is the rest of the team?”|6.00NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>> <</if>>\
"What happened? Where are we?" You almost wish to continue the line of questions and inquire about the room's owner but choose to remain ignorant. <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "When you went to sleep, we decided that the wisest course was to fly you to the nearest city for proper treatment. That city is in Griffin territory, so it is familiar and safe. When you continued sleeping, we decided to risk it and fly to Prousena, as they have far better masters to care for you. For the past few days, you have been asleep. The rare moments you have awakened have been … bleak." "Bleak?" "You would awaken screaming. Fighting and completely hysterical. Sweat would form along your brow, and your heart would race as if you were running. Whenever someone accidentally touched you, you'd scream in pain. The healers had to use thick gloves to care for you. They did their best, but there was only so much they understood and could heal." You nod, hardly surprised by anything she says. If anything, you are far more irritated by the still-ticking clock on your life expectancy and how much of it has been spent sleeping. <<else>>\ "After you fell asleep, Nour and I agreed that it would be wise to finally take the time to fly. We flew you to the closest city in Griffin territory for immediate care. Once you continued to sleep, we decided to fly the rest of the way to Prousena. Luckily, you did not wake up on the journey. Truthfully, you have hardly been awake for the past few days, and when you did, well ... you were not well." "What do you mean?" "Each time you awaken, you have done so in a fit. You scream and thrash, appearing completely terrified and lost. It reminded me of how Nour sometimes is when they are trying to wean themselves off their herbs. The healers have done their best to make you comfortable and to calm you down, but there is only so much they have been able to do." "You know that no one can help me," you mumble. "Yes," he replies softly but answers in such a way that causes you to glance over at him. He appears pensive but you fail to understand why. Perhaps the truth of the matter is catching up to him as well. He has known your fate just as long as you and Nour. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ2")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|6.00NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ3")>>“Where is the rest of the team?”<<else>>[[“Where is the rest of the team?”|6.00NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>>
Your heart pounds as your next question leaves your mouth. "Where is Nour?" <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ She takes a moment before speaking, summoning a light smile. "They are not as far as you may think, but they did have to see to their duties. They will be relieved to see you up." Nodding at the room, she continues. "It was their idea to place you somewhere close. The idea of you waking up alone in the healing rooms did not sit well with them." "Where have they slept?" "The barracks. They visited as much as possible, but Xeno and I believed it best if they busied themselves elsewhere." "And their -" Mikitas raises a hand to stop you. "It is not my place to comment on Their Majesty's current … mindset or health." "I feel you have given me an answer regardless." "Perhaps. I will let you judge for yourself whenever you see them. "And you," you dare to say, "have you made your judgments?" Mikitas seems taken aback by the question, far more shocked that you asked than anything else. Her brows furrow, and though her mouth moves, no sounds escape. In the end, she shakes her head. <<else>>\ "They have been by your side until the first night you awoke screaming. It terrified Nour, and they appeared as if they were somewhere distant. I believe the events hit an unpleasant memory." "And since then?" "Mostly attending to their duties as the next in line. They have come by to check on you every now and then. It was their idea to put you in their room. They were not sure you would feel comfortable any place else." "Where have they been sleeping then?" "The barracks. It has done much to raise soldier morale." "Are they …" "Only they can answer that," Xeno interrupts, offering you a genuine but sad smile. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ1")>>“What happened?”<<else>>[[“What happened?”|6.00NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ3")>>“Where is the rest of the team?”<<else>>[[“Where is the rest of the team?”|6.00NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>>
"It cannot only be you. Where are the others?" <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "Most have gone back to their regular posts. I stayed upon assuming that you would rather see me than Xeno. I hope I am not wrong and if so, I apologize. Xeno is probably with Nour." "You are not wrong to assume," you reassure her. "Are the two of them okay?" "I cannot say. But I do believe their friendship goes farther than what happened in the woods that day. I hope at least." <<else>>\ <<if $injured_mikitas>>\ "They have returned to their duties." "Has there been any word on Mikitas from the dragons?" Xeno winces, shaking his head. <<if $tozfavor>>\ "I know you trust that dragon, but I have my doubts. I fear that I may …" He shakes his head, clearing his throat. "No, there has been no word on Mikitas. I hope that changes soon." <<if $positive >=50>>You wish you could physically comfort him, but all you can offer are words.<<else>>You wish you could comfort him, but the fact of the matter is that you have your own doubts. You do trust Toz, but you hardly know the man. You have only his word.<</if>> <<if $positive >=50>>\ "I think you will see her again. Ruben said he had nothing against the guards; his only target was Nour. I believe Toz will have her returned once she can travel." Xeno says nothing, but you had not expected him to. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "It was foolish to leave her. We practically -" He takes a deep breath and visibly calms down, resituating the stoic mask that he is known to don. "No, there has been no word on Mikitas. I hope that changes soon." <<if $positive >=50>>You wish you could physically comfort him, but all you can offer are words.<<else>>You wish you could comfort him, but the fact of the matter is that you have your own doubts. Ruben did not get what he wanted so why not take it out on the one griffin left behind?<</if>> <<if $positive >=50>>\ "I'm sure we will see her again. We just have to be patient." Xeno says nothing, but you had not expected him to. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Mikitas is still hanging around, so you may see her at some point. The others have all returned to their posts." <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ1")>>“What happened?”<<else>>[[“What happened?”|6.00NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ2")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|6.00NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>>
<<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "What happens now?" She cocks her head to the side as if she, too, is curious about that. "I do not know. But let us worry about that later. For now, you are free, and I am sure you wish to feel the gracious touch of the sun." "Very much so," you smile, and she leads you down far busier halls than the one you left. You stick close to her side, unable to ignore the constant glances cast towards you. Some try to hide their curiosity, while others blatantly stare, and others even gasp and point. <<else>>\ "What happens now?" He scratches his beard as he cocks his head to the side, finally shrugging. "I do not rightfully know. But what I do know is that now that you are on your feet, you should go outside. Breathe in fresh air." "That does sound nice," you smile, and follow him down far busier halls than the one you left. You stick close to his side, unable to ignore the constant glances cast towards you. Some try to hide their curiosity, while others blatantly stare, and others even gasp and point. <</if>>\ <<include "6.01N">>
"Why do they behave in such a way?" <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Many believed you dead, Your Highness. Even when we went to the north to recover you, many of us believed we would only return to report about a corpse. The only one who had any faith in your survival was Nour. Many here know about the arranged marriage as it was no secret. Their lives would have changed because of such union, so many are left to wonder in which ways their lives would have been altered." You can relate. <<else>>\ "Because they are nosy and prone to gossip." "Truly?" you ask, gazing over at Xeno who simply seems annoyed. "If it bothers you then I can stop them." <<if $timid >=50>>\ "If it is not too much of a request." "Alright," he barks, causing most of those in the hall to freeze. "You have seen the heir with your own eyes. Now stop gawking and continue your work before reprimands are handed out." And thus, the looks are brought to an end and it is almost as if you are no longer there. There are now only a handful who steal glances towards you, far better than the bulk of them. <<else>>\ "No," you reassure him. "It does not bother me." He nods, beckoning for you to follow him. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ "What would you like to do?" $protector asks as you turn down another corridor. This one, at least, is wider, and though you heard the question, you have to take a moment to admire your surroundings. There are two wide corridors with a long rectangular fountain residing in the middle. Clay railing stops anyone from simply walking into the water, and within the fountain rests three silver and golden griffins sculpted into different poses. The water sparkles under the sun and appears absolutely refreshing. The type of water one is enticed to wade into as the sun beats down overhead. <a data-passage="6.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Placing your attention back on $protector, you open your mouth before closing it soon after. Such a simple question, yet one that you feel you have never been asked. There was always somewhere you needed to be and others who pointed you in the direction. If you wished to go left, it did not matter because right was the course you were forced to take. The only time you can ever remember choosing your way is when it came to what you decided to study. But, even then, there existed a limit. You realize far too late that your thoughts have taken you away. When you finally provide an answer to $protector, it is too late, and <<if $protector is "mikitas">>she stares at you in worry.<<else>>he stares at you with a hint of understanding in his gaze.<</if>> "Come, you can make up your mind as we go." At long last, the two of you leave the palace walls behind and step out onto a busy, red cobblestone street. Phaizarn rush to and fro, each focused on getting to their destination and little else. Many of those you see are soldiers donning the same colors as $protector, though it is clear that the uniform is used to denote rank. You also swiftly notice the difference between those within the palace and those outside. Whereas the servants could not keep their eyes off you, the soldiers hardly even notice you. Any that pass by and happen to look over show acknowledgment to $protector, but you hardly even get a second of their time. <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>"I am far too curious and must ask, what do you think of Prousena?" Mikitas asks from beside you.<<else>>"What are your first impressions?" Xeno asks, walking close behind you.<</if>> [[“It is odd that I have been here before.”|6.02BeenHereBefore]] [[“It is utterly beautiful.”|6.02UtterlyBeautiful]] [[“It feels wrong.”|6.02Wrong]]
"It is odd," you admit, "knowing that I have seen this before." <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>"I am sure many would forget after such a long time."<<else>>"If it soothes any part of you that is anxious, anyone would forget after such a long time."<</if>> "But not to my extent. They would at least remember that they have been here once." <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "I suppose you have a point. But there is probably none who will ever be able to relate to what you have been through." She is right, obviously. But you remain quiet as your earlier sentiment is still there. <<else>>\ "Hardly, as even you remember that you were once here. You must be easier on yourself." "Such a task has proven uniquely difficult." "You allow Nour's words to affect you too heavily. Just because they say them does not mean they are right." <</if>>\ <<include "6.03N">>
"I doubt words can truly describe how beautiful it all is. Do you ever get bored of such sights?" <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "I believed at one point that I would." "Truly?" you gaze over at her and see a reflective look gracing her face. She hums. "Indeed. Before I was sent to war, I dreamed of visiting distant lands to see what beauty they hold. And then the war struck, and distant lands suddenly felt much more hostile, and though I would not describe it as ghastly, they were also not inviting. When I returned home, I found solace in the simplicity and beauty of this place. I did not wish to ever leave again." "The war took much from you," you find yourself saying. Only after do you believe that perhaps you should have remained silent. "It took much from many people," she hums in agreement. <<else>>\ "No," he smiles widely. "I find that to be almost impossible. Since a juvenile, I've been excited to transform and ride to the golden rooftop mesas to greet the sun for a new day. I remember how joyous I was to wake up and see the rising sun like it was some kind of internal call. I found something absurdly beautiful here; no matter how many times my eyes grace that sight, it will never grow old." You barely try to hide your smile as you watch his face. "And you missed it." "Dearly," he admits. "But I had great cause to leave it this time." He offers you a smile. <</if>>\ <<include "6.03N">>
"It all feels wrong," you answer, knowing that you would have to explain yourself to $protector. It is odd since you are unsure how to word it yourself. For so long, you have been surrounded by the chill and hatred of the snow. Now, you find yourself constantly under the sun's watchful eye, an entity that you nearly forgot existed due to thick gray clouds forever roaming the skies. You enjoy the warmth it emits immensely, but you feel off every time you glance up and see it lingering in the sky. It feels as if all of this is merely a dream, and at any minute, you will wake up shivering, yearning for something you had only when your eyes were closed and your mind wandering. "It is hard to explain," you finally say. Thankfully, $protector does not seem to mind. <<include "6.03N">>
"Come," $protector smiles, "is there anything you are interested in seeing?" You <<if $toxic>>are interested in seeing Nour. To question and understand why all of this happened the way it did. To ask why Nour lost faith in you and decided that you were no longer worthy of knowing them. Your heart aches for a reunion but there is also the doubts that $protector had managed to plant. Could your yearning for them truly be wrong?<<else>>For a moment, your mind flees to thoughts of Nour. But you are not entirely sure you're ready to face them and have the conversation that you so desperately need to have.<</if>> But such wants and thoughts you keep to yourself. <a data-passage="6.03.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The farther you walk, the more crowded the streets become. There is a slight hurry to their steps as if late, but having already accepted their fate, not as worried as they should be. You're not used to being surrounded by so many people, and you're definitely not used to constantly having to dodge to avoid being touched. "How many people live here compared to your other cities?" you ask, just as you narrowly avoid someone. "Being the capital, it is naturally the largest in population. Surrounding cities hold a great deal of people as well. The farther you go from here, the less people you'll find. The outskirt cities like Manaso hold less, and you'll find more people from minor houses than those belonging to griffin." "Manaso?" "Earlier, when I told you that we had stopped at a city for your initial healing, that was the city." "Do you visit it?" "No. I have no reason to." "Excuse me!" You both turn to see a woman and her child approaching, the child staring at you and causing you to shift uncomfortably. "My apologies for taking up your time," the woman starts, performing a light bow. "But my son would like to ask you something." You glance over at him, and after receiving a reassuring nod from his mother, he steps forward, hiding something behind him. "Are you the phoenix heir?" the child asks, his voice filled with wonder and anticipation. "I am," you smile. Your answer causes him to laugh giddily as he shows you what he has been hiding behind his back. In his hands rest a band <<if $markings is "present">><<if $region is "Jaro">>of dark and bright flowers of differing colors and shades.<<elseif $region is "Reno">>of blue and green shaded flowers<<else>>of red and gold shaded flowers.<</if>><</if>> You're not exactly sure how they did it, especially since you can't see any twine that binds them together. But the creation is not what causes you to pause, but the familiar combination of flowers. Home. These exact flowers may not be native to your home, but the colors are enough. <a data-passage="6.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You are about to accept it when $protector captures your attention, motioning for you to kneel. You do as <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>she<<else>>he<</if>> motions, unsure of why but willing and curious to have that thought answered. Giddily, the child nears <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>, having to stand on the balls of his feet to reach,<</if>> and places the flower wreath upon your head. "Thank you." "You are welcome." The mom yet again curtsies before taking her son's hand and leading him off. Though he follows without complaint, his eyes remain fixed on you, wide and filled with a sense of wonder and fascination, until the crowd cuts off visual contact. "My apologies, I failed to think //this// part through," $protector remarks, motioning for you to walk on their right side. "The Smoten Festival has already begun and many have became even more excited at the news of you being here." "A festival?" you question, eyes growing wide with interest as $protector chuckles. "I think I know what I want to do, $protector." "Orders received, but I would like to show you something first." You nod and once again <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>Mikitas takes the lead. You follow her down streets, going higher and higher until a long set of stairs rests before you.<<else>>Xeno leads you down streets, and though you are not entirely sure, it feels as if you are starting to ascend. Finally, you reach a long set of stairs, and Xeno turns to face you.<</if>> <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "Will this cause any sort of stress for you?" "No, I should be fine," you reassure her, flashing a fake smile. She seems to take your word, and the two of you head up. <<else>>\ "Are you still feeling up to this?" "Yes, I should be fine," you reassure him, flashing a fake smile. He seems to take your word, and the two of you head up. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Thankfully, the journey up is not as strenuous as you feared. And once at the top, the sight takes your breath away. The mesas continue on, but the farther one's eye takes them, the more that common tan and brown landscape shifts to a dry green, and then to a deep green, and finally to red. The colors of your home lie near enough for you to make them out, but so far, you can only make out basic shapes. Lying right there is your home. The place you grew up, where it all started. You contemplate the feeling stirring within you. It feels like your entire essence is gnawing for something it will never receive. It yearns for something that you are all too familiar with. "I remember so little about my home," you whisper. "I even doubt that I remember what my parents look like." "Do you miss them?" [[“Dearly.”|N6.05Dearly]] [[“I can't.”|N6.05Cant]] [[“I miss what was and what should have been.”|N6.05WhatShouldHaveBeen]]
"Dearly. Maybe it has to do with wishing for what I could have had. I don't really know. Part of me feels like I should not miss them at all. " "There is nothing wrong with missing those taken from you." "It is not that. It is more that I do not know how I ended up in Tyrae's hands. She always told me that my parents sent me to her. If that is so … are they to blame? Could she have lied? I … I sometimes am unsure whether I want it to all be a lie or if I want it to be the truth. I am not even sure which one I have come to terms with." <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "Though I wish to say something positive here, I fail to think of anything." "I suppose sometimes silence is the best, yes?" Mikitas smiles, but it is neither satisfied nor filled with pity. It is simply a smile that wishes for the next day to be brighter—a sentiment you can agree with. <<else>>\ "Truly, that cannot be the case." "And yet it is. It is easy to judge all of this from where you stand. That position is difficult when you shed your wings and take on mine." "I do not doubt that." <</if>>\ <<include "6.06N">>
You shake your head and shrug sadly. "I cannot miss people that I hardly remember. As of this moment, they are simply the ones who gave birth to me. I am more prone to say that I do not have parents at all, just guardians." "If it puts you at peace, we do not feel so different in griffin culture." "What do you mean?" "Parents are simply those who raise you for a time. At the age of fifteen, sometimes earlier, we are expected to leave the nest. Those with siblings will stick together, and that is where the true familial bonds lie. But parents. No." "All of you feel that way?" <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "As far as I know, yes. I am sure there are exceptions, but I have never met someone who seems particularly close to their parents. I have heard little about other cultures. I am curious about how they deal with it and why." "If only I could answer," you smile. "I was not raised in it, but I do know that our culture does not view family the same way as yours." "Perhaps one day then you can explain it to me. Years from now, when you are integrated back." Years from now. Those words cause the strained smile you had been wearing to disappear entirely. You will probably not survive to see the next month, let alone years from now. <<else>>\ "No, but it is simply culture. This is not to say that some of us do not retain close ties to our parents, but it is not like the Chunae, where parents govern you for most of your life and remain advisors to life decisions." "Do you ever visit them after leaving?" "Of course, but only for holidays or when someone has news to share. Typically, those are much more formal and spread apart." <</if>>\ <<include "6.06N">>
"I more so miss what was and what should have been. I do not miss them individually, but the idea, I suppose. Does that make sense?" <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "Only so much," Mikitas laughs. "Here, we care little about our parents, so in that respect, I do not understand. But in the respect of simply missing something that should have been but never was, I do relate." "You have a similar story lying within the topic?" "Almost. The griffins have a variety of sports, one of those being racing. A spectacular obstacle course to race through and test one's agility, maneuverability, and speed. I wished to become one such racer. I never was able to step foot on a track." "Why?" "The war. Bodies were needed, and I was the perfect age to enter. I loved my home more than my dreams, so I became a soldier. Once a soldier, well, it is hard to become anything afterward." "Do you believe you made the right decision?" "That is a question that I believe will never have an answer." <<else>>\ "Of course. It is a situation where a hundred what-if scenarios appear and what could be." "Speaking from experience?" "I know few who would not be able to relate. I believe we all have our share of regrets. Some simply get over them and decide to move on." "And others?" He squints at the landscape before him, but it is evident that he is no longer concentrating on the scenery. His gaze and thoughts have taken him far away from you. You only wish you could learn where. <</if>>\ <<include "6.06N">>
"Your home though," <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>she sighs wistfully,<<else>>he starts, nodding to it as if you had forgotten it was there,<</if>> "it is beautiful." <<if hasVisited("N6.05WhatShouldHaveBeen") and $protector is "Xeno">>\ You wish to bring back the previous topic and question Xeno about what plagues him, but you doubt he'll answer. He has always seemed open to you, so the moments when he behaves differently have always drawn your curiosity. "I do wish to see it again," you hum. "To glance upon the lava lakes and the red grass and trees. I remember the stark difference between my home and here, how everything seems to shift exponentially." <<else>>\ "At the very least, I wish to see it again," you hum. "To glance upon the lava lakes and the red grass and trees. I remember the stark difference between my home and here, how everything seems to shift exponentially." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Imagine my thoughts when I first arrived." The two of you turn to see Nour approaching. Their armor has been traded in for a light tan dress-like garment that swoops low, exposing the upper part of their chest, tucks underneath their arm, covers their back, and drapes itself over their shoulder. Jeweled bands rest along their right bicep, with an identical one fastened around their neck. A headband of the same type adorns their hair. Physical appearance wise, not much has changed save for the redness in their eyes and the dark lines resting underneath those very same eyes. A lack of bruises tells you exactly how much Xeno fought, back in the woods. You continue to stare at the person before you. In a way, you believe this new outfit is for the best. Try as you might, the Nour you first met is no longer the one you see, and like their armor, it has been shed for something you do not know the name of. Who would have thought that a blood-splattered face would have been more familiar and trusting than the one standing before you now? "My igéati," <<if $protector is "Xeno">>Xeno<<else>>Mikitas<</if>> bows, glancing at you a few seconds later. <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\"At ease," they tell Mikitas, performing a polite bow before gazing at you.<<else>>They glance at Xeno, something in their eyes telling you that their are words needed to be said between the two but neither of them utter them. Soon, their attention shifts to you.<</if>> "It is good to see you on your feet. I hope you feel better." Their presence supplies you with a slight headache, primarily due to the conflicting emotions bubbling within. <<if $toxic>>How bad you wish to charge into their arms and release every pent-up emotion and feeling you have had. You want to beg them for amnesty even though a part of you questions why you seek such a thing.<<else>>They lied. Not only that, but they seem so set on ignoring your wishes for them to move on and see you as someone different. It doesn't matter if you get your memories back or not; you will never be the child they lost.<</if>> "Can you give us a moment?" Nour asks $protector. <<if $protector is "Xeno">>He<<else>>She<</if>> doesn't immediately move, glancing at you and giving you the final say in the matter. Giving <<if $protector is "Xeno">>him<<else>>her<</if>> a thankful smile, you nod and with a bow, $protector walks a few feet away. Nour watches <<if $protector is "Xeno">>him<<else>>her<</if>> go and releases a low chuckle. "You would not even think that <<if $protector is "Xeno">>he is my personal guard.<<else>>she works for me.<</if>>" Their eyes travel back to you and a small smile appears as they nod at you. "That's pretty." You suspect that they refer to the crown of flowers that still sit upon your head. "Reminds me of something similar we did, but on a much smaller scale." <a data-passage="6.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $toxic>>\ "I'm sorry," you start. Your heart thuds in your chest, but you push it away. "$name," Nour tries, but you shake your head. "Please. This is new to me, and I don't know what I'm doing." You feel yourself descending into hysterics. <<if $memory <=50>>"I'll start with the flashbacks. I'll live through them entirely so I can remember every single thing.<<else>>"I'll try harder to figure out my flashbacks. To have more of them, so I can remember every single thing.<</if>> Just … don't give up hope for me. Please." Your eyes light up with realization. "The plants," you repeat slowly. "You can give me some of them. It can help me remember." "$name," Nour says again, shaking their head in a mix of confusion and horror. "I'm trying," you tell them. "I don't know what else to do." Nour's eyes clench closed as they finally look at you, their expression growing somber. "Xeno was right. What am I doing to you?" [[Grab their hand.|N6.08GrabHand]] [[“You're the best thing to ever happen to me.”|N6.08BestThingtoHappen]] [[“You saved me.”|N6.08SavedMe]] <<else>>\ "Why?" you finally question, unable to think of anything more to ask. That one question seems to be the only one worth uttering. "Why ask a question you know the answer to?" "I refuse to believe that you thought this was smart in any regard. All of this for someone you knew for a few years?" "Don't!" they chuckle, irritation entering their eyes. "I'm so sick of hearing that." "Is it not true?" "You forgot, $name! You did. I didn't have that luxury. I know that none of that was your choice, but it doesn't change the fact that you were able to walk away from this and forget all of it. I lived with that trauma." "And so you decide to relive it?" "Fine!" they shout, throwing their hands in the air in frustration. "Call me stupid. Call me childish. Call me every insult that you can think of right now. Get it all out. Go ahead. Because you are probably right. Everything I have done up to now has probably been foolish and inconsiderate. But I don't care. That day, I lost my best and only real friend, and it hurt me in ways that I didn't know were possible. I would repeat every stupid thing and every bad decision if it meant it would bring me closer to you." "Nour, why can you not see that such a mindset is bad?" They shrug. "Maybe because I refuse or I'm too stubborn. You want me to apologize, but I cannot. I will not. Not about that. I will never apologize for wanting to be closer to you." [["You fell in love with a memory."|N6.08FellInLoveWithaMemory]] [["Do not put this on me."|N6.08PutThisOnMe]] [["And so, you lie to me?"|N6.08LieToMe]] <</if>>\
"Nour," you begin, moving forward and grabbing their hand. They hiss as if <<if $lockN is "protective">>just the thought of holding your hand disgusted them.<<else>>your touch has burned them.<</if>> You stand there, unable to think of anything besides that action … the look on their face … the sound they made as soon as you grabbed their hand. Despite the warmth, you feel frozen. What do you do when you have nothing? When only death remains by your side? "$name, no. I …" they start but fail to finish. <<include "6.09N">>
"Nothing," you answer for them. "Or at least nothing bad. You are the best thing to ever happen to me. You saved me. You -" "No, $name, stop." They shake their head as they place space between the two of you. "I do not know how to react to this." "I can give you time. But please just say you will not leave me." "I …" they start but fail to finish. <<include "6.09N">>
"You gave me freedom. You saved me from so much darkness and reminded me what warmth is." "I did none of that alone." "//You// saved me," you restate, calming your anger and bewilderment. "Why are you now having a problem with that? It is the truth. Tell me you will never lie to me again, and we will be fine. We can be fine. Tell me that the herbs was the only thing and I can forget it." "I …" they start but fail to finish. <<include "6.09N">>
"Do you not understand that I am not the person you have created? That you see in your memories? You fell in love with a memory, Nour, not me." "Just because you changed a bit -" "No. Not a bit. I hardly recall the child you grew up with. I have become someone almost completely different." "There are still things that I recognize." "You are so determined to be right about this." "What other choice do I have?" they question, their tone practically begging you for an answer. An answer you cannot give mostly because you do not understand. You are here, right in front of them. And it feels like it is not enough and, perhaps, never was. <<include "6.09N">>
"No," you growl. "You will not put this on me. Do you think I approached Tyrae and asked her to do this to me? You chose this. You went up to that shaman and asked for whatever those herbs are. Take responsibility." "I did. Do not confuse me taking responsibility with me not offering you an apology." <<include "6.09N">>
"And so, you lie to me?" "Again, I did not -" "Does that make you feel better about all of this? Is it supposed to lessen the blow? The moment you reentered my life, you have said I can trust you. Now I learn this big secret that has not only effected your physical health but emotional and mental one as well. What you did to Xeno ... who are you?" Their mouth moves, but no words come out. <<include "6.09N">>
"Why did you not tell me?" you ask, hoping to somehow get more answers. They sigh. Everything about them suddenly deflating. "You did not know me, $name. Telling you was pointless." "And when I did remember you? Why not then?" <<if $touch is not 1>>\ <<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ "You wish to speak of trust? Why did you not tell me that touch was like poison to you? Did //you// not trust me?" "You said it best on so many occasions. You hold all the memories of us. But I do not know you like you know me. <<else>>\ "I trust you with my life. I would put a blade in your hand right now and bare my neck for you without any resistance. And I know you do not feel the same. Why did you not tell me that touch is like poison for you?" <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $toxic>>"No," they mumble, refusing to look at you as the distance between you feels like it widens.<<else>>"No," they reach for your hands but pull back at the last minute. "No."<</if>> <</if>>\ You feel as if you stand on a precipice, and though the wind screams for you to jump, neither of you is sure. But you are willing to bet that just the slightest shift on your part will have Nour plunging in head first, no uncertainty in their action as they rush towards whatever lies below. All because they believe that you will make that leap with them. <<if $toxic>>And part of you wants to. But you are beginning to wonder if that is wherein the issue lies. You would jump with no hesitation and reach out for Nour without the slightest doubt that they were not there. Sharp stones and jagged stalagmites may meet you at the end of your journey, but you will hold no regrets because Nour jumped too. When, in truth, neither of you should have.<</if>> "I was scared," Nour admits, bringing you back to the now. "I //am// scared. I knew what you would say and did not wish to hear those words nor look upon a disappointed face. I have seen enough disappointment. The last person I ever wished to view me that way was you. What would be the point when I am not going to stop?" <a data-passage="6.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Nour -" you start, but they shake their head, pacing the length of the roof. "I know." "Do you?" "Yes," they shout, exacerbated. "I know. I know everything, but I refuse it at the same time. Why would I give up the best moments of my life? Why would I give up the ability to remember? You have said it yourself: you are not the friend I once knew. So what am I left with, then? What do you expect me to do when the only happiness I feel rests in the memories that those herbs unlock?" [[“Then create new memories.”|N6.10NewMemories]] [[“There is more to you than me.”|N6.10MoreToYou]] [[“Am I not enough?”|N6.10NotEnough]]
"Then create new memories! I am right here." So badly do you wish to reach out and grab their hands. To remind them of that simple fact. "I …" they start but seem unable to finish the sentence. "Say it," you encourage coldly. Their mouth remains closed, and you choose to say what they seem unable to. "You do not wish to. Because it has nothing to do with me. //You// are the issue." "You do not understand, and I doubt you ever will," they mumble harshly. "I agree. We have gone down opposing paths, me forgetting so much and you remembering almost everything. A clash was destined to happen, but I did not think it would rip you away from me." Their eyes widen, but again, they remain silent, and you continue. "You would rather replay memories from decades ago than make new ones with me in the here and now. You are so caught up with what was, that you have not even truly grasped that I am once again in front of you after fifteen years. You keep saying that you miss $name from the old days, but I have yet to be able to spend time with the Nour that I wish to relearn and get to know. The Nour that found the true them and went from the second in line to the first." <<include "6.11N">>
"Why do you speak as if your life ended the day we departed from one another? Your life continued, and I refuse to believe that each day was gruesome." "But they did not have you!" "Nour," you say, a pleading tone entering your voice as you wish they would see the truth. "You are obsessed. What you are doing to yourself has made you latch onto something no longer real." <<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ "It is as real as the day it happened." "So, will you live the rest of your life in the past? Refusing to take control of your future?" <<else>>\ They snort. "That sounds less like your words and more so the words of another." Their eyes dash towards $protector, and you move so that you are again standing in front of them. "No. They are my words and mine alone. Do not shift the blame to another. This conversation is between the two of us." <</if>>\ <<include "6.11N">>
"Is me being here not enough? What matters more to you?" "Do not ask me that," Nour growls. "My disappointment has nothing to do with rescuing you, and you know that." "But that disappointment still labels me as the source, does it not? I am not the person you remember, the child from your carefully crafted dreams." "They were not dreams," they shout. "They actually happened. They are memories. Memories that both of us shared." "Memories that you have latched onto and have refused to let go," you add. "Even if I did remember everything, for me, they would still be memories. All of them buried under fifteen years of neglect and fear. There is no path where this would have worked out like you wanted it to, Nour. I believe you know that." <<include "6.11N">>
They look ready to answer but instead scream, clenching their fists as they approach the side of a wall and punch it. You jump backward, eyes wide at the faint imprint their fist leaves behind in the clay. Their body shudders, and you find yourself at a loss for what to do. These emotional outbursts seem to be increasing, and you remember how they reacted towards Xeno. How they pushed him to the ground and beat him as if they didn't recognize him. You instinctively take a few steps back. "$name," Nour whispers in pain, "I … I didn't mean to." [[“Is this you or those plants?”|N6.11Plants]] [[“We are strangers to one another.”|N6.11Strangers]] [[“How am I supposed to help you?”|N6.11HelpYou]]
You shake your head. "Is this you or those plants?" "I … I do not know. I'm lost and …" they close their eyes and shake their head. "And you are right. I do not wish to be found. I know it's not right, but I would take those plants again and again if it means savoring all that I had with you. All that I was." <<include "6.12N">>
"Truthfully," you whisper, still staring at the indentation. "Neither of us know the other. You are as much a stranger to me as I am to you." "Don't," they warn. "I … I fail to realize what else I can say to get you to see the truth." "That is because there is little else to say. I know it's not right, but I would take those plants again and again if it means savoring all that I had with you. All that I was." <<include "6.12N">>
"Nour," you say in a pleading tone, wishing with everything within you that you could reach out and grab their hands. This entire situation has you feeling lost. Trapped in a cycle of the two of you reaching out for another and always missing. "How am I supposed to help you? What am I to do?" "I … I do not know," they admit. "Just reassure me that I can help." "You wish for me to say yes and I want to, but it would be a lie. I know it's not right, but I would take those plants again and again if it means savoring all that I had with you. All that I was." <<include "6.12N">>
<<if $toxic>>\ Their words manage to cut something deep inside of you, allowing at last for understanding to blossom. An understanding that no matter what you do, you will not be good enough. You will never be able to compete with your younger self. More than just innocence has been stolen from you, separating who you are now from who you once were in a life that no longer even feels like yours. And with that sudden blossom of truth, comes an even greater pain. A pain that pierces your skin and allows its toxins to seep far deeper than any concoction given to you by Tyrae. <<else>>\ Their words manage to cut something deep inside of you. It is odd. Though the cut is deep, it feels similar to one gained by paper. Back in the tower, you remember how you would flip the pages of a book and it would slice into you such a neat and small little cut but that cut burned and ached. Blood would surface but never complete its journey, as if terrified of what rested on the other side of that slightly parted skin. It is such a peculiar sort of pain. One that appears so trivial and yet causes so much agony in the end. <</if>>\ Something seizes you, and it feels like your entire body locks up in reply. It is not the chill or even that feeling of electricity that periodically courses through you on its own current. It feels like you're not entirely in your body, as if whatever has taken control is attempting to push you out. The feeling begins to fade, and your heart calms until it beats like before. "$name?" Nour questions, and you wave their worry away. "I am fine." "No, you are not. Talk to me." "Nour. You are the last person who should ask me for such openness. You <<if $trust >=50>>glance<<else>>glare<</if>> at them, feeling like your heart is breaking, piece by piece. "I feel as if I do not even know who you are." "I am still -" "No," you interrupt, stopping them and shaking your head before they can continue. "You are not because it is impossible for you to be. There is little I remember. I understand. But even then, I can tell that you are not. And that is not a bad thing. That is what I wish you would understand. The past remains, and memories are nice, but moving on opens up so much more." <a data-passage="6.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Nour stares at you for a few more seconds, though it hardly feels like such a short amount of time goes by. It feels like you spend months atop that roof with your only witness being $protector. The look you share is nothing more than a cry on both of your parts. "Come," Nour finally says, straightening and looking over at $protector. "You are still unwell and should head back to the room. I will visit you later if you wish. My father wishes to throw a ball in your honor to end off the festival." "$protector and I were going to check out the festival." "Later," Nour tells you. "You need rest." [[“You are not my keeper.”|N6.13NotMyKeeper]] [[“Stop doing that.”|N6.13StopIt]] [[“Fine.”|N6.13Fine]] [[Do not argue.|N6.13NoArgue]]
"You are not my keeper, Nour. I do not need your permission or your expertise on the limits of my own body." "I am not trying to be, $name, but -" "Why must there be a but!?" "Why must you argue with me when I am simply looking out for you?" "Tyrae claims to just be looking out for me as well." A flash of hurt, then anger, appears, but you do not have the energy to care. Too many revelations. Too many questions and worries. And most importantly, too many strong emotions are colliding, fighting for dominance. <<include "6.14N">>
"Stop doing that!" "Doing what?" Nour questions with a genuine note of bewilderment. "Telling me what I feel. I know my body. If I am tired then I will decide whether I go to sleep or not." "Stop caring about you," they point out, raising their brow in challenge. "Stop making sure that you are okay?" "It is not caring about me when you do not take my own thoughts and feelings into consideration. Or am I wrong about that as well?" A flash of hurt, then anger, appears, but you do not have the energy to care. Too many revelations. Too many questions and worries. And most importantly, too many strong emotions are colliding, fighting for dominance. <<include "6.14N">>
Despite your irritation revolving around Nour constantly telling you how you should feel about things, you do not argue. They—at least this time—are not wrong. You want to see the festival, but you can feel the sleep clinging tightly to your bones. "Fine," you sigh, waving them off. <<include "6.14N">>
You do not possess the energy to argue, even though there is a small flame within that wants to do nothing but continue this conversation. You feel as if you answered so much, but instead of a clearing, there are just more questions now populating the field. <<include "6.14N">>
Saying nothing more, Nour approaches <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>Mikitas to give her<<else>>Xeno to give him<</if>> orders before leaving. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>The overwhelming need to chase after and yell at them, to cry and scream until your voice is lost, fills and motivates you to move. A foot shifts forward, and your heart beats in preparation for the dash, but all your energy leaves you a moment later. You sink down and shout in frustration. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>The overwhelming need to chase after and grab them fuels you. To shake some sense into them while you beg for them to understand and come to senses you are sure they hold. A foot shifts forward, and your heart beats in preparation for the dash, but all your energy leaves you a moment later. You sink down and wrap your arms around yourself, no longer fighting the tears that spill down your cheeks.<<else>>An overwhelming need to chase after them and beg for them to understand, to stop being so stubborn and scared of what may be. But the feeling vanishes; your body is not strong enough to keep such an emotion going. In its place is emptiness, an emptiness that stretches farther than usual. Usually, that emptiness is reserved just for you. But now it involves Nour.<</if>> Where did it all go wrong? When did this journey become such a pain and life become so unbearable? Did you think Nour would walk up and right all the wrongs? Did you genuinely allow those flaxen-colored eyes to nullify your worries and let that warmth cocoon you in false sentiments? You did. <<if $protector is "Mikitas">>\ "Your Highness," you hear Mikitas say softly, placing her chlamys around your shoulders. "Let's get you back to the room. Get some food for you as well." You do not argue and instead, thank her. Though she makes sure not to touch you, she still hovers to help you to your feet. She refuses to move away, her hulking and protective form feeling you with a sense of much-needed security. <<else>>\ "$name," you hear Xeno whisper softly, bending down to be on your eye level. "If you wish to have a moment to yourself. I can meet you at the bottom of the stairs." "No," you answer, "I think it has all passed." He doesn't even attempt to smile at you as his dark eyes stare into yours in what you hope is understanding. He does not push you, allowing you to rise and start walking when you choose. Though he reacts off of you, he hovers just close enough to make sure you never forget his presence. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> There is no place other than the training yards where Nour can release all the pain and anger resting within. Their room is occupied, and the barracks do not solely belong to them; any tantrum will cause a stir. But here … here they can yell and scream; at most, others will believe that they are simply letting off steam. Nour wants to tear someone apart, to throw them down, and deliver punch after punch to their face. And that truly terrifies them. They have always been an aggressive fighter, yes. But not to this level. Not to where the thought of truly harming another has ever entered their mind. The images of Xeno appears and they flinch. They had done that. It does not matter if they had a foggy mind or not. They had done that to Xeno all because they could not control their need for a few plants. Their hand begins to tremble and they clench it, willing it to go away. That look on $name's face. It sears itself deeper into their mind, causing their body to shake. ?He genuinely looked scared of them. As if ?he knew that they would turn their anger onto ?him. "No, no, no," Nour repeats as a wave of nausea causes them to sway. They believe a wall will catch them, but no wall exists, and they find themselves on the floor. They remain there, wishing to just be left alone as a dark voice laughes at their pain and all of the issues they caused. //$name is terrified of you now//, it snickers as it prods them for a response. //<<if $lockN is "reserved">>How far you have come in hopes of gaining all you have lost, only to lose it all regardless.//<<else>>How ironic that you sought to save them from the world when they only ever truly needed saving from you.//<</if>> Nour lets out a long scream, caring little to check if anyone has recently entered. How easy it would be to find $name and tell ?him exactly what ?he <<verb "wishes">> to hear. They can say it all. Every thought and feeling and wish and fear. They can let it all spill out and pray that $name believes them. Such simple words can so easily leave their lips, but the truth is that the most important ones, they will not mean them. For at that very moment, there is nothing Nour wishes to do more than to secure more of the herbs. To close their eyes and block the world from their mind as they are teleported to a world of their own creation. <a data-passage="6.15.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I must say." Nour turns to see who has entered. If their heart could scoff and roll its eyes, it would have done just that. Xeno walks further into the room, grabbing a wooden staff from a barrel and twirling it with ease. "I do not know if I am glad or nervous about you being here and not clamoring to be by $name's side." "I doubt ?he <<verb "wishes">> to see me at this time." "No. I think you are simply scared of what more ?he will say and ask." "Nervous," Nour says, snorting as they send an irritated glare at Xeno. "Are you not the one who constantly chided me on wishing to be near them?" "I most certainly did, but not in the way you make it seem." Xeno shakes his head. "You have a penchant for going from one extreme to another, never meeting the middle. I wanted you to see what you were becoming, all in the name of what you called love." Xeno nods to the practice floor, and though Xeno's healed face no longer shows the consequences of that day, Nour can easily see it. "No. I should practice alone." "The last time I let you have that," Xeno snorts, again motioning for Nour to join him. "This time, you will not have so easy a time." Closing their eyes, Nour obliges. In the first few minutes, it feels as if the two of them have rehearsed the fight. Standard blocks and hits, so much that Nour's mind could easily wander to other subjects. Practice. Years of learned maneuvers and steps. Training that is ingrained deep within their mind and muscles. //What I was becoming//, Nour thinks to themselves as they dodge an attack. The look on $name's face told them ?he saw precisely who Nour was. The same frightened child who watched their friend get taken away and could do nothing to help. The same lonely child who would spend nights up in their room, praying for their best friend's return. The same child who found themselves constantly alone, attempting to figure themselves out and being socially isolated from all others. Suddenly, something brutal lands on their back and then strikes their leg, causing Nour to land on their back. <a data-passage="6.15.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I was not paying attention," they admit as Xeno squats in front of them. "Yes," he snorts. "I noticed. His smile disappears as he looks his friend over. "Nour. You know I want nothing but good things for you. $name is part of that, but you need to realize that neither of you are children anymore. I was beside you as you went through that pain all those years ago. I know better than any all that you had to go through. Sun has gifted you with a miracle, $name, here in the flesh. Not a corpse or someone who wants nothing to do with you. ?He, as ?he <<verb "is">>, <<verb "is">> worth more than memories of what once was. You must not let the past ruin the potential of a beautiful future." "It is not that easy," Nour drags out, running shaky hands through their hair. "Perhaps not. But then that means you need to work even harder to make it so. No one ever said caring for another is an easy task. But it is certainly not one worth giving up on. Do try and remember that you are not the only one who suffered. Who is suffering. $name's life is on the line and ?his one spot of brightness has been dimming because they chose the past over the present." Backing up, Xeno outstretches his hand, helping Nour to their feet. He pats their arm before leaving, again allowing Nour a moment alone with their thoughts. <a data-passage="6.16N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> The palace is too quiet—so quiet, in fact, that you can clearly hear your footsteps echoing against the stone. Each step causes you to flinch, as it feels like the sound resounds in your head before ricocheting through your body. $protector told you to stay in bed, but that lasted all of five minutes before your thoughts got the best of you, and you forced yourself to leave. You wished for a distraction, only for the palace to grant you lackluster serenity. Being in Nour's room did nothing to help. Every time you believed yourself free, their scent caused your heart to thud horribly in your chest. At first, you thought it to be the fault of the curse, but it never traveled outwards, staying solely in your chest. Nor did it feel like the pain you felt in the past. Whereas that always feels like a bolt of electricity, this just feels like a heavy weight, as if the embodiment of melancholy has entered to personally scare you. [[And it made you wish for Nour even more.|6.16.1N]] [[It made you want to curl up and cry.|6.16.1N]] [[You wanted nothing more than to scream.|6.16.1N]] [[The feeling was completely strange.|6.16.1N]]
So here you are, escaping it by venturing the place where Nour grew up. Did the two of you run down these halls while being scolded by the servants? Which room did you occupy during your trips, and how many times did you scurry over to Nour's room for any number of reasons? Not your best idea, you are willing to admit. "You already said that," you hear Nour say, and it causes you to pause at the door you had been passing. Shifting silently, you angle yourself to see who may be in the room. Nour is out of view, but you spot a man who resembles Nour. A relative, perhaps? The room shares similarities to a library, though the one in the tower was far more vast. From the little you can see, this one holds a single table with chairs lining it and two bookshelves. Nour continues. "I will return once my presence is no longer needed." The man hangs his head, rubbing his temples as he strains to speak. "Nour, if I trusted you that much, we would not be having this conversation. I know you are more than willing to throw everything away for $name." The tension in the room is palpable, hanging heavy in the air. "You exaggerate, as always." "Do I? You have already shirked your responsibilities. Have you forgotten that your coronation was supposed to be a few weeks ago? If you do not accept this responsibility before the new laws are decided upon, then that is yet another year that I am to be performing your duties. You know this. You simply seem to choose to push it all aside to play hero. When will this task of yours find a conclusion? When you return ?him to ?his parents? You will then say that your presence is needed in case something befalls ?him. Will it be over after that? No, because then the excuse of being by ?his side during the adjustment period is vital. This will not end." [[Stay and listen.|N6.16StayListen]] [[Leave.|N6.16Leave]]
"This was never my burden to take on!" Nour suddenly shouts. "Did you constantly bring this up with Illiya when she abdicated? Did you remind her of all the things you choose to remind me of now?" "This is not about your sister. This is about you. I have done my best for your sister, and the words spoken to her about her decision are for her ears alone. Same as this is for you. You may blame me or your sister for the weight on your shoulders, but lest I remind you that you accepted this. If you wish to shift it to your little br-" "No," Nour blurts, and you hear something slam against what you believe is a table. The need to push the door open and see what is going on surfaces, but you push it back down. "How much will you sacrifice for $name?" "As much as needed." "And you fail to see the issue within that." "What would you know of any of this?" "I know of love, Nour," a far more saddened note leaves the man. "Do not believe yourself to be the sole expert. Xeno informed me of all that had happened, and if it had not been Xeno who had reported it, then I would have lashed the soldier for lying. I do not know what is going on, but this is not you." "Are you going to ridicule me next then, father?" "Perhaps, instead of feeling as if everyone is attacking you. You should begin looking deep inside yourself to figure out why we have all come to the same conclusion. People who have known you all your life." Behind the cracked door, you hear shifting and a soft sigh. If they are still speaking, they do so in whispers that you cannot hear. Silently stepping backward, you leave and venture further down the hall. <a data-passage="6.17N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Whatever the two discuss is not for your ears, and you would hate to be caught. You're not entirely sure what you would say if you were indeed found out. Will you lie and claim to have gotten lost? It would not be so much of a lie. Regardless, you leave to allow the child and father to speak in privacy. <<include "6.17N">>
Your mindless wanderings bring you to an empty library, shelves full of books stretching from one wall to another. It makes the last room feel subpar, and the more you think back, the more you doubt that room was even a library. Regardless of how impressive it is, you feel this is more for show. The room is beautiful, elegant, and sophisticated but also decrepit. Cobwebs exist in numerous corners, and the soft candlelight illuminates the dusty shelves. In truth, it feels like it is frozen in time. Someone long ago probably sought solace here, but it has never been visited since. Approaching a table with a few books, you grab one only to realize that you have disturbed some minuscule critters claiming the area as their home. You jump back, knocking over a chair and hearing someone let out a low chuckle. "?Prince $name," he greets and you immediately recognize the voice as the same person who had just been speaking to Nour. "It has been such a long time since I have seen you. Nour has given me a brief explanation of what befell you. You have my sympathies and respect. I know your parents will be overjoyed to see you." "I … thank you, Your Highness," you say, performing a curtsy to Nour's father. No other words seem to come to mind. <<if hasVisited("N6.16StayListen")>>Mostly, that is because of the conversation that you had overheard. You wonder how it ended. If he had been successful in getting his child to see the light as well as how much he knew about what afflictions plagued Nour.<<else>>Mostly due to the bits of conversation that you overhead before deciding to walk away. Despite your choice, you wonder how it ended.<</if>> <a data-passage="6.17.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Silence settles in, but Nour's father seems at ease, whereas you feel it is growing closer to awkward. He admires the area around him, though you notice that he seems content with just looking and not touching. "Hardly anyone comes in here," the King tells you. "It was my wife's." [[“Nour's mother?”|N6.17Mother]] [[“Was?”|N6.17Was]] [[“This area is relatively new then?”|N6.17NewAreaUnlocked]] [[Let him continue.|6.18N]]
"Your wife? Nour's mother?" The King looks taken aback before closing his eyes and nodding in understanding. "No. Nour's mother is not the same woman who was queen. Quite two different people." Your mouth opens and then closes. It is not your place to ask about love and where one's heart lies. As far as you can tell, the children all seem to believe the same. They move on once they are old enough, and their parents are little more than the people who helped them through the first stages of life. In a way, you can understand that as your parents mean little to you on the grand scale. There are unanswered questions and feelings not truly processed, but they hardly had any hand in raising you. "I know the question you want to ask." He takes in a deep breath and turns to face you entirely. His eyes appear distant, but after a moment, he nods. You lean in, curious to hear what he will say. "I will not tell you." "What!?" He laughs, joy entering his voice as well as a visible lightness. "I have to hold some secrets, do I not?" "I suppose you do." <<include "6.18N">>
"Was?" you inquire, and he nods. "She has since returned home. For her, her job is complete." "Did she not enjoy being queen?" "Not everyone does. In the beginning, you are besotted by the role and what it will bring. It lasts for a time and comes and goes as the years pass. But after you have children … once you have a proper heir, retiring from it all is what fills you with life." You close your eyes, knowing where this is heading. "And you have yet to be able to do such a thing." "You think I blame you?" "Perhaps you will never say it, but it lies in everyone's eyes. If Nour did not come after me, they would be the ruler and performing their duties. Much would be different." "True," Nour's father nods, grabbing the book you had moved earlier. He flips it over before placing it back down. "But that will always be Nour's burden, not yours." <<include "6.18N">>
"This area is relatively new then?" "Are you asking because it appears so old?" "Yes, actually." "It is, and it is not. This room was once a painting room and, before that, a greenhouse. The room acts as a wedding gift. The griffin taking charge, gifts it to their bethrothed. I did this all myself. Planning and filling it with books that I knew she would love." "She must have left a long time ago." "No. She just never used this room." Nour's father chuckles to himself as he shakes his head. "She hated almost every book here. A few captured her mind but few of even those held her heart. It turns out that I did not know her as well as I thought." A lovelorn expression takes over his face. <<include "6.18N">>
There is a pregnant pause before he hums to himself and nods. "I bid you a restful night, ?Prince $name." "And I to you." He does not leave; from what it looks like, he wishes to reminisce on the memories this place may hold. You are happy to grant him such a desire and see your way out. Back in the hall, you head back to Nour's room, hoping that sleep will come easier than it did before. <a data-passage="6.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The following morning, you wake up to the sounds of someone knocking on the door. Performing a short stretch, you glance towards the sun, not as bright as it should be which tells you that you have not missed much of morning at the very least. A good thing too, as your stomach growls, threatening to repeat the process if you choose to ignore its plea. Perhaps today, feeling far more rested than the other, you can find $protector and venture out to see the extent of the capital's festival. "Yes? Enter," you state, swinging your feet to the edge. Nour opens the door, wearing a large smile. "Good morning," you greet, raising a brow. "It is indeed," they express. "Come. I have a surprise for you." [[“Do you not believe it too early?”|N6.19TooEarly]] [[“Please tell me it is food.”|N6.19SayItIsFood]] [[“How did you sleep?”|N6.19Sleep]]
"Do you not think it is too early for surprises?" "It is never too early for a surprise." "My stomach and head beg to differ." "Once your stomach and head see what I have to show you, it will be on my side." You cannot help but be curious about what has caused Nour to behave as such, especially when you both are still figuring out how to interact with one another. <<include "6.20N">>
"Please tell me that the surprise is food. I am starving." "When was the last time you ate?" Nour inquires and you shrug. "I was hoping you could tell me. Perhaps I was able to eat in between my fits." "You … you did. But not enough for you to have done so much yesterday. I shall take you there right after." You cannot help but be curious about what has caused Nour to behave as such, especially when you both are still figuring out how to interact with one another. <<include "6.20N">>
"How did you sleep?" They open their mouth but then closes it a second later as they give you a tired but reassuring smile. "I do not wish to lie to you, but I also do not wish to somber the mood. We can discuss it all later. For now, let us stay even somewhat jovial." That response causes you to raise a brow but you do as they ask. <<include "6.20N">>
"What is this surprise then?" "It would fail to be a surprise if I told you. Come, it is close." They lead you to the room that you had found them in the previous night. The one that resembled a library. Nour glances over their shoulder before pushing open the door and gesturing for you to enter. You pause and your heart thumps harshly against the confines of your chest as two people rush towards you, practically blindsiding you in their rush. The sight of them has caused you to freeze up, your mind far away until they touch you. Yelping, you jump backward glancing between the two who look at you in confusion. "My apologies," Nour says, more to them than to you. "I did not warn them of your infliction." <a data-passage="6.21N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Kii and wot?" you whisper, their bewilderment disappearing as their eyes soften. In front of you, right now, are your parents. Parents that you have not seen for fifteen years. It feels like the room is growing hotter and your mind chooses to remind you that this should never be an issue for a phoenix. And yet, here you are. You blink, realizing that your parents have been talking to you and as you open your mouth to question what they said, it feels like the words remain stuck in your throat. None of this is right. Why were you even here? Why did you walk into this room? Nour. Yes, Nour had a surprise to show you and that surprise ended up being your parents. You close your eyes and ignoring the pain that alone causes. //Try to focus and concentrate on the here and now//, you tell yourself hoping it will ground you. "$name?" you blink a few times, gazing over at Nour who peers at you in worry. "Are you not happy about seeing them? I thought you would be." All memories leave your mind as you continue to stare at Nour, repeating their sentence. "Why?" you whisper. It feels like the entire room goes still and though there are only four people inside, it feels like a crowd is now staring at you. "What do you mean?" Nour finally asks. "I … I invited them because I believed you would want to see them." You attempt to fight off a dizzy spell, clutching your head as you stumble backward and they all lunge forward cautiously. "Why would you do that?" you inquire. "Why would you not ask me first?" "I did not think it was needed," they mumble, at least having the sense to appear embarassed. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ "Do you not think that is the problem?" you shout. That anger you had been keeping nestled down, quiet, and away from the light of day, now feels like it is finally pushing past your defenses and demanding to be seen. Your hand balls into a fist as you try to calm the rage inside you. Again and again, this happens. Decisions and choices are all made without you. People thinking for you instead of asking what you want. It is infuriating, and it scares you that you will die before ever truly making a single choice regarding your own life. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ "You never do," you say, emotion leaking into your voice as you try to contain them and fail. You are not sure whether you would rather scream or cry. Some part of you even blames you for reacting like this. This is not the first time, but each time it occurs, you are one step closer to realizing the truth. That you may never actually find yourself making a decision or choice for yourself. Not without someone's influence bearing down upon you. <<else>>\ "Of course, you did not," you mumble, wishing to say you are surprised, but that would be lying. If not Nour, then someone else. You have accepted that your life is not truly yours, and nothing you do will ever mean anything. Everyone always believes they should think for you and that you are either too unstable or too dimwitted for such a responsibility. How can you possibly get mad over something you have come to foresee. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.22N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Perhaps this is a conversation not meant for our ears," your mother interrupts, reminding you that the two of you are not alone. Sick. You feel ready to vomit. What is the point of memories when everything changes anyway? It is difficult to look at Tyrae's meddling as pure evil when there are times it feels like it is more akin to a twisted gift. You could be like Nour, living with the memory of the past to fuel you when everything has changed. Truly, all it has done is show you just how lonely you are in this world. You feel more at peace with strangers; at least they do not eye you with preconceived beliefs. They know nothing about you. Whatever you show them is what they will remember and judge you by. That idea feels like a beam of heat after you beg to be freed of the chill. "Indeed," you turn to see that Nour's father has shown up, or perhaps he was already there. You are not entirely sure. Along with him is another man who stands stiffly in the corner. His posture and dutiful stare at the opposite wall tells you that he is a soldier. "Come, Nour. We will leave them to talk." Nour looks like they want to argue but does not in the end. They attempt to catch your gaze but you find interest in the floor, counting the random splotches that may be natural coloring or part of some kind of accident. You hear the door close a moment later and the guard clears his throat. "Wait outside," he says, bowing before heading towards the door but your father stops him. "Before you do, I should introduce you. This is Saabiq, formerly of House Basilisk. He will be your personal guard. I trust him with my life." The man in question bows, flashing you a smile. "Greetings." "Due to being basilisk," your father continues, "he does not speak our tongue perfectly. Do go easy on him." Saabiq chuckles bowing one more time before heading towards the door, this time being able to leave without being stopped. For a while, your gaze stays on it and you think about the past five minutes and what it means. What it should mean … There is only one question that has pushed itself to the forefront, demanding to be asked on top of all others. <a data-passage="6.23N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Did you know about Tyrae?" you inquire. "She would constantly tell me that you both gave me to her." "Not like that," your mother starts, glancing at your father who sighs and gives you a half-hearted smile. "I suppose this is where we begin. $name, you must try to understand. When Tyrae came to us, claiming that she could heal you, we had exhausted all other options. No healer could make you whole. We should have questioned her further but we were desperate and she spoke of alchemy, a magic none of us truly understood. We believed she was your last hope." "But we did not know she was such a monster," your mother adds, placing her hand on top of your father's. "We believed her to be nothing but a healer. When the caravan was attacked she made it to us, questioning if we had walked back our decision since you never arrived. We never once thought it was she who was behind the attack. Nour told us everything." Yet another thing that you had no part in deciding. "How much is everything?" Your father steps closer, appearing as if he wishes to drag you into his arms. "Everything." "You have our promise," your mother says. "Tyrae will feel every part of our wrath for what she did. She will answer for the pain she has wrought." [[“To what end?”|N6.23ToWhatEnd]] [[“You should just execute her.”|N6.23ExecuteHer]] [[“Thank you.”|N6.23ThankYou]]
"To what end?" you ask, glancing at both of them before continuing. "What will that do? I would have still gone through all of her experiments and been tortured under her hand. My memory will still be faulty and I would still be dying." Your mother appears shocked. "Would you rather us do nothing? To let her go free?" "I don't know what I want but I know it won't change anything. Whether she is free or captured. Left to live or killed. I still remain as I am now." Both of your parents appear visibly uncomfortable, not understanding what more they can do to aid you. Nothing is the answer. "This is not how we wanted our reunion to go," your father admits. "I imagined a lot more hugs and tears and just genuine love." [[“You expect a lot.”|N6.23ExpectLots]] [[“Did you even believe me alive?”|N6.23BelieveAlive]] [[“I cannot accept hugs.”|N6.23AcceptHugs]]
"It would be much easier and better for all if you just execute her." "If that is what you want then it will be done," your father reassures you while your mother simply raises a brow. "Do not be so eager to shoulder such a burden," she warns you. You almost smirk at that. Almost. "This is not how we wanted our reunion to go," your father admits. "I imagined a lot more hugs and tears and just genuine love." [[“You expect a lot.”|N6.23ExpectLots]] [[“Did you even believe me alive?”|N6.23BelieveAlive]] [[“I cannot accept hugs.”|N6.23AcceptHugs]]
"Thank you. That makes me feel better." "Do not thank us. That is little." Though you do not say it aloud, you cannot help but agree. "This is not how we wanted our reunion to go," your father admits. "I imagined a lot more hugs and tears and just genuine love." [[“You expect a lot.”|N6.23ExpectLots]] [[“Did you even believe me alive?”|N6.23BelieveAlive]] [[“I cannot accept hugs.”|N6.23AcceptHugs]]
"You expect a lot. Especially from someone you haven't seen in years." "Regardless, you are our child." You open your mouth to question what that means in the face of everything that has happened but then think twice. <<include "6.24N">>
"Did you even believe that I was alive? Or did you just send out people hoping to finally gain closure?" "We never lost faith," your father tells you, taking a seat and moving another to encourage you to do the same. A moment of doubt arises, but you do as he silently asks, glancing between the two. <<include "6.24N">>
"I cannot accept hugs or any other kind of touch," you tell them flatly. They shift as they exchange glances. <<include "6.24N">>
Do they look any different? You fail to tell. Before now, you believed that your grasp of what your parents looked like and who they were was mediocre. But sitting before them tells you that mediocre is too kind of a word. The two in front of you look like uncanny strangers. Strangers who have some odd resemblance to you when they shouldn't. You now have to face the truth about feelings you have buried so deep that you did not even know they existed. Did you truly care about your parents the way you should, or are they too, just like so many others, people from a bygone age in your life? Yet another opportunity to make a decision for yourself. That thought makes you stand a bit straighter, glancing between the two people who are parent only in title. It did not matter what Nour decided for you or what Tyrae did without your consent. At that moment, no one but you and what //you// want matters. And though it feels small compared to everything else, it makes you feel in control at last. [[Stay and speak to them.|N6.24StayNTalk]] [[Leave.|N6.24Leave]]
<<if hasVisited("N6.23BelieveAlive")>>Remaining in your seat,<<else>>Standing there awkwardly,<</if>> your mind begins to question why. Do you feel some kind of duty to them? No matter what, you are their child, and fifteen years have passed of no contact. Is it fair for you to rip such a choice from their grasp? Or do you remain because that is what you genuinely want? Do you want to reconnect with your parents and form some kind of connection before this curse takes the last of your breath? Perhaps you hope they will be kinder than Nour in accepting you as you are now. "How …" You pout. What do you even ask? Should you not automatically assume that life has been hard? Is it wrong to believe that? "It is fine," your mother reassures you. "It all is so odd. I cannot speak for you but your father and I have dreamed of this moment so many times and now that we are in front of you, we are silent. After hearing what has happened, it feels like words will do nothing." "Even more due to your memory loss. How much of us do you remember?" your father inquires. "Everything before the fall is clear. I remember all of that, but after it begins to grow foggy. I hardly remember the two of you being there." "Is there anyway to fix this?" [[“I hope so.”|N6.24HopeSo][$memory +=10]] [[“I do not want it fixed.”|N6.24NoMemory][$memory -=10]]
"I hope there is but I am not entirely sure. A lot of this quest has been hazy at best." "There must be. You cannot be whole with so much of your memory missing." In front of you sits Nour. When his mouth moves, you only hear Nour's voice, and it startles you because once you blink, your father is there again. You suppose you gained your answer about whether or not they would be fine with you not wishing to receive your memories. Will they see you like Nour does? Will they constantly speak about how they know the you from the past while the $name standing before them is a complete stranger? "Regardless," your mother starts, drawing your attention, "memories from the past hardly mean anything as we work towards the future." You stare at her for some time, wishing to thank her but unable to find the words. You presume that your current expression speaks volumes because there is a softness that enters her eyes, a silent acknowledgement. "Wise words," your father chuckles but then frowns. "Which brings me to my biggest concern. We were told you are dying." <<include "N6.24Talking2Parents">>
"I do not want it fixed," you tell him with so much determination behind the words that it shocks you. Yes, you have been considering it, and every flashback finds you making those decisions to either go without or to remember more. But they feel small and unimportant. To sit here and say truthfully that you do not want to fix this feels like a step in a direction that you are comfortable and happy with. "Why?" your father questions, pulling you out of the confident mindset you had begun constructing. "You would rather forget us?" "I am not forgetting you by choosing to do without traumatic memories." "Those memories are part of who you are. What happened to you is unnatural and should be reverted if possible." In front of you sits Nour. When his mouth moves, you only hear Nour's voice, and it startles you because once you blink, your father is there again. You suppose you gained your answer about whether or not they would be fine with you not wishing to receive your memories. Will they see you like Nour does? Will they constantly speak about how they know the you from the past while the $name standing before them is a complete stranger? "Perhaps we shall agree to disagree, my love," your mother starts. "Memories from the past hardly mean anything as we work towards the future. And I for one, am so curious to re-meet my darling." You stare at her for some time, wishing to thank her but unable to find the words. You presume that your current expression speaks volumes because there is a softness that enters her eyes, a silent acknowledgement. "I suppose," your father chuckles but then frowns. "Which brings me to my biggest concern. We were told you are dying." <<include "N6.24Talking2Parents">>
"You were told truthfully. From what I know, a curse has been placed on me since birth. The clock has begun to tick once I left the tower. I do not know all of the intricacies of it." "And have you learned of any way to undo it?" your mother inquires, getting to her feet as she paces. "Yes. Sun has told me that they lie in my memories -" "Wait," your father interrupts. "Sun told you? High God Sun?" Sighing, you wave his question or perhaps the full explanation away. "It is a lot to explain." "I am not sure if you have the time or energy," your father starts, glancing from your mother to you, "but we both do." [[Stay and talk.|N6.24StaySay]] [[Leave.|N6.24Leave2]]
<<if $positive >=50>>\ Though you choose to stay and talk, you do not tell them about the horrors that befell you in the tower. Instead, you decide to speak of happier times. Nour saving you and the journey you've been on since then. Every step hasn't been easy, but it has been worth it. It has shown you a freedom you doubted you would ever experience again. You are unsure if your choice to tell them these things puts them at ease or delays the inevitable questions they wish to have answered. But it calms you. It reminds you that there is still positivity and beauty to be found in this world ... in this life. And even more, it provides you the opportunity to reconnect with people you once adored. They do not know you, and you them, but you have the ability to right that wrong now. <<else>>\ Taking in a deep breath, you nod and get comfortable. "Alright." At first, you repeat what Sun told you and the flashbacks that you have had since then. But the more you speak, the deeper your mind goes until you tell them all that you remember of the tower and Tyrae. All the times that you remember being so alone and wishing for them both. You talk about your phoenix form and how experiment after experiment has led you to where you are today. They say little, asking only a few questions to better understand. When you are done, your father is teary-eyed, holding it together just enough to not disturb your story. Your mother is far more put together, but the look in her eye tells you that it is not because she feels nothing, more that she is holding in all the emotions to keep them from spilling out. You understand the weight that you placed upon them, the burden of knowledge. But, however selfish it is, it felt good to tell them. To let someone else understand all that you have been through. The more you speak through it, the more you begin to understand certain things, the more you look at things differently, and the more you are forced to face emotions that you have tried to bury. <</if>>\ A wave of what feels like nausea washes over you, and when it does finally leave, it gifts you a migraine. "Are you staying in the palace?" you question, closing your eyes briefly, hoping the feeling would pass. When it doesn't, and your parents' words don't exactly make it to your ears, you decide to go. You stagger to your feet, motioning for them to remain calm, or at least you hope so as you take your leave. "$name," you think you hear your mother call out but do not stop. In fact, your pace increases while your head pounds as you race down the hall. The pounding grows, forcing you to slow. <a data-passage="6.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
A wave of what feels like nausea washes over you, and when it does finally leave, it gifts you a migraine. "I find that I lack the energy and time," you mumble, wanting to put distance between you, them, and these thoughts. "I must go." "$name," you think you hear your mother call out but do not stop. In fact, your pace increases while your head pounds as you race down the hall. The pounding grows, forcing you to slow. <a data-passage="6.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
On weak legs, you stand and wordlessly head towards the door. "$name," you think you hear your mother call out but do not stop. In fact, your pace increases until your head is pounding so hard that you can no longer run. <<include "6.25N">>
You feel faint. Incredibly so. You were sick several times during your time in the tower, whether from the chill or Tyrae's incessant experimentation. You know what it feels like, but this is not that. This … this feels like death is encroaching. Your eyes are barely open, and your movements are sluggish as you desperately reach for anything. Where are you? Where are you? "Where am I?" you hear someone scream; perhaps it is you. A harsh thud brings more awareness, but it hardly sobers you up. A pressure pushes down on your chest and head, refusing to relieve you. Moments of clarity are few and far between. One moment, you are staring up at the wall, completely knowledgeable about your current surroundings, and the next, you can hardly keep your eyes open as you struggle to grasp the simplest of concepts. You may be crying, you're not exactly sure. Something presses down on your chest as you struggle to breathe. Then there is that familiar pain. That pain that has been with you since leaving the tower. You try to fight it, to contain it to your arms, but it is no beast that can be tamed. It rages, splitting your mind as it rips through you. You think you scream. But in truth, all feels silent. <a data-passage="6.26N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
At some point, you find the strength to get to your feet and go stumbling down the hall. "Nour," you repeat to yourself as you go. You must find them. They will aid you in finding a medical person or a shaman who can help you with this sickness. "Nour!" you scream louder but still receive no response. At one point, you hear someone's voice, and a hand rests on your shoulder, but you wrench away, screaming at them to not touch you. "I need to find Nour," you believe you say, but the words feel like they only echo through your head. The hall elongates, and you blink, trying to eliminate whatever vision issue has just beset you. But when you open your eyes, you're back in the room. Did any of that happen or did you only imagine it? Everything feels like it hurts, and the only cure you can think of is to close your eyes and let sleep take you far away. You almost wish to chuckle. You awoke wanting only to eat and see the festival. It all feels so small and foolish. You scream, fighting the hold of those surrounding you. It hurts. Pain like you have never felt before rips through you, trampling everything in its way. It is determined to drown you in your own blood, to watch as you suffer. "Hey, I'm here," you hear Nour mumble, but their voice fades as you release yet another scream. You wish to end this, for someone to come and take a knife and pierce your heart. It will be a far faster and kinder death. The pain continues to rise and soon you are engulfed in total darkness. <a data-passage="6.27N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> //"$name. $name." Your eyes slowly open, revealing the familiar space that has since felt more like your room than your actual bedroom. You ponder where other patients have gone since they have practically given this room to you. You stretch parts of your body despite being warned against it countless times. There is an ounce of hope buried deep within that says you won't feel anything. You'll feel like you did before the fall. No broken bones, no aching limbs, and no nightmares. That hope is quieted when a limb aches, warning you to cease such testing before all progress is undone. "$name." The voice from before repeats, and you glance over to see your wot. He stands amongst others, though this particular crowd is not a common sight. Two guards and your kii, with no sign of one of the healers whose faces you have grown accustomed to. "Today is the day. Do you remember?" You shake your head. "Remember when we told you we found someone who believes they can heal you? But she does not live here; you must travel to her." "Can you -" you start, but the pain in your throat causes you to stop. "It's okay, my little flame," your father whispers as he wraps your body in a blanket and then carefully lifts you. "I promise you that it'll get better. You'll be flying through the sky and running around the grounds as if nothing has happened." You want to wrap your arms around his neck and plead for him to repeat those words, but you do not. Instead, you lay there bundled up, staring at the passing scenery while wondering when you will see it again. <a data-passage="6.27.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Someone who can heal you. Is it wrong to doubt? None of the healers here could, and you trust them. Whenever you fell and hurt yourself, they were there to ensure you felt okay. They knew you, how to talk to you, and what to do. They knew your favorite food and even your favorite stories. They knew how to make you laugh and spoke to you kindly and patiently. This stranger you're going to go see would know none of that. But it would be silly to not have some kind of hope. Maybe she can help you. Perhaps everything will be alright, and you will be back, no longer afraid or concerned about the past. Approaching the carriage, your father carefully places you within as your mother shifts some of the extra blankets to cover you. "Are you comfortable?"// [[Shake your head.|N6.27FBShakeHead]] [[Nod.|N6.27FBNod]]
//You shake your head, releasing a low cough to help clear your throat. "The blankets below me." That is all you have to say for your mother to understand. With your father's help, she moves the blankets so that you're sitting on the carriage seat.// <<include "6.27.2N">>
//You nod, giving her a small smile to reassure her.// <<include "6.27.2N">>
//"We'll be joining you in a few days, okay? As soon as we settle everything here." "Until then, Lyfira will be by your side the entire time." You manage to smile at the woman who has been around since you were a babe. If you couldn't have your parents, she was the next best thing. Well ... almost. "Nour?" "I believe he has already started his trip home," your father tells you, kissing your forehead. "He did come by when you were asleep, though. He delivered and placed that band on your wrist." You pause and wiggle free—much to your mother's chagrin—to glance at the band. You're not surprised to see the band the two of you made for one another when you found out you were to be wed once older. You clutch it close, unable to hide the pain that courses through you as well. "You can admire it later," your mother chuckles, carefully taking your hand and placing it back into the mass of blankets.// <a data-passage="6.27.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//"We will try to speak to his father about visiting you once we're there. Okay?" You nod, attempting to keep the sobs within. Not only will it be painful to cry, but you do not wish for your parents to worry any more than they already are. They've been worried for so long, and regardless of your understanding of why, you hate to see them crying as much as they have. Your father no longer looks like himself. The skin underneath his eyes has darkened considerably, and you have longed to see him smile at you like he used to. There is no joy to be seen in his expressions. Your mother is not much different. Her hair is a barely contained mess, and you've noticed that her eyes now droop. She scowls more, is shorter with people, and yells at things that do not usually bother her. They try to act strong but fail to understand that you hear them, even when they don't think you do. You hear them screaming at the healers, and when they mumble to each other about their worries, or when they cry right outside the room. You hear the servants talk about how they hardly show themselves unless it is to come and visit you or how they have yet to eat a decent meal. Despite your earlier thoughts, a tear runs down your cheek, and you fight with all your strength to keep the rest in. "My love," your mother whispers, catching the tear and clearing it from your cheek. "Please do not fret." You nod, but the desire to cry only rises. All of this is your fault. All of this is because you are broken. You have never apologized to your parents for that. Have never told them how sorry you are for what happened that day and putting them through this. The only one who knows is Nour, and he isn't even here. You want your best friend. You want to say goodbye. You want to thank him for the bracelet and to reassure him that everything will be okay, that he'll be okay. "We will be reunited soon," your father mumbles, kissing your forehead. Your mind is elsewhere, struggling not to sob and using every ounce of willpower to keep all of your haunting thoughts within.// <a data-passage="6.27.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//The carriage shifts, and you can hear those outside shouting orders. This is it. Goodbye to your parents, to Nour, to your home. Suddenly, you're terrified. You understand what this is for. Where you are going and why, but you wonder if you would just rather stay home. "It'll be okay, Your Highness," Lyfira reassures, squeezing your shoulder, "I promise." "$name," you think you hear. It is so distant that it sounds like the wind howls your name, wishing you safety during your trip. Your imagination. You settle down when you hear it again. Your name. And then again. Stiffening, you listen closely. You do not hear your name but a caw now. Stretching, you try to see outside the back of the carriage, but you are just too short to see outside it comfortably. Just barely can you see over the top and there you see a small griffin flying towards the carriage. "Nour!" you scream out, cringing from the pain of the cough that follows the shout. You're not sure he'll be able to catch the carriage, not anytime soon. The landscape has changed for you, shifting to the desert landscape that marks the start of the griffins and their mesas. But Nour still remains in your land, the towering red and orange colored trees waving goodbye to you as they seem keen on keeping the griffin prince to themselves. A larger black griffin overtakes him, stopping and causing him to abandon his chase. Xeno. You watch, ignoring the pain from stretching your body in such a way, as Xeno restrains him, and the two grow smaller and smaller until you no longer see them. You want to wave, to show that you heard him. To reassure him that you understand and to tell him that you will miss him just as much as he will miss you. You have no idea when you will be well or when you will return, and you were unable to say goodbye. When will the next time you see him be? When the two of you are much older? Will you still be expected to marry one another, or will the adults believe another course would be wiser?// <a data-passage="6.27.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//You want to touch the band, to beg it to give you strength. Now, you no longer fight it. The tears stream down your cheeks, and sobs wrack your body as the thoughts come back. This is all your fault. You are causing everyone, including yourself, such an immense amount of pain. All of this is your fault.// <img src="images/divider.png"> "It's okay." You glance to your right to see Nour sitting there, a blanket wrapped around you, allowing them to wrap their arms around you. The pain has died down but it has not abandoned you. If anything, it just feels like its been soothed by some invisible force. It readily reminds you that it will awaken and seek to devour everything within its path until it gets what it wants, but for now, it is content to be quiet. "Shh," they continue, slowly moving their hand on your arm as they hope to calm you down. [[Exist like this for a minute.|N6.27Exist]] [[Pull away.|N6.27PullAway]]
For now, you choose to ignore the lingering issues between you. For that specific moment, you only want to exist in their arms. Exist in this feeling that you hardly ever get to experience. Maybe, just maybe, one day, you'll be able to feel this without something between you. One day, a hug will be skin-to-skin. <<if $toxic>>\ At one point, you would have lost yourself in such a touch. Would willingly choose to drown in the idea of Nour holding you in such a way, blanket or not. Part of you still does. It revels and rejoices and wishes to push the boundaries even more. But then there is that part of you that has recently come about. A feeling small but so vocal that it's hard to ignore. It is the part that repeats all the words and warnings from others, questions your feelings for Nour, and attempts to figure out if it is truly love and admiration or simply you latching on to a familiar and warm figure. <</if>>\ You sigh, alerting Nour to your now-awakened state. "$name?" <<include "6.27.6N">>
You pull away, causing Nour to jump in both relief and abashment. Part of you wishes to say something, but you dislike every string of words. Nothing conveys your true feelings, and so silence is decided upon. <<include "6.27.6N">>
"What happened?" "You had a … an attack, I suppose. Do you remember any of it?" "No. I just feel drained." "That seems likely. You may not have fully recovered from before." "I am tired," you find yourself saying, clenching your eyes closed to chase away the tears that wish to make their debut. How long are you expected to fight? Not only are you fighting the curse that is destined to kill you, but also memories that wish to leave you. Though, that feels silly to say in regards to your latest flashback. "Yes," Nour sighs. "I can see that being the case." [[“Have you given up hope?”|N6.27GivenUpHope]] [[“You don't have to stay here.”|N6.27DontHaveToStay]] [[“You confuse me.”|N6.27ConfuseMe]]
"Have you given up hope for me?" "You never have to ask me that. Of course not." "You seem like you have. As if you are far fonder of the idea of staying in the past because you know there will be no future." "$name, stop. Please. Everything is just hitting all at once, and now that there are no secrets between us, it is hard to act as we once did." "As we once did," you grumble. "You mean when it was all a lie?" "None of that was a lie." "Then why can we not have that now?" <<include "6.28N">>
"You don't have to stay here, Nour. I will be fine." "Are you telling me to go, or are you giving me the option?" Your lips press together as you think over their question. You're not sure if you want Nour to stay or not. If their presence is a balm or a toxin. They have answered so much, and yet so much still remains. Questions that you must answer for yourself. Feelings and emotions that you need to face. So much, and so little time. <<include "6.28N">>
For a moment, you find yourself unable to look away from Nour. Their innocent gaze seems to erase the past few days as if the arguments never occurred. "You confuse me," you confess. "I do not mean to," they admit, but that means little when it is what happens constantly. "What do you want from me? I am constantly confused about whether it is me you seek or the past version of me. One moment, you look at me as if I am a total stranger, and the next, as if I am the most precious thing." "Can both not be true?" "One of those do not need to be, but you make it so." <<include "6.28N">>
Nour takes a deep breath in. "Just tell me this. Do you understand why this is hard for me?" You raise a brow but answer nevertheless. [[“Yes.”|N6.28Yes]] [[“No.”|N6.28No]] [[“I am trying.”|N6.28Trying]]
"Yes. I do. But that -" "I know," they interrupt, obviously not wanting to hear you repeat the words you had said earlier. They look prepared to say more but sigh, shaking their head and giving you a small smile. <<include "6.29N">>
You sigh, wondering if there is any way for you to temper the words you are about to say. You fail to come up with any. "No," you answer. "I do not." They do not bother to hide their dejection and instead nod. <<include "6.29N">>
"I am trying. Truly, I am. I know that everyone goes through things in their own way but that does not make it easier, especially when the person is someone you care about. All I want is for you to see me. Not $name from fifteen years ago. Do //you// understand that?" "Yes," Nour responds sincerely. "I do. I agree, but it is not that easy. I wish it was, I do." They shake their head, a sense of resignation in their eyes. <<include "6.29N">>
"Things ..." you start, "... things will never be the same, will they?" "No," they answer after some time. "But perhaps that is a good thing." "If you are up for it, tomorrow will be the ball. Simply tell the servants if you will attend when they come to you in the morning." "The ball will happen whether or not I am there?" "Yes," they nod. "And it is mandatory attendance for me, part of my duties as the upcoming heir." You are reminded of the conversation they had with their father and nod. And with that, they leave. At the same time, a mild pulse echoes throughout your body, originating in your chest as it spreads outwards. It is not exactly the hunger, but that understanding does not fill you with ease. Your body is unraveling with every passing moment because of the curse. "My final days are to be so complicated," you say in a light, good-humored tone, though the words weigh heavy. You stand and wander to the window, leaning on the stone arch. Far off in the distance, you can see the same trees from before. The trees that mark your home. Could that possibly be what Sun spoke of? A place where your present and past collide. It seems fitting. Nour and the griffins are from your past and now part of your present. The phoenixes are most certainly part of both as well. In that last flashback, Nour chased you to the border, with the two of you on opposite sides. Nour spent so many of their days in the Phoenix territory where now you are spending your time in Griffin, practically unknowledgeable about the place you call home. The more you think it over, the more you can see it, and the quicker your heart races. You may have just solved one of your biggest problems if you are right. But that is only if you are right. How possible is it that you're wrong? And how will you know? Well, Sun did say to call out to him once you believe you are at the place in question. You can walk out to the area and call upon the high god. <a data-passage="6.30N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $positive >=50>>\ The excitement is overwhelming. You are so close. So close to possibly being free from this curse. Each day, you can feel the curse's effects growing and lingering longer than before. Your body growing slower and weaker. Days rush by with you hardly remembering what happens in between. With how you feel now, you give yourself a week, maybe two. Whereas, in a mere day or two, you can solve this problem. That lone thought makes you want to get up and go now. Why wait? And yet, you remain still. Your heart calms as your mind goes out to Nour. <<else>>\ This can all be over in a matter of days, yet there is no excitement. Part of you is terrified, and the other is skeptical. What happens when you find out that you are wrong? What happens if Sun does not answer? What happens if you do solve the issue of the curse? You will not die, and though that is an obvious positive, you still have other issues that you will need to face. Not only that, but your mind goes to Nour. <</if>>\ They will want to come along <<if $trust >=50>>and a large part of you wishes for them too. But you also understand just how traumatic this journey can go. There is just as much a chance you're wrong or lack time. And if you're wrong ... if the border is not the answer, then what? You would much rather experience that disappointment by yourself than have Nour there.<<else>>and though you understand they are on your side, you still have reservations. You are not sure how they'll respond if you are wrong about the location. You can barely deal with your own negative thoughts and disappointment; you do not wish to deal with theirs as well.<</if>> Would it be selfish to tell them to come with you? Whether you wish to face it or not, their job is over. They rescued you from the tower and delivered you to safety. Your parents are here, and with them, a retinue of people that can take you home. Nour has their own responsibilities. Responsibilities that they set aside for you. Their people needs them, and the more time they spend concerned with you is time taken away from hundreds and thousands of people and their livelihoods. <a data-passage="6.31N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Your stomach encourages you to leave the room and head to the door, promising that it will cease its constant nagging after this trek. "I'll hold you to that," you grumble after it growls a fifth time. Opening the door, you spot a figure standing at attention. "Your Highness," the guard from earlier starts, performing a quick bow of only his upper body. You fail to remember his name, just that he was from House Basilisk and had some kind of issue with speaking or hearing. "I apologize," you start. "What is your name again?" "Saabiq," he tells you. "I see. You can simply call me $name." "Understood." "I have not eaten all day. I was hoping to stop by the kitchen for something." "I accompany," he nods. Finding no point in arguing when his entire job is to watch over you, you choose to only hum and lead the way to the palace's kitchens. <a data-passage="6.32N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Much like the rest of the palace, the kitchens are silent and nearly empty. A few servants and guards are meandering, probably finding a moment of solace to enjoy a meal without worry. "Have you eaten?" you ask Saabiq, and he shakes his head. "Have you simply been standing outside my door this entire time?" He nods. You are unsure what to say. Having a personal guard is new to you. In the tower, there was Nyana'iva, but she was neither a guard nor someone who always stuck around as she had far more freedom than you. There were the guards that stood outside your room, but you know for a fact that they would alternate shifts. You imagine Xeno and Nour's relationship, but that hardly helps, not when they are as close as they are. "I suppose this will be dinner for both of us." He offers no reply, simply following you to the kitchen door, where the cooks seem to be cleaning. "I am sorry to disturb you all," you start, clearing your throat and ignoring your stomach and the newest wave of nausea. "But is there any food left over?" "Of course, Your Highness. Is there something specific you wish to eat?" <<if $vegan>>"Anything that does not have meat will do for me.<<elseif $pesca>>"Do you have anything with fish? If not, then I will simply take something with only vegetables or bread.<<else>>"I am fine with any meat dishes you may have fixed.<</if>> Saabiq?" "I shall get same as you." You nod, looking back at the cooks who begin to put two bowls together. They hand the two of you <<if $vegan or $pesca>>bowls of vegetable stew.<<else>>plates filled with sauteed beef, bread, and a vegetable you are not familiar with.<</if>>The smell alone causes your stomach to growl louder than ever before. Thanking them, you leave to take a seat, immediately diving into the food. "Saabiq," you start, "my father said he trusts you with his life. How long have you been by his side?" "Long time," he tells you, eating his food at a much calmer pace, either due to simply not finding the food appealing or just not being as hungry as you. "Has he ..." You are unsure whether you wish to continue your sentence. What do you expect Saabiq to say? [[“Do you miss your home?”|N6.32MissHome]] [[“What caused you to come to House Phoenix?”|N6.32Caused]] [[Ask the original question.|N6.32OriginalQ]]
"Do you miss your home?" Saabiq raises a brow, and you suspect that it's more so due to your shifting question than the question itself. "Some days. Everything different in Phoenix territory." "Is that a bad thing?" "No. Different kind of beauty," he answers with a smile. "But so was home." You hum in understanding. <<include "6.34N">>
"What caused you to come to House Phoenix?" Saabiq raises a brow, and you suspect that it's more so due to your shifting question than the question itself. "Basilisk life difficult. Easy to be ..." he pauses, frowning as he shifts his food around. "Forgotten. Phoenix offered home." You nod. "I know another basilisk that did the same thing, only he came here to the griffins." This seems to pique Saabiq's interest as he appears to straighten up, gazing at you in question. "His name is Spiros. He's a healer. I would not know where to find him, though." Saabiq nods. <<include "6.34N">>
"My parents ... did they speak about me? How were they, really?" "They missed you," he answers. "Every day. Your mother mostly ..." He pauses, and at first, you believe it is due to him trying to find the right words, but then you realize it is because of his issue with talking. Clearing his throat, he continues on. "Your mother mostly led. Your father, far more distracted. But both prayed every day. Phoenix flames not so bright in palace." He must mean the many braziers that light up the palace walls and entrance. They were enchanted so that whenever a phoenix of royal bloodline passed by them, they would burn brighter and brighter. You remember how you would dart back and forth, watching as the flame would roar to life and even begin to change colors. Your father loved pointing out how the flames have never shown so bright; that you must hold the brightest of flames. A small smile encroaches on your face; not every memory has been buried. <<include "6.34N">>
"May I ask personal question?" "Depends on the question," you hum, finishing your food. "Do you hate parents?" "How much do you know?" "Enough." [[“I don't know how I feel.”|N6.34DontKnowHowIFeel]] [[“I do.”|N6.34IDo]] [[“I want to reconnect.”|N6.34Reconnect]]
"Honestly? I do not know. I know I do not forgive them for what happened, but I also know it is not their fault. How could they have known? But in the same breath, questions like why did they just not come? Why did they not put their child before the sake of the kingdom?" Selfish. The word repeats again and again as you grow quiet. How many times have you caused rulers to abandon those they rule? And how much have you felt no care as you judged them for all they did not do? Emotions twist and curl inside of you in hideous ways. It is good that you ate; otherwise, you would no longer have an appetite. "Return to room?" Saabiq questions after a moment, and you nod. You want to lie back down. To sleep in a void where no thoughts and no dreams can't interfere. For a moment, you want to exist with no feelings or pain. Nothing. <a data-passage="6.35N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I do." The answer does not slip out, but it feels like it does. It feels like you should quickly add more to it, to talk about how it is not their fault, and you understand that but still feel some kind of resentment. But you do not. You simply leave it at that. Selfish. The word repeats again and again as you grow quiet. How easy you rest your hatred on another's shoulders even when you understand that it is not as simple as it seems. They wish to be let in and you shut the door so quickly that it practically hits them. And do you care? You should care. Emotions twist and curl inside of you in hideous ways. It is good that you ate; otherwise, you would no longer have an appetite. "Return to room?" Saabiq questions after a moment, and you nod. You want to lie back down. To sleep in a void where no thoughts and no dreams can't interfere. For a moment, you want to exist with no feelings or pain. Nothing. <a data-passage="6.35N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I wish to reconnect with them. I really do. But I am not entirely sure how that will be possible. I do not know how much they told you or what you may have heard, but I may not possess the time to reconnect with them in any kind of way." "No time like today." "Yes," you chuckle lightly. "I suppose that is true. But this is all so new, and there are still so many scars that ... well, I am scared to know which ones will open wider if I do attempt to tread across them. With what may happen, is it fair for me to give them that kind of hope?" Selfish. The word repeats again and again as you grow quiet. How many times have you been the center of other's emotional worries? Have you ever once considered what they may be going through as they focus all of their energy on you? Emotions twist and curl inside of you in hideous ways. It is good that you ate; otherwise, you would no longer have an appetite. "Return to room?" Saabiq questions after a moment, and you nod. You want to lie back down. To sleep in a void where no thoughts and no dreams can't interfere. For a moment, you want to exist with no feelings or pain. Nothing. <a data-passage="6.35N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
A knock wakes you up the next day. "?Prince $name," you hear Saabiq start. "Servants here to prepare you for ball." Ah. That was today. You should attend, if not simply because everyone expects you, but so that you can speak to Nour. Your parents will probably be in attendance, though what you will say to them is far more ambiguous. "?Prince $name, Do you wish to go?" "Yes, my apologies, Saabiq," you say as you get out of bed. "Let them in." The door opens, and two servants rush in, one carrying some kind of garment in bright colors that you know has to do with your house. You wonder if such clothes were just around or if your parents brought them. They unveil the outfits, and you almost want to laugh at what you see. [[A beaded dress.|6.35BeadedDress]] [[A salong outfit.|6.35Salong]]
You approach the clothing, your eyes jumping from the bold white to the brilliant colors and finally to the intricate beadwork that gives the dress its name. You barely remember having a custom one made as a child, picking out the numerous colors and beads you wished to be used. Watching the weavers work was mesmerizing. A talent completely unmatched and something you could not help but gawk and admire. Like many others, this specific dress is mainly white, with colorful beads heading down the middle, existing along the collar, and resting along the sleeves. <<include "6.36N">>
You approach the clothing, admiring the feel as well as the vivid coloring. It has been so long since you have seen some of the traditional clothing of your home. The pants portion is dark in color and paired with a light golden hang whose intricate patterns match that of the top. The button-up top is a mix of the same gold of the hang and a bold blood-red tone. It comes with a jeweled tassel and sash. <<include "6.36N">>
As the servants help you prepare, you wonder what this will be like. This is not your first ball, that much you know is a fact, but that does not mean you remember any of the balls you attended. Do you remember the formalities or how to even conduct yourself in the slightest? Who will attend, and will there be any focus on you? You have forgotten that you are the lost phoenix heir, recovered by the griffin heir. You feel more like a spectacle than a person. Perhaps that is part of being a ruler. "We are finished, Your Majesty," the servant tells you, gathering everything they came with. "We were told to give these to you." They set the box down, and as you leave, you approach and open it to find a pair of long gloves. Along with the sleeves of your outfit, there will be no exposed skin. You stare at them for a while, rubbing your fingers along the fabric before you turn to your reflection, viewing the transformation the servants have ushered you into. <<if $length is "bald">>\ When was the last time you actually worried about the state of your <<if $beard is not "none" or $beard is not "nb">>beard or your <</if>>appearance in general? <<else>>\ When was the last time you actually worried about the state of your hair<<if $beard is not "none" or $beard is not "nb">> or your beard<</if>>? <</if>>\ The answer escapes you due to the immaculate state it is currently in. When was the last time you saw your reflection period? Everything about you looks so orderly. Like you had never been raised in a tower surrounded by blizzards and away from any loving touch. Is this even you? While everyone out there will see a lost heir now brought home, you will forever see yourself as a phoenix still wandering the world in hopes of finding the flame. You are broken, but you do not look it. "?Prince $name?" Saabiq questions, knocking on the door and pulling you from your thoughts. "Yes, I am coming." You take one last look at yourself before pulling on the gloves and leaving. <a data-passage="6.37N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The ballroom is quite large. Large enough to fit an entire band, two rows of banquet tables piled high with food, and still provide ample space to dance as well as stand and converse with confidants. There is an air of familiarity as if all those in attendance had coincidentally found themselves casually meeting up here and found time in their day to catch up with faces they have not seen in months or years. You see none of the made-up constructions and formalities you decided would appear at such a gathering. It leaves you feeling rather stumped and silly for even imagining them. Despite the mellow ambiance, all of those gathered are dressed smartly. Many wear outfits similar to what Nour had worn that day on top of the roof. Speaking of Nour, you find them easily, not solely due to the fact that they sit on a raised throne alongside their father and two others whom you have not yet met. Yet again, Nour has changed outfits and now wears armor that looks like it would benefit no one. A single pristine white sash crosses their chest, with a golden griffin emblem near the top. The attached multi-layered skirt bears the same color and general appearance, but a larger belt rests across it, which is gold, black, and white. And yet, despite admiring the uniform and how it accentuates Nour's defined muscles, you worry what this new clothing will mean. The last time you saw them in something different, you could not help but compare the change to the shift in your relationship. You doubt things can worsen between you, but life has always found a way to make a fool of you. Your heart trips over itself as Nour's lazy and bored gaze suddenly grows sharp and immediately finds you amongst the crowd. [[Continue looking at them.|N6.37ContinueLooking]] [[Look away.|N6.37NLookAway]]
This is not a challenge, yet you refuse to back down as if it were. You're not sure why, but everything inside you tells you that if you are the first to look away, then you will surely lose. Regardless of whether Nour is thinking the same or not, their eyes do not falter. Your only wish is that you were closer so that you could pick apart the emotions you are likely to see careening within them. Unexpectedly, Nour rises and begins walking straight towards you. Standing not too far from the chair the heir once sat upon, Xeno twitches in confusion until he scans the crowd and finds you. It seems only then does he relax. <<include "6.38N">>
You're not entirely sure why you glance away, but as soon as you do, your heart thuds as if berating you. Shyness doesn't quite describe the action. You have traveled with Nour for far too long to be shy of their attention, yet sometimes you are unsure how you feel about it. You crave that attention as well as wish to hide from it. It is warm and inviting but strange. At this very moment, you should be angry, but there are times when you still wish to do nothing more than rest your head on their shoulder and behave as if all is fine. The complexity of your feelings towards Nour is a puzzle you can't seem to solve, a mystery that eludes your understanding. Stealing a second glance, you find Nour is no longer sitting but coming straight towards you. <<include "6.38N">>
<<nobr>>\ <<playlist "ambient" fadeout>> <<playlist "nour_ballroom" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Each footstep causes those in their way to part without question. Eyes follow them, probably already knowing who their heir seeks. "You look amazing," Nour compliments, performing a curtsy once they are at your side. "I did not think I would be so glad to see you in your own colors again." Your heart soars as if it has just been freed from its cage and told to fly to the sun. You should be mad. You are mad. But Nour still somehow manages to cause you to shift uncomfortably, to make you want to exist in their presence. You have begun to accept that such reasons will forever stay a mystery. [[“I feel silly.”|N6.38Silly]] [[“As do you.”|N6.38AsDoYou]] [[“Thank you.”|N6.38ThankYou]] [[“Were you expecting me in griffin colors?”|N6.38GriffinColors]]
"I feel silly," you admit, gazing down at your garments. "Due to simply not being used to such clothes or because you feel out of place?" "Perhaps a bit of both. I should be used to odd scenarios, but I have yet to grow truly accustomed to them." Nour opens their mouth and then closes it a moment later. The way they turn away, you know that they are chiding themselves for whatever they were about to say. <<include "6.39N">>
"As do you. I do not know if you remind me more of a ruler or a soldier." "Then the clothes have done what they were made for. This is ceremonial armor. Hardly something one will fight in and meant only for occasions such as this." <<include "6.39N">>
"Thank you," you reply. <<include "6.39N">>
"Were you expecting me to arrive in griffin colors?" you question in a joking tone. Nour's eyes remain the same, and no tremendous or obvious emotion enters them despite the slight smile that they offer. "No. I am shocked you decided to come at all, due to how you have been feeling. I would not have minded the griffin colors, but ..." They look you over and nod, though it appears as if there is a slight dejection to the movement. "You look best in your colors." <<include "6.39N">>
The music swells, and the musicians play the last few notes to a round of polite applause. There is hardly a pause between songs as they begin again, this one far softer and encouraging you to close your eyes and sway to the sweet melody. A shift happens amongst the dancers, and some who once populated the floor move to the side, making way for couples who pull each other close. "Will you dance with me?" You frown, glancing from Nour's outstretched hand to your surroundings. Despite everyone dancing or conversing, it feels like all eyes turn to you. And it is not just because you feel this is so; it really is. They glance at you from the corner of their eyes, if not peering at you directly. All seem curious to see what the long-lost heir and their beloved heir will do. You are an enigma to these people. What is worse, sometimes you feel as if some part of you stands beside them, staring at you in judgment as well. That version of you dons a fur coat and ?his eyes are somber. ?He <<verb "stares">> at you like a stranger and you stare back, asking ?him the same question ?he <<verb "asks">> you. Who are you? A question that will haunt you to your fast-approaching death. "Come on," Nour's low voice pulls you out of your thoughts. Without waiting for an answer, they pull you towards the middle of the room. The other couples' part, allowing you to travel through with ease. Nour holds you tightly but carefully, fully aware that gloves can only do so much. <<if $dancenour>>\ Dancing with them feels effortless. It is a hidden memory so buried that it hurts to try to uncover it, but you know it is there. Even if it was not, does it matter? This feels right. Being in their arms, allowing them to take the lead as you dance from one side of the room to the other, feels like something you have done all your life. And that fills you with such sadness that you almost wish to pull away from them. You are reminded of your dance in the square mere days after they rescued you from the tower. Such events feel like they happened decades ago, but you remember. Unlike every other distant memory with Nour, you can recall that one with ease. <<else>>\ "I have never danced before," you mention, wishing to adjust something, anything. "You have," they whisper, refusing to look at you. You wait for them to add more, but part of you already knows they will not. Your conversation from days before is seared in both of your minds, widening a gap that it was supposed to eliminate. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.40N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $dancenour>>\ "Nour," you find yourself saying breathlessly. You refuse to look at them, terrified of what you may discover resting in their eyes. "Shh," they whisper so lightly. "I know." You want to wrap your arms around them, to fall into their hold, and ask them never to let you go. <<if $nour_kiss or $toxickiss or $nour_softkiss>>How you wish to feel the touch of their lips again, to dive into all that they can offer and subsist in that moment, in that kiss. <</if>>Your heart aches to do such a thing, but it also urges you to widen the gap. Unspoken pain and a lack of trust rest between you, widening the chasm that both of you are fine with falling into. There is so much wrong, yet so much is right. "It hurts," you admit, ignoring their wish for you to stay silent. Your chest feels like someone is beating on it, hammering and demanding for it to open. You tighten your hold on them, squeezing their hand. "It hurts so much." "Shh," they continue, though you can hear the helplessness and ache in their voice. "Let us have this dance." And you do. The two of you dance like it will be your last; perhaps it will. <<else>>\ "Did I lead?" you question in such a low voice that you almost doubt you spoke the words. <<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ "Yes," Nour chuckles. "You hated it when I took the lead, and for good reason. My tail is meant for balance, but the pressure of dancing in front of an audience and being so close to you always made me clumsier than usual. You would grab me as such." They hold you a bit tighter, though still mindful of how gentle they must be to avoid causing you distress. "And you would force me to look in your eyes." Unconsciously, you raise your eyes to meet theirs, your heart skipping a beat as you let those golden orbs take you far from here. To trust and yet wish to remain so far. To be open and yet so closed off. Nour is an enigma that was never meant to be. A problem that will never find a solution because it should have never existed in the first place. Every thought is trampled by a more cynical one. Safety in the arms of your childhood friend, but the wish to run as far away from the person who has deemed the past more vital than the present. Admiration for the eyes of the person who saved you but the fear of becoming trapped in their belief of who you are meant to be. It hurts. A never-ending chase of you pursuing your tail feather, fully aware that you will never catch it. "And tell me to focus," Nour whispers near your ear, their voice ghosting across your cheek. "You told me to forget about anyone and everyone else. That it was just you and me. Told me to focus solely on you." You clench your eyes closed, part of you wishing to fall into their embrace and the other desiring to push away and leave them standing here alone. Is it wrong to want them close when you know that issues persist? Is it saying that you do not care for your own well-being and feelings to push them to the side? <<if $toxic>>So many have answered those questions for you, telling you that it is indeed bad. But how can it when you feel the opposite? When there is a freedom in this kind of forgiveness and forgetfulness. How can they tell you that your happiness is fake when it is yours and not theirs? And why do you still fear the truth that may lie in their words?<</if>> "And did it work?" "Yes." <<else>>\ "Believe it or not," Nour chuckles, "no. You hated it. I think it was because of the dance instructor. They were hard on you, always picking and tearing you down. You never wanted to dance, but you never had a choice." "Did I step on your feet?" you continue to ask, not understanding why you were. "All the time." Their voice grows softer and tremulous. "Did you enjoy having me as a dance partner?" "I would have chosen no other." "Did we ever trip and fall?" "No. I caught us." Your eyes finally rise to meet theirs, and your heart feels like it slows down. There is so much hidden in that stare that you find it impossible to parse through. There are so many things you want to admit, share, and figure out, but there is neither a starting nor a stopping point. Despite being so close, you feel so far. A canyon separates you, and no matter how loud you scream, you understand that you will never hear Nour's voice again. They become nothing but a speckle set upon the horizon. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ "This dance calls for us to switch partners soon," Nour warns, prompted by the rising crescendo. [[“Then why are you holding me tighter?”|N6.40HoldMeTighter]] [[“What if I do not wish to?”|N6.40NotWishTo]] [[Nod.|N6.40Nod]]
"If that is so," you whisper, mentally telling your heart to calm itself before glancing <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>into Nour's eyes<<else>>up into Nour's eyes<</if>> "why are you holding me even tighter?" Their face betrays nothing, and a second later, Nour releases you, and you are caught by another. <<include "6.41N">>
"What if I do not wish to switch partners?" you whisper, mentally telling your heart to calm itself before glancing <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>into Nour's eyes<<else>>up into Nour's eyes<</if>>. Their face betrays nothing, and a second later, Nour releases you, and you are caught by another. <<include "6.41N">>
You aren't sure what to say, if there is anything to say at all. If Nour is upset or content about your response—or lack thereof—then they do not show signs of it. A second later, Nour releases you, and you are caught by another. <<include "6.41N">>
Instantly, you seek Nour out, watching them spin their partner around in the circle, just as your partner does you. But their eyes are locked on you. For the two of you, no one else exists. The music is otherworldly, and the bodies more akin to apparitions. Their presence surrounds you, but they are translucent in nature and hardly there according to your other senses. And then you meet again, and their presence once again washes over you, like a relentless storm that batters the cliff-side. For a moment, you can hardly grasp anything besides Nour. Their scent, presence, appearance, all of it overloads your senses and again you find your heart yearning for something you can hardly put a name to. You want to call it love, but that word is as foreign to you as safety or hope. It is a stranger that tries to welcome itself in as an old friend only to be rebuked. "$name," Nour whispers. They say your name so lightly, so full of yearning, that it feels more like something you imagined. Glancing <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>into<<else>>up into<</if>> their eyes, you see a storm of emotion that rips you from the earth and sends you whirling into its winds. A whisper of protection between its roars that you can do nothing but hope to believe, even as it slams you into everything else it has torn asunder. <img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> The music, the attendees, the smell, and the judgmental glares have long since been cast from Nour's mind. The only thing that matters is the ?man in their arms, and the longer the two of them dance across the floor, the more Nour's heart seems to want to break. <<if $eyes is "gold">>\ One thing Nour has always adored about $name is that ?his eyes are a close replica of their own. A sea of honey obstructed by nothing and over-filling with untouched wealth. Their journey has been plentiful with moments of Nour getting lost in those eyes, content with admiring but quieting the wish to explore. In the past, Nour sought solace in those same eyes. A pair of eyes that caused them to feel like they belonged somewhere. In a land where no one else had anything in common with them, $name did. They shared the same eye color and it was a fact that Nour coveted so close. It offered a peculiar kind of solace that made their younger heart race at the idea of someone sharing something so intimate as eye color. <<elseif $eyes is "peach">>\ Those peach eyes bore so deeply into Nour that they doubt any defenses will be able to hold. That is how it always has been. One look from them, and Nour was the weakest person to ever stand before the phoenix. Eyes that reminded Nour of a fresh sunrise or the beautiful hues of sunstone. Eyes that, as soon as Nour saw them that day in the dungeons, they should have known exactly who ?he was. There was no mistaking those soft eyes. Soft eyes that give way to a <<if $lockN is "reserved">>fiery heart. A walking contradiction if Nour considered their eyes as soft and innocent as they seemed. The type of eyes that caused Nour to believe they were needed for protection, but that was never true. They were never needed.<<else>>kind heart. Nour always found themselves softening in the past. Even if $name was lying or up to no good, Nour would crumble and do whatever $name wanted with just a glance.<</if>> <<else>>\ There can be no misunderstanding. Nour knows that the bulk, if not all, of the problems stalking them is due to their own incompetence. They refuse to accept a present and future that they have not carefully crafted in the dark recesses and privacy of their mind. There, $name has been so carefully built. A divine gilded statue whose eyes are gems and hair made of pristine, velvety feathers. Whose clothes are made from the finest silks and whose skin is lightly brushed with stardust. They were so cautious in recreating something that would surely hold not even a flicker to the original, and when the original showed ?himself, Nour found themselves right. Honestly, their interpretation and $name were so far removed from each other that it was difficult for Nour to even find comparisons. And though the original is perfect, Nour constantly found their own creation's flaws and the cracks in plaster that they once believed infrangible. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.42N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $eyes is "gold">>\ Funny that even this tiny treasure has been tainted by time. Never has Nour wished to hide from a pair of searching eyes so badly. Those eyes swat Nour's defenses away as if they are simple annoyances one must deal with occasionally. They silently beg for answers to questions Nour behaves they are deaf too, and they never freed them from their grasp. Try as Nour might, no amount of struggling ever sees them free. They want to crumble and beg for forgiveness, but those are words those treasured eyes will not accept. In truth, the most fitting word is trapped. Perhaps it is because Nour feels like their own eyes are staring back at them, judging every wrong decision. Nour stands exposed in front of such eyes, and all secrets appear as repulsive welts against their skin. All of it wrongly shows off the disgust and shame. <<elseif $eyes is "peach">>\ Yes, Nour has always found themselves completely defenseless. It happened when they were kids, and it's happening now. Nour wished to win a damn medal for how many times they have managed to see those eyes gaze upon them with hurt and pain. They were causing that suffering, and so easily can they open the way to allow those eyes to light up with mirth. All they have to say is the truth ... But the truth ... What the truth may bring. The truth will bring forth a glance that they never wish to receive. Something so deep within them is terrified of losing $name that they will gladly lie, but that will see them vanish just as quickly. There is no winning. There is only a feeling of loss and bewilderment. <<else>>\ In the end, when the statue can no longer support the weight of their expectations, they can only clean up the mess. Years of work no longer justifiable, but the stains of blood and calloused hands from long hours of work still remain. A thousand eyes looking upon their ruined work and Nour feeling far too shameful to gather words to explain why they refuse to cease their sobbing as if the real thing lies in a heap before them. No. The real thing separates from that crowd with an outstretched hand, encouraging Nour to try again but this time to be more faithful to their subject. All Nour must do is take it, to grasp it and feel the warmth and care. That is all they must do ... <</if>>\ <img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> The music winds down, and Nour releases you immediately, <<if $eyes is "gold">>almost as if you are sickly and the idea of space is something to be coveted.<<elseif $eyes is "peach">>practically tearing themselves away as they refuse to look you in the eyes.<<else>>almost as if they did not realize what they had been doing before now.<</if>> They bow. "Thank you for the dance." Hesitating, their eyes speak of all the things they want to say, but their body pushes them to go, and in the end, their body wins out. You reach out for Nour's departing form and, at the last minute, realize what you have been doing. Cradling your gloved hand back to your body, you stare at it for a moment longer and feel disgust rise in the pits of your stomach. Life can be so cruel, and it is sadistic in its way of reminding you of lessons you have learned. You are not only dying, but even if you were to live, you can never touch them without feeling pain. What hope is there? It feels as if the two of you have been fated to endure every sick and twisted idea that life has deemed amusing. <a data-passage="6.43N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<playlist "nour_ballroom" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Unlike before, this time you cannot silence the deafening roar of your heart. You no longer want to be here. The music is a cacophony, the room a suffocating mass. The smiles remind you what you lack, the laughter a mockery of your solitude, and those dancing bragging about what you will never feel. And then, in a sudden, painful epiphany, it all becomes clear to you. You are engulfed in a profound, suffocating loneliness. Nour's presence is a fleeting respite, but now they've fled, leaving you stranded in this desolate place. Loneliness gives way to contemplation, and you find yourself pondering: was there ever any hope for you? Would you be expected to assimilate into this world if the curse no longer was a threat? To relearn everything the people here take for granted? What then? You force yourself to bear the whispers and their cutting eyes as they deem you below them? You did not learn what they did and are only amongst them in name alone. You have been freed of the tower but only in physical being. Your soul will forever be caged, forced to endure the tumultuous blizzard winds. Nour is part of this world. You know that they mean no harm, that they will never look at you with such impatience ... or do you? You once believed that Nour was open with you, is it strange to question other things you //know//? Is marrying Nour, even thinking about it becoming a possibility, another example of your selfishness? "Your Highness?" Saabiq questions, causing you to jump as you stare at the man. He does not seem bothered and simply cocks his head to the side as he glances from the door and then back to the grand hall. "Time to retire?" "Please." You do not mean for the words to come out like they do, but you practically beg for him to take you far from this place. He asks no further questions as he escorts you away from the ball and back to Nour's room. Perhaps you should change your accommodations. How are you ever supposed to distance your mind from Nour when everything that surrounds you belongs to them. <a data-passage="6.44N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Saabiq," you start, facing the guard before he can close the door. "Do you wish to go for a walk?" He opens his mouth to answer but then closes it, studying you for a moment before nodding. "I would love fresh air." "Me too." Halls shift into the warm tones of the city, and still, you walk, not really knowing where, but you do not stop. Finally, you find yourself able to breathe and focus. The dry heat of the mesas feels strange against your skin, but you are quickly getting used to it, appreciating it for what it is. Your eyes rest upon a grand mesa, and when you notice that the sun has started to descend, you make up your mind. Nour has often talked about the view of a setting sun from the top of these grand flat mountains. Why not see if there truly is a reason to reminisce about such a thing. A set of stairs heads up the side, and though it is tiring, you are excited to make it to the top. A few signs have been placed to provide safety tips; otherwise, the mesa is bare. Nour said that this sunset is part of your past. The two of you would sit on a mesa like this and watch as the sun departed the sky, making way for the moon. [[It's a shame you don't remember.|N6.44ShameMemory]] [[Now, you get to re-experience it for the first time.|N6.44ReExperience]]
Once upon a time, you sat here with your best friend and took in the view. You probably laughed and pointed things out, and Nour probably dumped so many facts onto you while their tail thumped against the ground. And you remember none of it. The sight before you is beautiful, but what did the sight look like the days you were here before? Yes, you are happy to experience this. But there is nothing wrong with reexperiencing things. Nothing wrong with comparing how things are now to what they were then. Did the red clay walls always serenade you with their history? Telling you of those who built the walls and about those who lived within. The ones who sought out those walls for safety. Did some of the rocks always look like diamonds on fire? Like gems flaring up and possessing a brilliant fire. <<include "6.44.1N">>
So many people speak about how they wish to experience something special again for the first time, which is a privilege no one acquires ... besides you. You get to experience so many things that may be more than just buried deep within your memory. You may have seen this sunset a dozen times but can't recall any of them. So here you sit, experiencing this beautiful view for what feels like the first. The way it reflects off the red clay walls serenade you with its history. It tells you of those who built those walls and those who lived within. The ones who sought out those walls for safety. It almost looks like a burning diamond on some rocks, gems flaring up and possessing a brilliant fire. <<include "6.44.1N">>
For a time, all is at peace. A peace that you have never quite felt. Your body is not bent over in pain, your memories do not matter, and only you matter in this moment. Saabiq stands off to the side, experiencing the same but letting you have your space. There are things you should think about, like heading to the border, but that can wait. And for many minutes, you do nothing more than stand and stare, mesmerized by nature. <a data-passage="6.45N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You hear the sound of wings behind you and turn to see Nour. "It is funny that you chose the mesa from our childhood." "This one is the one we would come to?" Nour nods, a gentle smile overtaking their previous features. "Yes. The two of us would run up that staircase almost every other day. I never actually understood why, either. What made this mesa, //our mesa//, and why did we become so infatuated with the setting sun." "Who would not?" you question, nodding to the subject of your conversation. "It is an amazing view." "If I am disturbing you ..." You do not answer, mainly because you are unsure whether you wish to be in their presence. Like always, you feel conflicted. They sit at the edge and look like they want to say something, but their mouth soon close, and they opt for silence. For a while, it feels like they are not even there. But then the air starts to shift, similar to the sun, as it sinks further towards the horizon. "I truly did not think the sight of your parents would be something you would not want. I apologize." "Do you even know what you are apologizing for, Nour? Or are you simply apologizing?" They frown. "I am apologizing because I upset you with my actions." "You are close. But I still do not believe you truly understand the problem. You keep making decisions for me and assuming how I will feel instead of asking me." They frown. "I never meant to make you feel that way." "I suspect not, but that does not mean it has not happened." "You never told me that annoys you." [[“I have to tell you that?”|N6.45IHaveToTellYouThat]] [[“You are right.”|N6.45AreRight]] [[“Would you have listened?”|N6.45HaveListened]]
"I have to tell you that I would much rather you ask me first before making decisions for me?" "Believe it or not," they chuckle, attempting to lighten the mood, "but rulers do that all the time, and I have been trained as such." Their smile flickers before disappearing upon seeing your face. "Nour. I was sent away from my home, from you, and my parents without being consulted. All for the sake of my health, and I must say that I was far better off then than I am now. My memories have been toyed with, and my body has been forced to endure experimentation. All because a woman believes it is what I should want and thinks it will help a world that cares nothing for me. Every horrible and traumatic thing that has ever happened to me is because others believed they knew better and made the decision to force their choices upon me. So, yes. I would much rather you speak to me about something before doing it if it concerns me." "I ... I never thought about it like that. I am truly sorry." You hum. This is not the conversation you believed the two of you would have after the scene in the ballroom, but your discussions rarely play out like you imagine. Nothing really ever does. <a data-passage="6.46N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You are right. It is not fair for me to always assume that you know what I am thinking and what may bother me versus what may not." "You agreeing so easily makes me feel even worse," they snicker. "With something like that, I should have never made choices for you, regardless of whether I believed them to be good for you. Especially with all the things you have been through. I am truly sorry." You hum. This is not the conversation you believed the two of you would have after the scene in the ballroom, but your discussions rarely play out like you imagine. Nothing really ever does. <<include "6.46N">>
"Would you have listened to me if I said that, or would you have simply believed that you were doing things you believed to be good for me and done it anyway?" They open their mouth but then close it, almost looking offended. "I ... I would like to say that I would have listened, but I am starting to doubt that." "I am not trying to bully you, Nour." "No. I know, and I understand. These past few days have been filled with hearing things I do not want to but need to hear. And with a lot of it, I have sworn to be far more open. You are right, and I am truly sorry." You hum. This is not the conversation you believed the two of you would have after the scene in the ballroom, but your discussions rarely play out like you imagine. Nothing really ever does. <a data-passage="6.46N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"$name," Nour starts, "I feel like I am making everything more complicated for you. Tell me how to fix this because if life would be easier if I took a step back then -" "Nour," you start, sighing deeply. You wrap your arms around yourself and stare at the darkening sky. "I am lost," you admit, shrugging. "I have no idea who I am. Or who I am supposed to be. Learning the truth and having you lie to me hurt, but it is more than that and you should not carry that kind of burden. Everyone seems to have fate's help, but here I am, just trying my best to stay alive." "You will figure that out," Nour exclaims, but you immediately recoil. "Will I? Do you even believe yourself half the time?" "Sometimes it feels like I am the only one who believes it, even though it is your life. Do you not wish to live? Or to save yourself? Whether you want to believe it, I am simply here to help." You scowl and shake your head. "You are not the first to say that. And I assure you that the last person to say that has only cared to help herself." <a data-passage="6.47N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Look at me." "No." The word comes out firmer than expected, and Nour seems to think the same. "I am done believing that anyone else can help me." "What … what are you saying?" "This road is mine to complete and mine alone." "Why does that sound like you want to do the rest of it alone. And by that, I mean going out there." They nod their chin toward the horizon. "All on your own?" "Because that is what I mean. You have people here to look after. You are meant to be something so much more. You need to start doing that. You have to." "No. What I //have// to do is continue with you and help you see the end of this. I will not shirk that responsibility because my father thinks otherwise." "I am not your responsibility." "That is not how I meant it. You know that." "No, Nour. I do not." You shake your head. "I have made up my mind." "And how will you do this?" "I will figure it out." They shake their head as their tail thumps against the ground in irritation. Their expression darkens with every passing second. "I know I lied to you," they start. "I get it. But you do not have to punish me for it. What will that solve?" You sigh, shaking your head as you reflect on the setting sun. "My decision has nothing to do with that." <a data-passage="6.48N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"At the very least, let me escort you to the capital. Otherwise, you will be stuck in this area." You glance at them and nod. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>It is not the first time you lied to Nour, and compared to that lie, this feels small when truly it feels enormous. A lie that would ruin your relationship, whereas the other was more of a minor inconvenience.<<else>>Besides little lies sprinkled here and there, you have never told Nour a lie … until now.<</if>> "But once at the capital, we go our separate ways." "I understand." They frown. "No, I do not understand. But I will do as you ask. Just promise me that this separation is not permanent." You remain silent, knowing they wait for you to confirm their hopes. "I will leave in the afternoon." You look over your shoulder at Saabiq, who has given the two of you even more room to discuss things privately. You did not want anyone to come with you. Whatever you find at the border is for you alone, but if Saabiq knew, there would be no stopping him from accompanying you, maybe even warning your parents. Turning your attention back to Nour, you realize they still have yet to speak. Is this to be your goodbye? The figure sitting right here came and saved you from the tower, a mysterious figure that at most seemed familiar. Now, knowing who they are and your relationship, knowing your younger counterparts would sit and watch the sunset, dreaming of the future and creating promises made of stardust and molded into fragile terracotta. With all that knowledge, you feel farther from them than ever. <a data-passage="6.49N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
When morning arrives, you stir only after the servants have left your room, seeming content with the state of everything. Rolling out of bed, you grab the bag you had prepared the previous night and drop it out the window. "Saabiq?" you question as you open the door, your personal guard turning toward you. "I will be back, I must relieve myself." He nods. Anyone else will be easy to avoid, if they even stop to question what you are doing. At last, you find yourself outside. The sun has not yet fully risen, casting an odd but warm glow on your surroundings. You almost stop and admire it, but there is little point to that. You need to go before someone comes by and recognizes you. It will be just your luck that <<if $protector is "xeno">>Xeno<<else>>Mikitas<</if>> finds you wandering around. Or Saabiq might grow suspicious and start a search. Rolling your eyes, you almost smirk as <<if $protector is "mikitas">>Mikitas' voice enters your mind, chiding you with an almost maternal tone.<<else>>Xeno's voice enters your mind, listing the numerous reasons why your actions are stupid.<</if>> Going to the window where you dropped off your bag and recovering it, you start forward. The only other ones out and about are those finishing their days and those who have to wake up early to start it. Those who fall into those two categories pay you no mind and are entirely uncaring regarding your presence. It almost causes you to feel silly for grabbing a cloak. <a data-passage="6.50N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
There are little changes in the landscape as you move further away from Prousena. The patches of grass grow less sparse, but that is saying little when they were once nonexistent. The area's red clay is starting to shift, and you can imagine that in an hour or so, it will grow softer and looser to make way for the soil and grass that defines your home. Somewhere along this road or another is where the carriage sped away from a young and terrified Nour. It is where you will finally save yourself from the affliction that seems to have diminished in importance up against the more significant issue of Tyrae's experimentation. One challenges your life and has been far more kind to you. It is almost as if it understands what you are dealing with and has decided to remove any traces of it. That not necessarily being a good thing. You are also unsure what to do once that problem is solved. Even with death no longer lingering overhead, you will have to deal with your weak and tortured mind. The battle you will have to fight to overcome all of the symptoms will not be an easy one. Part of you even doubts you will genuinely conquer it. Nowadays, you find yourself wishing to <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>either scream and punch any wall within sight or <<elseif $sad gt $angry and $sad gt $numb>>either cry and shout and beg for some kind of serenity or<<else>><</if>> sleep until the pain dwindles. Truthfully, you do not know what you will do once you have a moment to sit and think everything through. So far, the decisions you have made have all felt somewhat impulsive. It is as if you have to race for the opportunity to avoid having others say what you should do instead. Even when you make a decision, others still weigh in, and it hardly ever feels like your words and desires are considered. Your current predicament is an excellent example. This journey is yours to finish and yours to sort out. And yet, no one paid you any mind. They had all agreed that you would leave with your parents in a few days. Your voice drowned out by a sea of people who believed they knew better. If everything turned out well, would you have agency over your life then? Or will advisors and diplomats chime in to tell you that every decision you make is flawed? <a data-passage="6.51N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Your thoughts are interrupted by wings beating against a mostly placid wind. Turning, you are none too shocked to find Nour swooping close, landing and transforming on the path. "You were truly going to walk the entire way?" they question after shifting into their bipedal form. "How did you even find me?" you ask incredulously, stiffening as Nour approaches you slowly. "I thought I have already proven to you that it does not matter where you go." They remove their cloak, placing it carefully on your own shoulders as they sadly look into your eyes. "As long as you allow me to, I will always find you." "Even when I ask for you not to follow?" They chuckle and scratch the back of their neck, peering everywhere but at your face. "Ah. I did not realize that I had done it again. I swear I do not do it purposely or to make it seem like I am trying to undermine you. Honestly, <<if $lockN is "reserved">>I fear I do it simply because I am scared of losing you again, and so even when you tell me otherwise, I fail to listen. I know you can walk without me, but I think I have made it more than clear that I cannot walk without you.<<else>>I believe I do this simply out of being very protective of you. So, even when you tell me otherwise, I fail to listen believing that I am only looking out for your well-being.<</if>>" [[Roll your eyes and continue on.|N6.51RollYourEyes]] [[Motion for them to join you.|N6.51MotionToJoin]]
You roll your eyes, believing it is far too late to send them away now. Your brain attempts to work out some excuse. Perhaps you are lonely, so Nour's appearance is secretly a blessing. Or you are afraid to be left alone with your thoughts, and so, at the very least, Nour will distract you from them. Both and more seem plausible, but you cannot say that you are not still upset about your wishes being ignored by them yet again. "I can fly away," Nour mumbles. "I will not come back a second time." "Are you sure?" you smirk. "I fear you will and say that you heard my voice on the wind ask for you to come back." "That does sound like an excuse that I would inanely form." You snort and then chuckle as you shake your head at the sound. <<include "6.52N">>
You are unable to keep the smile at bay and motion for Nour to come along. Their entire body seems to light up as they race the short few steps to your side, slowing to walk in tandem. "Thank you. I admit I was scared that you would tell me to head back." "Am I still that close to the city?" "No. You have made good time, but I can also fly," they remind, and you chuckle, the sound causing you to frown. <<include "6.52N">>
After a short moment of silence, you ask, "Does it bother you that we so easily fall back into this?" "Into what?" "This camaraderie. We are not exactly pleased with the other, yet we can still manage to laugh and smile as if nothing happened." "I would be far more distraught if that was not the case. Knowing I can make you smile, even when you are clearly upset with me, makes me feel there is a chance." "A chance," you repeat, tasting the words like you have never done so. They feel hollow in your mouth. Perhaps spoken by another would give them far more validity in a mind full of doubts. "I thought about what you said earlier and why I have fallen this far. I have fashioned myself a shovel, and the hole I am trapped in has only grown deeper because of my own digging." Nour kicks at a stationary rock, seeming to be far more curious about the dust that rises than the rock as it travels towards the sparse strands of dry grass resting off the trail. <a data-passage="6.53N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I know you do not agree but try to understand. The day you fell from the sky, life for me did the same. My best friend was broken and my sister had grown distant. Back home, all of it was falling apart and more and more eyes shifted to me in understanding that I would be called on to lead. The one person I ever sought comfort in was lying on a bed, dying and broken and there was nothing I could do. Then you left and I watched that carriage grow farther and farther until there was no distinction between it and the horizon." They glance towards the sky, droplets of tears casually making their way down their cheek. "And for fifteen years I believed I would never see you again. A mystery of the lost phoenix heir. A mystery of where my best friend had disappeared off to and if they even still lived. I stayed up night after night praying for a sign. And to make matters worse, House Griffin possessed its own problems. The whereabouts of an heir from another house was no more a concern than what House Lion would eat for supper. I worried ceaselessly for you alone. It felt like all others had forgotten, sometimes I think they did. "You were not just the phoenix heir to me, you were my betrothed but even more important, you were my best friend. You were the one who gave me hope that a silly wedding would be a good idea and that the two of us could make it work. You were the one who assured me that it did not matter what I looked like or how I felt about myself, or what I ended up calling myself, you would be there. All the pressure basically became too much and I sought help. I came across a shaman that gave me the herbs and told me of their properties. Told me the side effects as well but I did not care. The herbs saved and ruined my life simultaneously." [[“And what about now?”|N6.53WhatAboutNow]] [[“You had no one?”|N6.53NoOne]] [[“I do understand.”|N6.53DoUnderstand]]
"I understand, I do. But I need to know about now. I do not agree with what your younger version did but I can at least see why you did it. But what happens now that I am back and there is no need for you take those herbs? Will I always be second place to memories?" <<include "6.54N">>
"You had no one to confide in?" "I am sure you mean Xeno. Xeno is like an uncle to me, as well as an older brother that I never asked for," they chuckle and look at the ground longingly. "But, there are some things that felt difficult to speak about. Then ... even he left. Had to go fight in the war. I am more than sure that I could have made friends. But I did not want to risk being looked at differently. I did not want to act like someone I was not but I also wanted to fit in. With you, I never had that fear. So no, to answer your question, there was no one." "I am sorry. You know I am. But I am here now. I need to know that you will be here, right here with me in the present as well." <<include "6.54N">>
"If anyone is able to understand, it is I. We have gone through opposite trials but the method of getting there has been the same. I know how badly it calls out and what it does not only to your body but to your mind as well. I am not asking for it to get better in a day. I am simply asking for you to tell me that we can try and get there. That you will try and get there with me." <<include "6.54N">>
"You will never understand how badly I want to tell you everything will be alright. But I do not know. I can say that I will never look at the herbs again, but even now, my body craves it. All I know … the one thing I truly know is that I love you and will never stop fighting to do what is right by you. I know -" The sounds of hooves against the dirt path cause both of you to stop and glance behind you. "One of the guards, probably," Nour sighs, rolling their eyes. You are not surprised either, Saabiq was bound to realize that you were missing. Only when they grow closer do you realize they are not of House Griffin, nor is it Saabiq. They bear the colors of the tower. Nour's name hardly makes it past your lips before you are set upon. The rider throws a net at Nour while the horse transforms and tackles you. The pain is too great. You are not sure if the screams come from you or Nour. Either way, they pound against your head incessantly and cause you to grow weak until there is no need to hold you down. "Oh, stop thrashing," you hear Tyrae say. "That net is enchanted. No amount of wishing or struggling will allow you to transform. I am not here for you, griffin. I am here for a little bird that constantly thinks ?he can fly far enough to evade me." "No. No, please," you beg, attempting to kick, but find that the guards have now secured your legs as well. You cannot get out of this. You won't. "You should be excited," she reassures, coming to your side and crouching with a wide smile. "I think our journey has finally reached its end." She gazes at the two people holding you down and then shifts her attention over to Nour. Her eyes sparkle. "Let us head out before we draw a crowd." Something hits you and darkness immediately spreads throughout your entire body. <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Return"><img src="images/nour_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Return" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<set $nc_7 to true>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Opening their eyes, the sensations surrounding them feel like one hard smack upon the cheek. An immediate consequence for daring to reintroduce themselves to the world. Everything seems too much at the current moment. Too noisy, too busy, too colorful. No matter how they close their eyes and attempt to focus, everything feels more like a haze. Tyrae. $name! Shifting, they find themselves unsurprised at their bonded wrists. A few minutes pass before they can truly get a better look at their surroundings. There are far more trees, but none are quite the warm colors of the Scorched Woods, meaning they are somewhere in the middle of both Phoenix and Griffin territory. Nour rests against a tree, spotting the few guards walking around, but none pay them much attention. They seem far more focused on preparing for something, gathering packs and provisions. "Nice to see that you have awakened," Tyrae chimes in, approaching them with an easygoing smile. The type of smile one would welcome a friend with, not an enemy. "I will give you only one chance to tell me where $name is." "And then what?" Tyrae asks, continuing to smile. "Will you make some kind of deal with me? For $name's location, will you remember such a helpful tip when condemning me for everything else in your useless court?" She pauses. "Do griffins even have a judicial system?" "No. Something I am quite happy about as I look at you." She shrugs. "Then there is no reason for me to do anything you ask." Nour fails to find any amount of care for that. They will discover $name and get them out of here, but not before knocking this place to the ground. They transform … or at least, they wish to. Shifting into their griffin form has never really needed much thinking. They want, and so, therefore, they are. Are they doing it wrong … missing some vital instruction that has always come effortlessly to them? Their insides feel like they are shriveling up, a part of them missing without a trace. <a data-passage="7.00N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Something wrong, Prince?" Their heart thuds against its confines. They need to calm down, stop shaking, and retake control of this situation. But all of this seems to be happening all at once, and fear is seizing their breath. "What did you do?" they roar, trying to push themselves towards Tyrae, but the binding is looped around the tree, firmly making sure they will go nowhere. "A little concoction I made up. It is not permanent, so fret less. But until I am done, you will be unable to shift into your animalistic form. I would be remiss to have you rampaging around and killing anyone you deem an enemy." "Who gave you the right?" Nour questions in horror. "You wonder why people see you as a monster when you create things like this." She laughs. "In a world where beings can shift into creatures who breathe the elements, who //are// the elements, and they use that to rain destruction upon others. But you call me the monster? What does that make all of you, Prince?" "Stop calling me that," they bark, attempting to calm their breathing. "I … I am …" They are unable to focus on anything but the idea of no longer being able to shift. They are a griffin. There should never be any kind of magic or potion that can change that. "You look at me as a villain, and that is fine, but can you truly say that you would not do something similar for someone you love?" Tyrae chuckles. "My apologies, I should just say $name since that is indeed the 'someone you love.'" "You mean to say that all of this trauma experimentation is done out of love?" "Isn't everything in life?" "No." <a data-passage="7.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Are you so sure? Whether that love is for power, money, glory, or for the most primitive version, love for another. You have already shown that you would move mountains for our little phoenix. Do you have any right to judge me for my actions?" "Yes!" they growl. "Because I have not committed the same atrocities as you." "Atrocities," she gasps in mock shock. "What a word to use to describe something that the rest of the world will view as a gift. It is all about perspective. To any end, nothing you say will stop me from reaching my goal. A goal that is so near complete." Yet again, Nour feels themselves fighting against the binding, searching for even the slightest proof that whoever did it failed. "?He <<verb "has">> been through enough." "I agree. Which is why, in the end, it will be a boon for ?him not to remember any of it." "You think my guards will not find me?" "Your guards are of no consequence. We are not staying here. In fact, I should go see if we are ready to depart." "Hey!" Nour shouts as Tyrae turns to leave, shouting until their voice goes hoarse. <a data-passage="7.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> The smell of herbs brings you back to the now and, with it, a sense of panic. You have been in positions like this too many times to not know where you are and whose presence you're in. Shifting, you fight against your restraints as you try to recall everything that has happened. You remember walking with Nour when Tyrae appeared with her small contingent of guards. But one glance around tells you that the restraints should be the least of your worries. This slab … it is one you have been placed upon many a times. One that, no matter what Tyrae does, has never vanished from your memories. This slab is in her lab. You're back in the tower. A fear like no other rushes through you, and you don't even try to hold back the whimper that makes its way past your lips. The whimper shifts into sobbing, and soon, cold tears rush down your cheeks. After everything, this is where you find yourself at. You were so close. Freedom had become something so simple and refreshing. Even with everything else weighing itself on your shoulders, you at least had that freedom every day. Ultimately, it was ripped away from you, much like everything else. You wish to scream, but a bolt of pain shoots through you, and you find you don't even have the energy to whimper. This is a kind of tired that you have found yourself growing accustomed to in the last few days. Sleep does not run it away, nor does taking short breaks to regain stamina. This tiredness originates from a body that just seems to have had enough. What was the point in going forth? Did you ever have any chance of beating this curse? Even if you did, it is gone now. This curse will kill you, but not before Tyrae walks away with a satisfied smile. "Are you glad to be back, my dear?" Tyrae questions, rounding the corner as she reads something. "I know I am. There is a certain peace that comes from being around one's belongings." You begin to speak, but she releases a light laugh that causes you to remain silent. "I suppose you would have never really experienced such a feeling." She cocks her head to the side as she stares at the book in her hands. "Does it bother you that the only room that has ever truly been yours is the one right here in this tower?" [[Spit on her.|N7.02Spit]] [[“Where is Nour?”|N7.02WhereNour]] [[“Fuck off.”|N7.02FuckOff]] [[“Yes.”|N7.02Yes]] [[Remain silent.|N7.02Silent]]
You are unsure if you can manage it, but you follow through with your thoughts. You spit a wad of saliva at her, managing to only hit her sleeve due to both of your angles. "Very mature," she sighs, gazing at the area with little to no emotion. "Come over here, and I will gladly show you how mature I can be." "Perhaps you should think about your actions due to the figure I have in my possession." You pause. "What … what are you talking about?" "Your little griffin friend, of course. Would you like to see them?" A wicked smile surfaces, almost causing you to say no, but you slowly nod. She approaches and undoes your restraints, gesturing for you to follow her. <<include "7.03N">>
"Where is Nour?" you ask, caring for nothing else. "You do not think you should worry more about yourself?" "Where. Is. Nour." She hums, a wicked smile surfacing. "Would you like to go see them?" You nod. She approaches and undoes your restraints, gesturing for you to follow her. <<include "7.03N">>
"Fuck off." "Goodness," she chuckles. "But I suppose such anger is truly understandable. If positions were switched, I, too, would be distraught to find myself back here." "How did you even get me here?" "There are many here who are phaizarn, my little bird. It is not hard to transfer a knocked-out phoenix and ?his griffin friend." "Nour? They are here?!" "Would you like to go see them?" A wicked smile surfaces, almost causing you to say no, but you slowly nod. She approaches and undoes your restraints, gesturing for you to follow her. <<include "7.03N">>
"Yes," you admit. "This is not my home, and yet …" She hums, sounding as if she understands your internal struggle with this tower. You bite the inside of your cheek but decide to ask. "Is this your home?" "No," she answers after a time, "and even being here longer than you have not changed that fact. My home is far away from here, similar to yours." "Why do you stay then? You at least have the freedom to go." "That is true. But love makes an individual do the dumbest things." "Do you think you will one day regret them?" She pauses, a flicker of emotion appearing before she turns her back to you, cutting off the connection. "The griffin," she starts after a moment of pause, "I am sure you wish to see them, yes?" "Nour is here?!" A wicked smile surfaces, almost causing you to say no, but you slowly nod. Once again, she resembles the monster that you have become acquainted with. Causing the past few minutes to feel even odder with the moment of humanity appearing in her demeanor. She approaches and undoes your restraints, gesturing for you to follow her. <<include "7.03N">>
You ignore her, finding the task to be insanely easy. How often have you listened to her speak but never reacted as you lie on this slab? "Well, you are not lively today. I would say that I miss your attitude, but I would not be entirely honest." You continue to remain silent. "I wonder," she continues, "would you remain silent if I told you about the location of your little griffin friend?" Your eyes widen as you turn to try and spot her. "Nour? Where is Nour?" "Interesting," she chuckles. "Would you like to go and see them?" A wicked smile surfaces, almost causing you to say no, but you slowly nod. She approaches and undoes your restraints, gesturing for you to follow her. <<include "7.03N">>
She leads you down the hall, and you find it uncanny just how easily you fall into roles that have been defined years ago. Part of you would have hoped that the weeks you spent on the road, away from this place, would have washed away all sense of routine. Your memory of this place is still mostly intact, or at least you think it is. So many days were the exact same, and you have no idea if there are gaps and, if so, how large they are. You remember the way to your room, Tyrae's lab, and even the tiny classroom that Fennore used to teach you in. You know where the kitchen and dining area are and the doors leading to the gardens. And most importantly, you remember the route one would take when heading towards the dungeons, the route you're taking right now. <a data-passage="7.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
In a way, you are not surprised. If Nour is anywhere, it would be here. Why would they place them in a room and treat them like a guest after what they did? Did Nour kill some of the guards? You know that, at the very least, they assaulted the tower but cannot remember the full extent of that attack. Passing by guards, they look at you and smirk but say nothing as they open the door for Tyrae. Heading down the stairs, another pair of guards is discovered standing outside a cell you have become overly accustomed to. It seems that the cell can never be empty whenever you're around, even if it is not you who is contained within. Nour hangs there in a similar way to how they found you all those weeks ago. They wear nothing but wet, tattered rags that you know are meant to chill one's bones. Numerous bruises and bleeding cuts now decorate their once unmarred tan skin, and a large purple bruise decorates a cheek and eye. You're struck by how vulnerable they appear. Nour, the person who you have always seen as a protector and warrior. Someone who fights so determinately and ferociously, a force of nature brought down to this. And it is all thanks to you. The understanding that you have opposite effects on each other has been there this entire time, but you have only now realized it. Where you see a hero in them, Nour can only see someone who is a distraction. If not for you, Nour would have never been pushed to take those memory herbs, would have never come out here, and would have instead been the ruler their people needed. They would have never ended up in this predicament. What have you accomplished besides hurting someone you care so much for? "Do you understand now?" Tyrae questions. You almost forgot that she and the guards overseeing Nour are there. One of them, you take note of, has bloody fists. "Either cooperate, or your griffin will be the one who pays the price." <a data-passage="7.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"This has nothing to do with them. I am right here. You have me!" "Does it not? This could have ended long ago if they had not interfered. Also, you say that I have you, but for how long? Was it not you who told me that you would never stop fighting? Well," she nods at Nour, "now I have a reason for you to cease your constant struggle." "What will it take for you to let them go?" "I have no true qualms with the griffin. After my experiment is complete, and trust me, my little bird, that will be soon. Once complete, they will be set free." "And me?" "Come with me, I need to show you something." [[Go with her.|N7.06GoWithHer]] [[Shake your head.|N7.06ShakeHead]]
You see no point in arguing or fighting, especially with what she told you about Nour's presence. If she is pleased to see you being so amenable, then she at least keeps the thoughts and smirk from you. <<include "7.06N">>
"No," you say, backing away. "I will not leave them like this." "You may return after. I will even let you speak to them. Let you enter their little cage, tend to their wounds, and feed them if that is what you wish. But I assure you, you will want to see what I have to show." You frown but nod, unsure what she will say if you refuse her again. <<include "7.06N">>
Following her, she takes the familiar route back to your room. How strange for you to have never forgotten this place. After all that has happened, it has not fled your mind like so many other thoughts. Entering, you find the room is the same as you left it. Nothing is out of place, as far as you can tell. The bed is made up, the closet door closed, and you ponder if the clothes they had given you still hang within. "Do you remember this?" Tyrae asks, gesturing to the hourglass that sits on the dresser. Someone has started it, flipping it over so that the enchanted snow within could trickle down. There are only a few more pieces at the top, enough to fill the short funnel, but it is hardly sufficient. "Of course." "This hourglass is a representation of your fleeting health. Your life." She holds up a hand, your question halting on your tongue. "Do not ask me how it is done. I know only a bit about everything that is happening with you regarding the curse. I do know that this snow began to fall as soon as you left the tower's area. Magic surrounds this place, and that magic kept your curse from taking your life much quicker than before." "Has it stopped since I have returned?" You cannot tell. It does not look like the snow is falling, but it is so close to the top that the shift may be invisible to the eye. "No," Tyrae says after a moment of silence, "not yet. You have only been here one day; perhaps we will see in time." You straighten up, your heart thudding in terror as you turn to her. "Why are you showing me this?" "If the hourglass has slowed, then the truth is plain as day, yes? Your life is tied to this tower and you being within." You shake your head, ridding yourself of her words. A nightmare. Trapped here forever if you wish to live. Irony, truly. The ultimate test of whether you value your life or your freedom more. It makes you sick and nauseous, an effect that you are not entirely sure is due to what Tyrae has just informed you of or if it is your now questionable death. [[“And if it continues to fall?”|N7.06ContinuesToFall]] [[“What do you get out of keeping me here?”|N7.06KeepingMeHere]] [[“If I want to live, I must stay here?”|N7.06StayHere]]
"And if it continues to fall?" "Then your death is guaranteed. A fact neither of us probably wish to be true. But if it is true, it at least allows you to make a more informed choice about what to do once we are done here." "Do not pretend to act like you care." "And do not pretend to act like you know me. We have a strictly business relationship. You do not know what plagues me, what pushes me, or anything else. Just like I do not understand what motivates you, nor do I care. But I have said it already, your death is not my wish. It never has been and will never be unless needed to ensure my success. If you live, then you will need to figure out what you wish to do." "Because you will be done with me, right? Just throw the used-up phoenix away?" "Yes, in fact. Unless you wish for me to stick you somewhere for further experiments." A ripple of disgust travels through you. <<include "7.07N">>
"What do you get out of keeping me here? You say that I am tied to this tower but, in the same breath, will say that once your experiment is done, you will no longer need me. Why do you care if I stay or go?" "Because your life is tied with another, tied to the person I care for. If it proves true that the tower is still keeping you alive, then that means the same for her." "Her?" you growl. "The person who placed this curse on me in the first place. You are bold to believe I want //her// alive." "It does not matter what you want for her, but what you want for yourself." <<include "7.07N">>
"So, what you are telling me is that if I wish to live, then I will forever be trapped in this tower?" She nods, and that single action makes your knees weak. You will never be free. Perhaps death truly is the only way to rid you of all of this because life is undoubtedly not the answer. <<include "7.07N">>
"Let me tell you how the next few days can potentially go. You will be allowed time with your little friend. Talk, plan, scheme. All to your heart's content." Your eyes narrow on the confident woman. "You speak as if you have already won." "Regardless if you wish to concede or accept it, I have. All you must do is accept the inevitable. You may either do that with grace or humility. Either one will not matter in the end to me." She sighs. "We have been playing chess, and though I never considered you to be a strong opponent, you have at least surprised me with a few of your actions. Would you rather end this game -" "Shut up," you growl. "Just shut up. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>I am sick of hearing you speak with such confidence. Hearing you tell me that fighting you is inevitable and that I will do everything you wish in the end. Sick of you believing that you will not be brought to some kind of justice." You study her face and the lack of fear that rests there. Her past words come to you, and you smirk as you finally understand.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>All you ever do is brag about how this will end for you. I have grown sick of hearing it for so many years. I get it. You believe yourself omnipotent, that nothing and no one can stop you or bring you to justice." You study her face as tears begin to stream down your cheek. There is a lack of fear or even care resting on her face. Her past words come to you, and you gasp as you finally understand.<<else>>I am tired of hearing about it. Just stop monologuing. Stop bragging. Stop all of it. I no longer care." You gaze at her, knowing that nothing you say will ever change or truly affect her. But as you repeat her words, you realize that there is something. There is one thing that will garner an emotional response. She is far too much like you most times, numb, and, on the surface, seems to feel nothing. It will be a pleasure to see her react at least once.<</if>> <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ "No," you chuckle maliciously. "I no longer care what happens to you. What I hope will happen. What I pray happens is that the <<if hasVisited("N7.06KeepingMeHere")>>woman<<else>>person<</if>> you are doing all of this for disappears. I hope <<if hasVisited("N7.06KeepingMeHere")>>she forgets<<else>>they forget<</if>> you and then dies. Or better yet -" Before you can finish the sentence, Tyrae is upon you. Her hand grabs hold of your neck and squeezes tightly. Dual pain runs through you from being choked as well as touched. You claw at her arm, ignoring how each slash causes your hands to feel like they are boiling. She does not react, her grip only tightening as she glares at you. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ "No," you hum, "it has never mattered to you what happens. You can die, but as long as you succeed, it will all be worth it, right? What happens when it does not? What happens when whatever you are doing works on me but not on <<if hasVisited("N7.06KeepingMeHere")>>the woman<<else>>the person<</if>> you are doing all of this for? What happens when <<if hasVisited("N7.06KeepingMeHere")>>she forgets<<else>>they forget<</if>> you but then dies because you cared so little for me? What happens when you fail -" Before you can finish the sentence, Tyrae is upon you. Her hand grabs hold of your neck and squeezes tightly. Dual pain runs through you from being choked as well as touched. You struggle, trying to push her away and ignoring how each point of contact causes that area to feel like it's boiling. She does not react, her grip only tightening as she glares at you. <<else>>\ "The one thing I do hope you experience before all of this is done is that <<if hasVisited("N7.06KeepingMeHere")>>the woman<<else>>the person<</if>> you are doing this all for … <<if hasVisited("N7.06KeepingMeHere")>>the woman<<else>>the person<</if>> who put me on this path, I hope <<if hasVisited("N7.06KeepingMeHere")>>she suffers<<else>>they suffer<</if>>. I hope you get everything you want, but it all ends because it does not work on <<if hasVisited("N7.06KeepingMeHere")>>her<<else>>them<</if>>. I hope -" Before you can finish the sentence, Tyrae is upon you. Her hand grabs hold of your neck and squeezes tightly. Dual pain runs through you from being choked as well as touched. At first, you struggle, hoping to push her away, but then the fight is gone, and instead, you laugh. She cannot kill you. She would never be able to do that. Your laughter causes her frown to deepen, perhaps knowing precisely what you are thinking as she holds you. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="7.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Soon, little bird, soon." Her words have a finality that sends countless shivers down your spine. The sun is setting on this journey, and you are not sure you will see what comes after. She releases you and leaves the room. "Escort the phoenix to ?his griffin." Two guards motion for you to follow them, and after straightening your clothes, you do. The three of you return to the dungeons, and one guard hands you a bucket of steaming water. A far more ignorant person would perhaps believe them to have a soul, but that would be a lie you faced yourself. Cleaning the wounds helped for next time; otherwise, infections may spring up and bring forth larger issues. Thankfully, the two guards hanging outside Nour's cell left, closing the dungeon's door. They have nothing to fear; they guard the one entrance out of this place. Sighing, you start to delicately clean Nour's wounds. There is little you can do with the items given, but you figure it is better than nothing at all. "$name," they start, humming tiredly after the words are said. They squint but do not open their eyes entirely. "I can only hope that you accept my apology." "Your apology?" you pause. "For what?" They offer a weak smile, and part of you wishes to turn away. To see them in such a state is doing things to your mind. Words from tainted mouths echo through your mind and tell you that maybe they have a point. "I swore to save and protect you. And yet," they gesture weakly to the chains, "here we are. Back to where it all began and in an even worse position." [[“Perhaps it is my turn to save and protect you.”|N7.08SaveProtect]] [[“You did.”|N7.08YouDid]] [[“It matters little now.”|N7.08MattersLittleNow]] [[“We will not be here for long.”|N7.08NotBeHereLong]]
"Perhaps it is my turn to be the hero and protector." <<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ "Do not think I am put off by that, but … I feel like if that is so then I am surely out of a task." "You believe so?" you chuckle. "Can we both not be each other's hero?" "We can," they start, still sounding upset. "But then I have far more reason to keep you around and you have little to no reason to keep me." "Has anybody told you that you are very hard on yourself?" "You," they whisper adoringly. "You have told me a lot of things about myself." <<else>>\ "Your turn," they scoff. "Have you not always been that?" "You know the answer to that Nour, do not play around." "$name," they whisper, causing you to look up at them, "I may have saved you from this place but you have saved me from far more. Do not doubt that." You open then close your mouth, not quite sure how to respond. <</if>>\ <<include "7.09N">>
"Oh Nour," you start, managing to chuckle, "you did save me. I am not sure you understand just how much you did. You helped me rediscover what hope was and even if this does not end the way we hope, you allowed me to see grass again. That seems insignificantly small but I needed to be reminded that there are more colors to the world than white and gray." "We will get out of here," Nour reassures and with every fiber in your being do you wish to reach out and cradle the side of their face, to thank them but also tell them to stop talking. <<include "7.09N">>
"It does not matter anymore, we are here and have to figure out a way out of this." "I agree with you there. But when will we ever gain a moment alone." "The guards are no longer right outside the cell." "You do not know if they came back." That much is true. If they wanted to give you the illusion of being alone, all they had to do was walk out and then quietly return once you are inside the cell. You will be none the wiser. Shaking the thought from your mind, you nod to the bucket given to you. <<include "7.09N">>
"We will not be here for much longer. Both of us will escape this place just like we did before." "And if the cycle repeats?" <<if $positive >=50>>\ "It will not. Come now, Nour. I am not used to you being so negative." "My apologies," they chuckle. "It is a bit difficult to be positive from my current position. In fact, I am even more amazed at how you have remained so hopeful. Being strung up like this, I am only receiving a small fraction of your daily life and I find it unbearable." You smile weakly, pulling the bucket resting beside you closer. <<else>>\ "Am I not the negative one between us? When did you take my job?" "My apologies," they chuckle. "It is a bit difficult to be positive from my current position. I believe I am starting to understand your pessimistic attitude. Being strung up like this, I am only receiving a small fraction of your daily life and I find it unbearable." You smile weakly, pulling the bucket resting beside you closer. <</if>>\ <<include "7.09N">>
"I need to start cleaning these before the water grows cold. A few of these may sting," you warn. You start to clean their numerous wounds, ignoring their hissing and how they try to pull away when you set your attention on the deeper cuts. You wish you had the keys to at least give their arms and wrists a break. You know better than anyone just how much pain that position brings. "$name," Nour says, breaking the silence. "I must say this." "You should save your energy." "Forget that. I need you to know how sorry I am." "You have already apologized," you remind. "We will find a way out of here. Us returning is not your fault." "No, not about that. About everything that has happened between us." You pause. [[“You have already apologized about that as well.”|N7.09Apologized]] [[“Everything that has happened?”|N7.09EverythingHappened]] [[“I would rather not discuss it again.”|N7.09NotDiscussIt]]
"You have already apologized about that as well." "Yes, but unlike last time, I actually know what I am apologizing for." "Do you?" you ask, wondering in the back of your mind if this is a discussion you should have right now. It feels off to speak so intimately when Nour hangs in such a susceptible state. <<include "7.10N">>
"//Everything// that has happened?" Nour begins to speak but then stops, taking a moment before nodding. "Yes. But you must understand -" <<include "7.10N">>
"If it is all the same to you, I would rather not discuss that again. Not now anyway." "We cannot just ignore it. Plus, it will not be the same conversation." <<include "7.10N">>
"Perhaps we should talk about this later." Nour laughs. They do not do so maliciously but due to their state, it comes off as such. "And how many times do you think we will have such an opportunity to talk?" "Tyrae has said that she will allow us to meet, has even shown indifference towards the subjects we bring up." "That is because she believes she has already won." You snort, not disagreeing with them there. "I would still rather speak about this at a time where you are not …" you gesture to them, "like this." And that is what truly bothers you. You'll be leaving them in here to suffer at the hands of guards who not only hate the Houses but has great reason to hate Nour specifically. "You are thinking out loud," Nour hums, their eyes fluttering closed. "Am I? I do not wish to leave you here. Not when I know that tomorrow half of these injuries will reopen and you will have plenty new ones." "There is nothing you can do to stop them." "I can speak to Tyrae, perhaps she will -" "What?" Nour asks, coughing out a laugh. "She will allow me to sleep in the room with you or in another? No. That will go against the entire point of me being here. And even that will not stop the guards from taking their revenge." "So, I should get up and walk away." They glance at you with soft eyes. "Yes. I will be fine." "No you will not." <a data-passage="7.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Phoenix!" a guard barks, appearing in front of the bars. "It is time for you to go." "There has to be something," you hiss, racking your brain for a plan but all of it falls. The best case has already been spoken by Nour. They give them a room but that will not stop a nightly beating, guards will not care. The worse case is that Tyrae will prove a point and throw you in the cell next door to them, both of you suffering. Closing your eyes, you nod. "I will see you tomorrow." They hum, closing their eyes as they readjust their stance. You know better than anyone how much pain they are in, you are simply surprised that they hide it so well. Throwing the rag into the bucket, you grab it and leave, escorted away by the guard. <img src="images/divider.png"> Nour wishes they could watch as $name left, to say goodbye and tell ?him not to worry. But all they could feel was a severe tiredness. When they closed their eyes, those $eyes stared deep into their soul, trying to convey something Nour no longer had the energy to believe. Their heart was screaming for ?him to come back, not to save them from this torture, but to just stick around, to talk and laugh. ?His presence was enough; it has always been enough. Nour has always just been too stupid to realize. "The winged rat did a decent job," the torturer mumbles, looking over Nour's wounds. Taking a deep breath in, Nour jumps and kicks forward, easily allowing their feet to hit the man's cheek. With a pained smirk, Nour watches as he goes stumbling backward, groaning as other guards come running to see what has happened. "The princeling still has some fight in 'em, huh?" a guard questions as she opens the cell, her and her partner helping the torturer up as all three surround Nour. "Insult $name again, and you will find out." Or, that is what they wish to say. $name's name is hardly out of their mouth before they score a punch to the gut, one to the cheek, and that is all they felt. The cold mixed with the pain just lulled them into blacking out. It was fine. They were fine, just imagining $name's eyes were enough. It will be enough. <a data-passage="7.11.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> The next day, Tyrae stays true to what she had told you and delivers Nour, free of chains, to your room. Two guards remain outside to stand watch but otherwise the two of you are left alone. Like you imagined, all of the cuts that Nour had, reopened. Fresh bruises dot their skin and new scars and cuts line so much of their skin that you fear that they will not easily vanish with time or care. They have at least given them something more to wear than rags. They now don a simple shirt and wool pants. Not the best clothes but they are free to take anything they please from your closet if they seek to warm themselves. "That is the last," you tell them, resting the bandages off to the side. You look over your work as Nour rises, beginning to stretch before grimacing at the pain. "That does not mean reopen them," you growl, lightly slapping the side of their leg as you also rise. "My mistake. You have such a healing touch that I believed myself completely fine." You roll your eyes and remove your gloves, placing them on the dresser as your eyes linger on the enchanted hourglass. You are unsure if more snow has fallen, it does not look it but it is not as if you have committed it to memory. "What is that?" Nour asks, coming to your side. [[Tell them.|N7.11TellThem]] [[Lie.|N7.11Lie]]
"If Tyrae is to be trusted, then it is an hourglass that tells me how much longer I have." "How much longer you have? You mean to live? How is that possible?" You shrug. "She says that it is enchanted but I was more so focused on how much snow rests at the bottom than how it was created." Nour moves to pick it up but due to being closer, you are faster and you move it out of their reach. "Not to be rude," you begin, "but I would rather no one touch it." They nod, glancing at it one last time before moving away. They seem to get ready to stretch but then pause, making an irritated sound. <<include "7.12N">>
"Just one of the many decorations in my room," you lie. There is no reason to tell them its true purpose. They can do nothing to stop it so why even dampen the mood with the truth? "Why is it not falling?" they question, tapping the side and though you flinch, you are able to remain calm. "It is enchanted. The snow falls … slowly." They hum, about to stretch when they pause, sighing. <<include "7.12N">>
"Something wrong?" "My body feels sore, and I want to stretch, but every time I do …" "It causes more pain and reopens wounds," you say more than question, nodding in understanding. "The more I learn about your life here, the more I wish to burn this place to the ground. But I also realize just how strong you are. A fact that no one should dare doubt." They gesture to the room. "You survived all of this, and I can name no other person who could." You do not reply, and the silence that sets in causes Nour to wander around, curious about the room where you spent so much of your life. Watching them, you fight random intervals of nausea. At one point, it feels like the room begins to spin, and the need to vomit rises. Telling yourself to focus on Nour or a specific spot in the room helps you none. Electricity shoots through you, and just like before, it lingers. You remember the days when it would be a short shock, speeding out from your chest before quickly dying. Now, it shoots from the same origins but races all the way to your toes and tips of your fingers. Not only that, but it persists for far too long. Long enough that you start to beg for it to leave you. <a data-passage="7.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Were you allowed to decorate?" You blink, turning your attention to Nour successfully. A blurry vision begins to correct itself, the world stops swimming, and the pain finally abates. "What?" "The room," they start, gesturing to it. "Were you allowed to decorate?" "No. It is not like I could even if I wished. They allowed me to take some of my favorite books from the study, but that is all." "Do you … like the room?" "In what way?" "In a way that if you could, you would keep the same decor and style?" [[“Yes, actually.”|N7.13YesActually]] [[“No.”|N7.13No]] [[“Some aspects of it.”|N7.13Aspects]]
"Yes, actually," you admit. "I do not know if it is because I am used to this, but I do know that I do not mind it. I quite like how comfy it makes me feel." "And is that because you genuinely like it or because this place, for a long time, was your only refuge?" "I cannot answer that," you tell them. <<include "7.14N">>
"No. I would not keep any of this. Even if I did like the decor or style, there is trauma in every corner. It is one of those things that should be kept in the past." <<include "7.14N">>
"Some of it, yes. There are parts that I would get rid of immediately, like the stone walls and some of the furniture. But the fur rug, the blankets, and the bed, I would want to keep those things. There is a comfort that I have found in them." "A blanket this thick in the Scorched Woods will probably cause one to overheat. Though," they pause and shrug, "I guess a phoenix would never have to worry about such a thing." <<include "7.14N">>
They hum as they continue to look around, and you shift on your bed, furrowing your brow as you watch them. This all feels so strange. Nour right here, in the tower, gazing around your room. You would not wish to put them through what you did, but what if they had always been here? If the two of you grew up here together? Surely, those days would have been less cold and dreary. But maybe it would have also been scarier. The nights when one of you did not return because you were sent to the dungeon or when you would wake up screaming. <<if $music >=10>>\ "What is this?" Nour asks, picking up a lute. You had forgotten that you had one here. "My lute. Or, at least, the one I would borrow and sometimes bring here when I wished to play at night." "I do remember you telling me that you enjoyed it." They hand it to you, and you strum a few chords. "Did you create any songs?" "I do believe I did." You nod towards the ottoman, directing Nour around it until they find a notebook that they pass over. "But I forgot them all. I knew I would, so I wrote everything I liked here in this book." You flip through the book, your heart breaking as you stare at the notes. This is your handwriting. There is no doubt about that. Your handwriting and thoughts scribbled all over the page, yet you do not remember any of this. How good would it feel to only temporarily forget? To look back at something and remember so much of that moment instead of remembering nothing. "Some were given to me by Nyana'iva, so I also wrote those down. But if I changed them, I made notes on it." Motioning for permission, Nour takes the notebook from you and looks it over. You continue to mindlessly play chords, realizing that, at the very least, muscle memory did not go anywhere. You suppose that is one kind of memory that Tyrae has yet to learn to conquer. "This one," Nour suddenly speaks. "Can you play this one?" You retake the notebook. They had flipped to a song called "Departure." Curious yourself, you look over the notes and test a few of them out. Growing comfortable, you start to play the song. It does not take long for the music to sweep you away. "You remembered," Nour points out, their smile increasing as they lean forward, squeezing the blanket. "See. There is hope." You can do nothing more than produce a melancholy smile. [[Tell them the truth.|N7.14TellTruth]] [[Agree with them.|N7.14AgreeWithThem]] <<elseif $art >=10>>\ "What is this?" Nour asks, showing you a piece of parchment in their hands. "Some of the things I drew. I wonder if the study still contains the art pieces I failed to move." Nour hums in acknowledgment, but their focus is on your drawings. "You have extraordinary talent." "Oh," you start, fighting a blush as it already starts to heat your cheeks. "I suppose it becomes almost trivial when you have nothing to do but improve your skill." "I know many who you could put to shame." They come to the bed, flipping from one to another. They spend a few extra minutes on some, and you can only hope it is due to them admiring the piece before moving on. Then they freeze. "So you did remember me?" You gaze at the drawings they refer to, and now that you look at them, you can see the semblance. "No," you murmur, grabbing the pieces. "Or not like how you are suspecting. When I drew these, you were but a silhouette. Some figure that haunted my thoughts but never truly left the shadows. For a while, I believed them to be a random guard that I had seen. There was no name and hardly even a face." "It is enough for me," they smile. "It is reassuring to know how strong memory can be. Do you not agree?" You squint, humming but not genuinely answering. "I take your silence as a no." <a data-passage="7.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="7.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"No, Nour," you start, setting down the lute with a deep sigh. "I know enough about playing the lute that reading music as simple as this is not difficult. I do not remember composing or playing any of these." They shrug, producing a smile you know is meant to hide their genuine emotion. "Well, you remember how to play. That is something as well." <<include "7.15N">>
Swallowing the truth, you nod. "Yes … I suppose there is." <<include "7.15N">>
A moment passes by before their frown deepens. You watch as they slowly make their way to the ottoman, awkwardly taking a seat as they drag their hands through their hair. "I suppose we should discuss what I started speaking about yesterday." "Must we?" "Yes, but only because I must get this off my chest. I need you to know that I heard you, even if it means nothing for … for us." [[“Is there anything more to say?”|N7.15AnythingMore]] [[“Then tell me when we get out of here.”|N7.15GetOutOfHere]] [[“For us?”|N7.15ForUs]]
"Is there really anything more for you to say? Have you not told me all of it already?" "No, actually. Hanging in a cold dungeon with no idea what may befall you the next day puts many things into perspective." "Do not tell me you are losing your optimism," you joke, but frown when you see their expression. <<if $positive >=50>>"I suppose I can carry that weight alone."<<else>>"Both of us cannot speak negatively, and I do not like the idea of you stealing my job."<</if>> They manage a half smile before looking at their wrists, which still carry an unhealthy hue of red and purple. "The most violent thing I have ever been privy to is soldiers' sparring. Xeno and Mikitas saw the war. They came back changed. I never truly understood and still do not entirely understand, but I can see why there is a change. Life is put into a new perspective. It lays stuff out and clears things up. It makes you question." Their frown deepens. "You realize what and who is important and what must be done." "Nour … okay." <<include "7.16N">>
"You can say all that is on your mind once we are out of here. Okay?" "No." You glance at them, a bit exhausted. You do not have the luxury of being mad at your one ally in the tower. Nor do you know how much time you have left, and you would rather not have what may be bad news be the last thing on your mind before it all goes blank. "Nour, I just do not have the mental or even emotional capacity for -" "Can I please just say this? When I am done, you can tell me exactly how you want me to act for the remainder of the time. I will fake it all to your heart's content if that is what you want." Your heart thunders, the words making you even more terrified of what may be said. "If you must." <<include "7.16N">>
"For us?" "As in, after all of this ends, even this conversation, if you never wish to see me again. I will be fine with that." "You will?" "No," they smirk, now wearing a dejected smile. "But I will get over it, because it is what you want. And part of what I have come to accept is that … well, it is part of what I wish to discuss." <<include "7.16N">>
They take a deep breath in, snorting a minute later. "I suppose the big thing is that I heard you. I more than heard you, I now understand. I want to blame the herbs, say that they clouded my judgment. Perhaps I would be right, but it feels more like an excuse than me taking accountability. I will not dare say that I have left it all behind, that I will become everything you ever wanted. I cannot say that if the herbs were dangled in front of me, I would not pounce for a chance to experience the euphoria they once gave me. But I will say that I will fight, that I will do all that I can to show you that I am not the same Nour. I will always miss the phoenix I knew as a child; that phoenix did so much for me. But I am excited to meet the one standing before me. To figure out ?his favorite color, dish, and activities. To learn about ?his quirks, flaws, and strengths. I am only sorry that I did not realize it far sooner. I savored every moment we spent together, loved you as much now as I did then. I was simply caught up in memories I had forged and blamed it all on your hand. And for that, I can never apologize enough." <<if $toxic>>\ [[“I was willing to do anything for you.”|N7.17WillingToDoAnything]] [[“I forgive you.”|N7.17ForgiveYou]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="7.17N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if hasVisited("N7.09Apologized")>>\ "Before, you said that you now know what you are apologizing for. What is it?" "For not letting you make your own decisions, always assuming for you. I …" They shy away but still seem keen on finishing. "I did think I was doing you a favor. To me, you were a mix of the same child that I knew, as well as a figure who hardly knew the way the world worked. It was wrong, but that is the truth. Whenever you did not say what I wanted or did the opposite of what I believed you should, it irked me. It angered me because you were deviating from what I imagined you should be. Xeno and all the others were right. I was using you as a salve for a wounded heart that now had to face all of the things it had wrong. And I did not wish to. I never wanted to hurt you, please believe that. But I also did not want to admit that the last decade of my life was wasted. It is not the easiest truth to swallow." "Do you regret taking them?" "Yes and no, and that is because I still crave it. I still think that I am stronger than the herbs. I believe that if I took them now, I would prove that to everyone. I am not sure when I will look back and believe all of this was a grave mistake that I luckily escaped. It is not right now." <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ "Now, I have a question for you. Why did you never tell me about touch being so painful?" [[“Because I craved it.”|N7.17CravedIt]] [[“There was nothing you could do.”|N7.17NothingYouCouldDo]] <<else>>\ <<include "7.17.1N">> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ "Now, I have a question for you. Why did you never tell me about touch being so painful?" [[“Because I craved it.”|N7.17CravedIt]] [[“There was nothing you could do.”|N7.17NothingYouCouldDo]] <<else>>\ <<include "7.17.1N">> <</if>>\ <</if>>\
"Because I craved it. At first, the idea sounded good. I could fake it or move away when needed, so why not? I wanted to remember what it felt like to have another that close, to not feel like a walking disease. And it came so easily with you. You made me truly miss being held, hugged, and … loved." <<if $nour_softkiss or $nour_kiss>>You remember the kiss you shared, and your cheeks begin to heat up. You know Nour knows precisely what causes the reaction because they seem to resemble your expression.<</if>> <<include "7.17.1N">>
"There was nothing you could do if I told you." "I could not have touched you as much as I did." "Yes, that part is true. I think it turned into something more, but originally, that was the reason. I cannot tell you whether it was because I did not entirely trust you or because, as I said, there was nothing you could do. But once the lie had been placed, I had no intention of fixing it. Are you upset?" "No, actually," they hum. "At first, I was angered that I never truly realized, and then hurt. After, I realized that you did not tell me because of something on my part. I never made myself available when it had to do with the truth." <<include "7.17.1N">>
You head over to the ottoman and sit beside them. "I was willing to do anything for you." "And now?" And now … how do you feel? Would you place your feelings to the side in hope that Nour would never doubt your love and wants? Are you hardly any better the day the truth came out? Or have you realized that your love was more akin to … an infatuation? [[“I still have a ways to go.”|N7.17WaysToGo]] [[“I learned as well.”|N7.17LearnedAsWell]]
"I believe that I still have much to learn. There is something inside of me that will still do anything for you. I know that it is not healthy, or at least not what I should be doing, but I cannot help it. I crave your happiness as much as you crave mine." Nour hums, nodding. "I am the wrong person to correct you. To me, there is hardly anything to fix. "How do you know you love me? Is it really love and not something else entirely?" <<include "N7.17ToxicHeart">>
"I learned as well. I would no longer do anything for you, but that does not mean I do not care for you. If anything, I guess I'm just wondering what love is now. If what I had was not love, then what is it?" You squint as you study the floor, finally turning to a quiet Nour. "You … love me?" "Yes." "How do you know that it is love? And not something else?" <<include "N7.17ToxicHeart">>
"May I have your hand?" You offer it and, with their hand wrapped in a blanket, they guide yours to their chest. "Feel that?" You nod. "That's how I know that I love you and not that it's something else. Even as I was messing everything up with you, it would race. <<if $nourkiss or $nour_softkiss>>When we kissed, it felt like it was going to beat clean out of my chest. <</if>>The idea of you leaving my life makes it feel like my heart turned into a weight, while whenever I see you smile or hear you laugh, I feel like I am walking amongst clouds. I loved you for a long time, $name. I will continue loving you for an even longer time." You slowly remove your hand, staring into Nour's soft but tired eyes. Something inside of you pulls you closer to them, whispers for your lips to meet theirs. But you stay back. "Doing the right thing is always boring, is it not?" Nour chuckles, but it is just as somber as how you feel. <a data-passage="7.17.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You head over to the ottoman and sit beside them. "I forgive you, Nour." "You learned all that I hid from you and lied about, and you are still willing to forgive me?" "Of course. You would do the same for me." Nour smiles, but there is nothing but sadness in their eyes, and after a while, they are forced to glance away. "When you said, of course, my heart leapt. If I could truly put in words all the ways you just made me feel, I would attempt, even knowing how I would fail. But I am beginning to understand what the others kept trying to tell us. The way I treated you, the way you held me up, it was not healthy." You stiffen. Their words are not exactly false, but they are not something you wish to be reminded of, not now. Their hands rise to hover over your cheek, the ghost of their touch producing a somewhat siren's call for you to caress their hand truly. "Would you rather me be mad?" You do not expect Nour to stay as quiet as they are, but after a moment, they finally speak, shaking their hand. "I would rather you just be honest. If you truly forgive me, feeling no obligation, then I am happy enough. If you are mad, then I simply ask for your forgiveness in due time." <a data-passage="7.17.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"So, what now?" "I … I do not know. We focus on you. On getting you out of here, making sure you do not die, and righting as many wrongs as possible. You know how I feel, $name. I want to call you mine with my entire being. But if you do not want the same, I will accept it and act as if I have never had any such feelings for you. Just say the word." [[“I want you too.”|N7.17WantYouToo]] [[“Let us take it slow.”|N7.17TakeItSlow][$slow to true]]
"I would never ask you to behave anything other than yourself. I want you just as much, Nour." "You will make me pass out from sheer elation if you keep saying words like that." "But." "There is a but," they grumble, but their smile never vanishes. "Yes, there is. I need you to be realistic about our situation and whether I will ever be able to get out of here. I know you would put me in front of all else, but the truth is, you have a kingdom to rule. You need to make it back to them. That is my wish." <<include "7.18N">>
"I think we should take it one day at a time. I do adore you, Nour. But I also do not know whether or not I will ever make it out of this tower, and I will never sentence you to such a fate." "Even if I was fine with it?" "Especially because I know you would be fine with it. I know you would put me in front of all else, but the truth is, you have a kingdom to rule. You need to make it back to them. That is my wish." <<include "7.18N">>
Nour smirks, throwing the blanket at you and covering your entire face. Before you can react, you feel something press against your temple from the other side. "I love you, $name," Nour whispers, pulling back from what you can only surmise is a kiss. You pause a moment, calming down a heart that craves so much more before finally pulling it off just as a knock lands on your bedroom door. "Yes?" Slowly, the door opens to reveal Nyana'iva. Appearance-wise, nothing has changed. Still the same kind face you have grown accustomed to during your stay. She smiles at you, but you note that she completely ignores Nour's existence. "Breakfast has been prepared if you wish to partake." You nod. "Is it just for me, or may I also bring them?" Nyana'iva's eyes fail to waver, looking only at you. "You may. Come." Motioning for Nour to follow you, the three of you wander down the hall. The many times you've walked this route allow you to keep in step with Nyana'iva while Nour's eyes wander. You know what you see, but wonder if Nour sees bloody walls and floors. Bodies strewn here and there while they frantically search for a friend they think may be dead. Pushing the thought away, you enter the dining area, and Nyana'iva nods to a table that already hosts two steaming bowls of porridge. You waste no time eating, while Nour is far more cautious. [[“Not hungry?”|N7.18NotHungry]] [[“If you will not eat it, I will.”|N7.18NotYouThenMe]] [[“Believe it is poisoned?”|N7.18Poisoned]]
"Not hungry, I suspect?" "No, I simply choose life." You chuckle, taking another bite of yours. "Then you may wish to eat." <<include "7.19N">>
"If you do not want it, I will gladly take it off your hands." "I fear that by me taking you up on said offer, it will be seen as an attempt on your life." You chuckle, nodding at the bowl. "It is not as bad as it looks." "Indeed, it looks worse." <<include "7.19N">>
"Do you believe it to be poisoned?" "I am only surprised that you have to ask that." "I do not believe they are aiming to kill you, or they already would have." "Then that only causes me greater concern for what they might be planning." <<include "7.19N">>
After a dramatic sigh, they finally taste it. "Ugh, even our provisions offer more flavor." They move it around a bit more before pushing the bowl away from them. "You get used to the taste," you chuckle, swallowing a spoonful. They are right, but if the cooks believe they are being insulted, the two of you will go many more days without food. "And if you do not eat now, you may not see another bowl in days." <a data-passage="7.20N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"It constantly amazes me what you remember versus what you have forgotten." "This is far more recent," you remind, and they shake their head. "Yes, but you have forgotten even parts of our journey. Who would wish to remember this above the less stressful times of their life." <<if $memory >=50>>\ "I would choose to remember all of it," you remind them, ignoring the strange look you receive. If there is one thing you have realized about your memories, you cannot just pick and choose those you wish to keep versus those you wish to give up. You either take it all, or you take none. "It just seems unfair that out of all the things you remember. It will be this place." <<else>>\ You open your mouth, set again on reminding Nour how you feel about the return of your memories, but they continue on. "I know, I know," they sigh. "It just seems unfair that out of all the things you remember. It will be this place." <</if>>\ How you wish to remind them that if Tyrae speaks truthfully, you will fail to even remember this. You have tried your hardest not to think about the extent of what Tyrae's alchemy may do to you. Up to this point, it has only plucked select memories from your mind. Its choice entirely random. But what if this time you remember nothing? Not your name, who you are, what you are … nothing. Will you live the rest of your life wandering hopelessly as others tell you who you are? Is it possible to come back the same? For your personality to be untouched? <a data-passage="7.21N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
And this is all with the mindset that you have much time left. For all you know, the deadline that Sun told you a month or so ago still stands, you will not see Smoten. "I apologize," Nour hums, "I should have kept the mood light." "It is not your fault," you smirk, the curve of your lips falling soon after. "It is hard to stay positive in a place such as this. Not to mention the weight that we are both carrying." Nour nods, saying something or … you think they do. Their mouth moves, but you hear nothing. In fact, everything around you appears to have gone silent. You shift, hoping to figure out what is happening while it feels like your heart slows and fog creeps into your head. The world slows, and you find concentrating on anything to be a laborious task. There is no apparent pain. No shocks surging through your body, dancing on the tips of fingers and toes before fading. There is no great ache or numbness that leaves you feeling paralyzed. It just feels as if your senses are shutting down, one after the other. The last to go is your eyes, and when the world grows blurry, it does not take long for everything to vanish completely. <a data-passage="7.22N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
With a light groan, you sit up, expecting to be lying in your room. You wish to say that your heartbeat began to rise and panic set in at the familiar surroundings, but it did not. Instead, you only let out a deep sigh, again feeling tired from all of this. "?He <<verb "has">> awaken," Tyrae points out, not getting up from her desk as she continues to read what looks to be a book. "Something you did?" "No, actually," she says after a moment. "Well, not entirely. You need these experiments just as much as you loathe them. Your body has now become reliant on them." "A convenient excuse." "It is. Your body is growing weaker from both death and the experiments. It is becoming impossible to guess which one is causing the issue here. You should take that." She nods to something, and you follow her gaze to where a vial rests. "It is a leftover concoction." "You have grown lazy," you chuckle. "Now you expect me to drink my own death." "Not entirely. That is the last one and has none of the modifiers of the one I am currently working on. It will do no extra damage." "If you want me to take it, then I know I should not." "Frankly, it does not matter. That dose may help, it may not. I will still come to collect you for the main show. In fact, you can even look at me providing this vial to you as a thank you. Do you not wish to be able to touch that griffin of yours?" You pause, and she continues on, smirking. <a data-passage="7.23N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"When I do come for you, if all things go accordingly, you will not remember them." "Exactly," you growl, stopping her from speaking. "So there is no point in taking it." "I disagree. Taking it, even if you will one day soon forget, will at least make these last few moments pleasurable. The perfect example of living in the moment. Otherwise, what do you have to wake up to? Pain from the cravings, the understanding that death may be closer than you think, and the understanding that all of your memories may be wiped out." She snaps. "Like that." "Let me think about it." "No. You can either drink it here or never." "And you continue to hope that I do not question your intentions?" "Do they matter?" she chuckles softly. "What truly matters here is how much you wish to spend your last few days, no, hours. That small of a dose will not last long. Imagine, tonight, you could finally fall asleep in the arms of your beloved." She is exceptional at saying all the right things to make you consider. How many days do you have left before Tyrae finally enacts her plan? How many days with you knowing who Nour is? Should you waste them simply due to the hope that Tyrae will not win like she believes she will? Or should you give in, take the dose, revel in the here and now, and completely ignore what may come? A rapid heartbeat tells you this decision is not as simple as you once believed. One feels oddly selfish and even inane. While the other feels just as foolish and a slap in the face. There is no winning. That is one thing you are beginning to take note of. [[Take it.|N7.23Take]] [[Leave it.|N7.23Leave]]
Clenching your eyes closed, you reach out and snatch the vial. In one gulp you take it, wishing to vomit at the taste while your body purrs in thanks. "I see," Tyrae hums. "Would you like me to have them delivered to your room for the night?" "Why are you doing this?" you ask, having to clear your throat a few times as the liquid clings to the sides. She only smiles, motioning for you to go. Despite making the choice yourself, you feel as if that concoction was forced down your throat. //I will have them delivered to your room.// Those words echo through your head as you head down the hallway. Do you feel at odds with your decision? Are you thinking that perhaps you should have rejected the vial? And what will you do when and if Nour does come to your room? An odd excitement bubbles inside but is drowned out by something akin to fear. There is a tinge of bewilderment paired alongside it. The knowledge that though this is something you have wanted for a while, the circumstances feel more than just a bit tainted. If Tyrae has been truthful, will Nour be disappointed when they learn what you did? Will they chide you for taking the vial or be overjoyed? And why does neither of those options please you? <a data-passage="N7.23Take1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The thoughts escalate from mere whispers to outright yells once you reach your room. So much so that they are giving you a headache, and your racing heart does not aid you. What are you to do? Perhaps Tyrae has tricked you. She told you everything you wanted to hear so you would drink the vial. She seemed pleased that you did so, so there must be more to all of this. You are pulled from your thoughts due to the sound of knocking at your door. It soon opens, even though you gave no vocal approval, parting just enough for whoever it is to push a stumbling Nour inside, closing it. "$name," Nour starts, their brow furrowed. "Did you really do what she said?" "Tyrae told you?" "Yes. But I did not know whether to believe her or not." They slowly approach, raising a hand to your cheek but falling through with the action. "I … I did not want to wish." [[Lean toward their hand.|N7.23LeanTowardHand]] [[Grab their hand and kiss it.|N7.23GrabHand]] [[Do not move.|N7.23DoNotMove]]
You erase the gap, leaning into a touch you crave just as much as them. All those times when Nour's hand ghosted across your cheek, and you had to be okay with the proximity. "There is no need to wish," you whisper against their hand. <<include "N7.23Take2">>
Call it impatience or just wanting to show Nour that this is real. Call it whatever, but you grab hold of Nour's hand with yours and place a gentle kiss against their knuckles. "There is no need to wish," you whisper against their hand. <<include "N7.23Take2">>
You do not move. You do not dare to. You are unsure if Nour is just as afraid as you, but the both of you seem to hold your breaths as you can feel their hand growing closer and closer. Suddenly, Nour pulls back, curling and uncurling their hand. <<include "N7.23Take2">>
"Tell me how I am supposed to feel." "Nour, you know I can do no such thing." You smirk. "Especially with how stubborn you are." They smile, but their eyes seem distant. "For the longest time, I have wanted nothing more than to hold you close. To touch and kiss and caress every inch of you until all those years without you feel like nothing more but a nightmare." "That has changed?" "No," they blurt. "Gods no. But it also is a bit overwhelming. Part of me screams that these carnal desires should be the last thing on my mind in the face of our greater issues. But then there is also the part that does not care. It wants to be selfish. It does not care if that selfishness can lead to self-destruction. It wants to take and take." <<if $slow is false>>\ [[“Then take.” (This will lead to a partial sex-scene.)|N7.23ThenTake][$nour_night to true]] [[“Let us be selfish.” (This will lead to a partial sex-scene.)|N7.23Selfish][$nour_night to true]] <</if>>\ [[“I understand.” (This will lead to a cuddle scene.)|N7.23Understand][$nour_night to true]]
"Then take, Nour. Take -" "Do not," they warn, placing a finger to your lips. They fail to fight off a shiver as they slowly drag their finger across your bottom lip. <<include "N7.23NPScene">>
"Then let us be selfish. Do you not think we deserve that?" "There are many things I believe I deserve," Nour starts, dragging their finger across your bottom lip. "You are not one of those things. I will never stop trying to be what you deserve, but nothing I do will balance that." "Nour -" <<include "7.23NPScene">>
"I do not think you understand, $name. You have been nothing less than an obsession. The thought of you has haunted my dreams and has elevated you to the role of something mystical." "Do you fear that if we …" You are unsure how to say it but know that it is a question that must be discussed. "Do you fear that it will not be like what you imagined if we do this?" "No," they say confidently. "I know it will be far better. <<if $nour_kiss or $toxickiss or $nour_softkiss>>Your kisses are enough to send me careening over the moon and sun. <</if>>This is not like the memories I created and replayed, your touch …" They shake their head as they fight off a shiver. "That is not the issue." "What is then?" <<if $nour_kiss or $toxickiss or $nour_softkiss>>"$name, have you ever even …"<<else>>"$name, we have never even kissed before and now you ask me to perform an act that I have only dreamed of ever doing with you. Do you even know what …"<</if>> they do not finish, biting their lip as they search for a word. You are not that silly. You know what sex is. The guards and servants have plenty of it; sometimes, you hear the guards outside your room or the gossip about who was seen with whom. During your more curious moments, you even asked Nyana'iva, and being all too willing to gossip, told you. You did not know what it looked like; that much was true, and that fact alone caused you to feel far too self-conscious against Nour, who had probably committed the act numerous times. <a data-passage="7.23NPScene2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"No," you answer before they can finish their sentence. "But does that matter?" "I know it is not my place," they start, gazing around. "But is this what you truly want? For your first time to be in //this// place?" <<if $touch is 1>>\ "You are ruining the mood," you mumble, and they release a light chuckle. They grab your hand, pausing as they glance over at it. You watch as they use their fingers to separate yours, squeezing and then rearranging the way they hold your hand. "The oddest things will have me standing here in wonder," they chuckle. "I am not used to holding your hand." Before you can react, they pull you into their lap, their hand still in yours as they rest it upon your waist. Just how fast your confidently beating heart has started to race, the switch instantaneous. It pounds against your heart, thundering against open plains with eagerness and desire guiding its way. <<else>>\ "You are ruining the mood," you mumble, and they release a light chuckle. They grab your hand and pull you towards them as they, too, back up so that they are now resting on the edge of your bed and you in their lap. Just how fast your confidently beating heart has started to race, the switch instantaneous. It pounds against your heart, thundering against open plains with eagerness and desire guiding its way. <</if>>\ <<if $nour_kiss or $toxickiss or $nour_softkiss>>\ "I want all of you," they whisper against your neck, their kisses so gentle and featherlight that it feels akin to the wind. "I want you to be mine in a way that makes me feel horrendously selfish. But I also cannot help but want to be meticulous and perfect with everything revolving around you." Their hands join in the travels, they too are careful as they trace light patterns across your skin. "I am forced to watch you endure the most horrendous things when I would not even be pleased with rain gracing your skin." They kiss your jaw, their chapped lips moving across your skin until they reach the corner of your lips. "So, no. Nothing I ever do with you can ever be less than magical. But I want to burn this place to the ground, not make love to you here. This place holds far too many memories, and I refuse for the purest of them all to be wasted here. And if you are mad at me for that, I am sorry. I truly am, because a part of me wants to take you here. I want to lie you down on this bed and show you just how much I adore you. How much I craved and coveted you. A craving that will never see itself satisfied. But that one fact will always persist. It will forever be the loudest voice." "Then what do we do instead?" you question as Nour pulls back to look you in the eyes. "I can show you," they whisper, moving back in so that their lips hover over yours, "if you would like me to." "Just," you say breathlessly, feeling spikes of nervousness shoot up all over your body. "Just be gentle." They grab your hand and place a kiss upon your wrist. "Of course." Tightening their hold around you, they pull you closer, and your eyes widen as you feel their rigid member pressing against your leg. Nour blushes. "I can change our positions if this is uncomfortable." [[Allow them to.|N7.23NourLead]] [[Take the lead.|N7.23PhoenixLead]] <<else>>\ "$name," they start, their whispered words tickling your neck. "Kiss me." Your heart hammers in your chest as you lean in, not entirely sure what to do. All you know is that every part of you feels like it is screaming in elation. When your lips met theirs, it was awkward at first. You found yourself pausing, not sure what to do next. Is this all a kiss was? Two lips meeting for a few seconds before pulling away. The thought comes and goes, hardly being able to truly cement itself as Nour washes all doubts away. Softly, they grab your face, anchoring you as they deepen the kiss, and your heart flutters in response as the quick kiss turns deep. There is a hunger to it, a silent want mixed with years of wishing and a month of having one so close, yet so far. An intensity, yet a softness. A quickness, but so slow that it feels like the world has paused to allow you this moment. Nour's tongue moves across your lips, and a surprised gasp finds it slipping into your mouth as your entire being feels like it is set on fire. It feels like minutes have passed before Nour finally pulls away, your cheeks on fire, your lips slightly swollen from the action, and all you can wonder is when you will be able to do that again. "That was nice," you finally say, snickering at how childish and giddy you feel. "I am trying to understand how I lasted so long," Nour whispers, their breath still against your skin. "I have wanted to do that for a very long time." They take a deep breath and move further away. "I know you may want more," they start, their finger running up and down your arm. "And a part of me wants to shove every doubt aside. But, if it is good with you, I would rather just hold you close." You nod and a genuine smile appears as you lie down together. Your head against their chest as their arms encase you. That warmth. That safety. Again, you wonder how different this would all have been if Nour had been with you through all of it. How many nights would you have slept without fear because they were right there, and you knew they would protect you? Something begins to wrap around your leg, and you let out a low snicker. "Is that you, or is your tail doing its own thing?" "It has a mind of its own," Nour snorts, kissing your forehead. It begins to uncoil itself. [[“It's fine.”|N7.23Fine]] [[Get comfortable.|N7.23Comfortable]] <</if>>\
Harshly, you push down on their chest so that they are now lying on their back, their eyes wide in shock. "I may need you to guide me at some points," you tell them, kissing their neck like they had done yours earlier. "But I would much rather it this way." Nour lets out a barking laugh. "You will not hear me arguing." You continue your kisses against their neck, hoping you are doing all this right, but thankfully, Nour is a verbal and reactive partner. Every suck, lick, and soft kiss finds Nour's grip tightening against your waist, low, eager moans escaping freely from their parted lips. It encourages you to venture further, and your confidence soars. You find yourself relaxing, telling yourself to simply do what comes natural and to ask if you are confused. Your hands dip beneath their shirt, traveling across a weathered body and charting every dip and curve they possess. The feeling of their member hardening even more makes you want to travel southward, but you are unsure what to do once you get there. Would it be seen as sex if you touched them there? Should you keep this to kisses and light touching? What would you even do? The thought is scarier far more than anything else. "Nour?" you start, a tinge of nervousness running through you that you attempt to dampen. This is Nour, you remind yourself. You can do very little to upset them, especially in this. Or so you wish to believe. "Hmm?" "How do I touch you? Should I?" you start. "I mean, down there?" You can feel them stiffen, and when you look at their face, their cheeks are dyed a bright red. "I can guide you," they whisper, speaking to the wall. You smile, nodding as you move just enough so they can do so. Their hand rests on top of yours as they guide you to their pant's waistband. With your free hand, you move their pants down, hoping that the action will make it less awkward in the long run. "Careful," they tell you, "my tail will not really allow the pants to come off at this angle." You nod, allowing them to continue guiding your shaking hand to their member. "Tell me if you want to stop." Once there, Nour shows you what to do. Grip and rub, applying just enough force to your hold. They squeak out a moan and their entire body shivers. Their tail is also not far behind, thumping against the bed as you grow more and more comfortable. With that, you also begin to try new angles, speeds, and grips. <a data-passage="7.23NL1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You gain confidence when Nour never tells you to stop, and their shiverings continue to grow. Their lips part as their hands search for something to hold. Soon, they choose you. Their hand flies to the back of your neck, anchoring you as they kiss you, all the while you continue to pump them. This kiss is far from gentle; you can certainly see how this can fly off the wind squall if allowed. This one is ravenous, a hunger you know has been sitting in the pits of your stomach. The type of kiss you have always wanted to share, but there was always something, someone, or an issue that prevented you. In a way, there still was. Only this time, you threw it to the wind. Whatever comes, come. But tonight, there is only the two of you. Abruptly, Nour grabs your wrist, their chest heaving as they release a chuckle. Their swollen lips attempt to form words, but nothing ever comes out. They close their eyes as they try to calm their breathing and a wave of fear shoots through you. "Are you okay?" "I was about to ejaculate," they admit, a word that you are not entirely sure about. They catch your expression and nod. <<if $sex is "p">>\ "Um … it is hard to describe, I suppose. Have you never done something similar to yourself?" "No. I have never touched myself or even felt compelled to." <<else>>\ "Um … it is hard to describe, I suppose. Have you never tried to touch yourself?" "No. I know about sex. Know it exists, understand what it's for and what can happen, but the act itself is a mystery." You push back the feeling of childishness like you are nothing more than a bright-eyed tot who struggles to understand more complicated topics. This is not your fault; you have been a prisoner for fifteen years, and before that, well, it was not yet time to truly learn. <</if>>\ Their cheeks burn even brighter. "Perhaps we can discuss it later. When my heart has calmed and I feel I will not die from embarrassment." "It is not a bad thing, at least?" "No! No, not at all." They cover their face, pause, and then take a deep breath. "Come up here." You lie together, your head against their chest as their arms encase you. That warmth. That safety. Again, you wonder how different this would all have been if Nour had been with you through all of it. How many nights would you have slept without fear because they were right there, and you knew they would protect you? Something begins to wrap around your leg, and you let out a low snicker. "Is that you, or is your tail doing its own thing?" "It has a mind of its own," Nour snorts, kissing your forehead. It begins to uncoil itself. [[“It's fine.”|N7.23Fine]] [[Get comfortable.|N7.23Comfortable]]
"No, no. Just was not expecting it." <<if $sex is "p">>\ Their hand slowly slides between your legs, and you sharply inhale. "Your's is too." You hide your blush as Nour laughs quietly. <</if>>\ "If it gets too much -" You nod, kissing the bridge of their nose and then their cheek, working your way down. "Tell you. I trust you, Nour." Looping their arms around you, they flip you so that you are now lying on the bed and they hover over you. Their lips find your ear, and they playfully nip and tug at your lobe. The majority of your attention, though, is on their wandering hands. You forget to breathe as they slowly work your pants down just enough to <<if $sex is "p">>free your erect member. You silence the insecure thoughts that begin to bubble to the surface. You do not know enough about all of this to know if anything about you is off. What if you should have been doing something besides washing? Something that no one in the tower told you about?<<elseif $sex is "v">>easily slip their hand between your thighs and against your folds. You silence the insecure thoughts that begin to bubble to the surface. You do not know enough about all of this to know if anything about you is off. What if you should have been doing something besides washing? Something that no one in the tower told you about? Nyana'iva was there to help you when you began to bleed, informing you of what it means and what you need to do each time it happens. But what if there was more that she left out?<<else>>easily slip their hand between your thighs. You silence the insecure thoughts that begin to bubble to the surface. You do not know enough about all of this to know if anything about you is off. What if you should have been doing something besides washing? Something that no one in the tower told you about?<</if>> "$name," Nour starts, their voice so low and gentle. It feels like it cradles you, shushing all your dark thoughts. "Relax." Taking a deep breath in, you exhale and do as they say only to find a moan escaping your lips as they <<if $sex is "p">>begin to pump you, running their hands up and down your penis in such a way that makes you want to rise your hips to meet them. They change their pace, sometimes going slow then speeding up so much that you grow dizzy from the pleasure.<<elseif $sex is "v">>slide their fingers past your folds and rub your core. You fight a shiver and the need to lift your hips to meet their touch. It grows even worse when they seem to rub against something far more sensitive, an area that causes you to grab onto them with want on the tip of your tongue.<<else>>begin to touch you. It brings on a dizzying sensation, making you want to beg them to keep going and do more.<</if>> Not only do they do that, but their lips are busy with your neck, sucking and licking the area. It's a lot, but also not enough to ever make you want to tell them to stop or slow their actions. A slightly odd pressure feels like it begins to build within you, and in horror, you move away from them. "What's wrong?" they question, horror seeping into their tone. "I … I cannot really say. I just started to get this weird feeling and did not know what to do." <a data-passage="7.23PL1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
They smile, fighting a blush. "That is probably normal. Unless it was something else, you were probably about to have an orgasm." You raise a brow. "A what?" They clear their throat, gazing at everything but you. "Perhaps we can discuss it later. When my heart has calmed and I feel I will not die from embarrassment." "But you said it is normal. Everyone feels it?" "Yes, there is nothing to worry about. It is normal with these actions. Just … a lot to explain." They cover their face, pause, and then take a deep breath. Falling to the side, they open their arms to you. "Come here." You lie together, your head against their chest as their arms encase you. That warmth. That safety. Again, you wonder how different this would all have been if Nour had been with you through all of it. How many nights would you have slept without fear because they were right there, and you knew they would protect you? Something begins to wrap around your leg, and you let out a low snicker. "Is that you, or is your tail doing its own thing?" "It has a mind of its own," Nour snorts, kissing your forehead. It begins to uncoil itself. [[“It's fine.”|N7.23Fine]] [[Get comfortable.|N7.23Comfortable]]
You glance away from them. "I understand." "$name," they start, no longer afraid to touch you as they cradle your face. "I do not want to confuse you or make you think that I do not want you. I desperately do. There have been plenty nights where I awoke in a hot sweat from dreams concerning you. But I also think we both are terrified of what it may mean. Is that true?" "I would be lying if I said it was not. I understand that we only have now. For all I know, I may wake up and forget this entire conversation. That is a truth that the two of us have lived with. And simply saying that I do not wish to forget hardly means anything. I suppose that is the problem with all of it. I want to remember you. I want to remember every touch, commit it to memory, and hold it close. I am utterly terrified of the truth of it all. That any day now, I will forget it all." "I have always promised to protect you," they whisper against your cheek, their hold so gentle yet tight, afraid that you may slip away from them or pull away in pain. "That will not change. You will not forget." "Nour," you start, but they steal your words with a kiss. The pure emotion resting behind it causes multiple feelings to rise within you. Happiness at finally being able to do this without fear of pain or even additional stray eyes. It is just you and Nour. No one is there to tell you how you should feel or what may or may not be right. Just what feels right in the moment. You lie down together, your head against their chest as their arms encase you. That warmth. That safety. Again, you wonder how different this would all have been if Nour had been with you through all of it. How many nights would you have slept without fear because they were right there, and you knew they would protect you? Something begins to wrap around your leg, and you let out a low snicker. "Is that you, or is your tail doing its own thing?" "It has a mind of its own," Nour snorts, kissing your forehead. It begins to uncoil itself. [[“It's fine.”|N7.23Fine]] [[Get comfortable.|N7.23Comfortable]]
"It's fine," you remark. "I do not mind it." The tail ceases its uncoiling and wraps back up around you as Nour pulls you tighter against them, burying their face <<if $length is "bald">>in your neck.<<else>>in your hair.<</if>> "I truly feel as if I am dreaming," they whisper. "It feels like it has taken a while to reach this point." "It is not that. I just … I always …" They let out a low, shaky sigh but then hum. "Go to sleep, $name." "What were you going to say?" "Something that words will never do justice. It will be fine. I am … happy." You smile, close your eyes, and sure enough, you fall into a sleep so peaceful that it shocks you at first. <a data-passage="7.24N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You readjust to be more comfortable and less likely to wake up with some kind of soreness. Nour adjusts to your new position, their hands still wrapped protectively around you. They have also yet to cease placing random kisses on your head. "You will have to sleep at one point," you remark. "Never if I have an option. This all feels like a dream. The fact that I am awake makes me never want to close my eyes." "And when I fall asleep first?" "Then know I will be right here, pressing kisses upon your head, my $name." And that is what happens. Nour's soft kisses lull you closer and closer to sleep until it takes you. Never had you fallen asleep in this bed feeling safe until now. <a data-passage="7.24N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Gulping, you whisper. "I am sorry, Nour." Giving her one last look, you leave the lab behind. Once in the hall, you practically sprint to your room, pleased that the guards say nothing as you plunge into your room and close the door behind you. Your heart has yet to calm, and as your eyes dart around the room, you can think of nothing more to do than <<if $art >=10>>grab your sketching pencil and parchment. You do not pause as you transfer as many memories to the scattered pieces of paper. You draw the mesas of the griffin territory, the setting sun against jeweled cliffs, the rough depictions of dragons, and snowy fields with towering trees in the background. You wish you could draw pictures of your home, but that was one location you never made it to.<<elseif $music >=10>>grab your lute and paper. You start scribbling down some notes, testing them out, before playing them until you find something you enjoy.<<else>>write a letter. You grab a piece of paper and some charcoal and stare down at the expanse of blank parchment that seems neverending.<</if>> <<if $art >=10>>\ The last thing you draw is that of a person, the face of someone from your past and now present. The face of someone that has caused such a slew of emotions to awaken within you. They aided in so much, and now the greatest risk the two of you will face is your own memories. The pain intensifies. Bodily pain but mostly emotional. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You scream and throw everything you can. You attempt to break the hourglass, but the enchanted object refuses to even form a crack. You shove the ottoman and tear clothes down from where they hang. When the anger has all but fled from your body, you lay exhausted on the bed.<<elseif $sad gt $angry and $sad gt $numb>>You scream and cry. The tower needs to hear you, the world, too. Let no ears go deaf to the woes of the cursed phoenix. The sobs get so heavy that they stop coming out. You are left breathing heavily as your throat turns raw, and the emotion to continue is no longer there.<<else>>There is a rush of emotions, but you know better. You prepare for the sudden drain that will occur, where everything feels like it comes to an abrupt stop and just dissolves into nothing. You try to act less than surprised when it happens, but it still hurts. Being so void is not an easier task than being angry at the world or screaming one's heart out in hopes another would hear. The lack of emotion feels like an emotion itself. It is an empty hole that swallows all but does not close afterward, for it will never feel satiated. It craves more, and it grows bigger the more it is denied. It then targets energy; sometimes, you wonder if it even targets life force.<</if>> The fleeting energy is what puts you to sleep. And though you are not sure, you swear this is how you have fallen asleep many times in the past. <<elseif $music >=10>>\ Soon, the music takes on a life of its own, and you are no longer truly the conductor but merely the conduit. When you are finished, you take a second and far more observant look at it. Your eyes go from note to note, and you begin to play it in full. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>The notes are angry yet soothing. A unique kind of softness to each harsh strung that it fails to remind you of anything. Probably the love a parent has for a child while they punish said child? Or when you learn something new and fail but have the perseverance to keep going. The notes are bitter, praying for a happier tune but knowing that they will be no closer to it when they end. The more you play it, the more the emotion takes you, and soon, you are forced to set the lute aside as it breaks your heart. You want to rage, to break things, but you fear what may crumble underneath your grip. Fear. It is always fear. So many negative words have begun to haunt you, and the more you reflect, the more you wonder if there were ever any positive ones.<<elseif $sad gt $angry and $sad gt $numb>>Unsurprisingly, it is melancholy. One sad chord after the other. Some come off as more bittersweet, while others carry a simple, somber tune. But the ones that garner most of your attention are those that sound almost heartbroken, like your finger slips on the string, but instead of messing up the entire song, it carries it further. Down a road full of questions left without answers and leaving you wondering if that is for the best? The more you play it, the more the emotion takes you, and soon, you are forced to set the lute aside as it breaks your heart. You want to scream, to cry until your throat is raw from use. But you are unable to. The light sobs that do make it out are hardly anything anyone outside the room will be able to make out, and these stone walls are used to such noises.<<else>> You lie down, gripping the covers tightly as you softly cry yourself to sleep. And though you are not sure, you swear this is how you have fallen asleep many times in the past. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\ <<set $nour_letter to true>> <</nobr>>\ At first, you have no idea what you should write about. It feels like there are so many things to say, but none of them seem like a good beginning. You have never had to do this before, though now that you look back, it would have been a wise action. //Just start writing//, you tell yourself, and the charcoal begins to slide across the paper. You talk about your adventures, skipping from one memory to the next. Piece by piece, you start to wonder if this letter is for you or Nour. Perhaps it is for both of you. A short but nevertheless important note about you finding one another after all these years. You write about how you felt when Nour first found you, how they rescued you from the tower, and helped you find a freedom that you could not even dream about. You talk about the village and the snowball fight. About their team, Xeno, and Mikitas. About your days in Prousena and the ball. You recount your feelings, choosing to be entirely truthful. The last part is strictly for Nour. Regardless of whether or not you lose your memories, you heavily doubt you will be leaving this tower. <<if $spirit >=50>>After everything that has happened, you have to thank Nour for helping you rekindle a spirit that you had thought slain. A spirit that once believed hope to be dead is now full of joy and understanding. You regret little. The one thing you can think of is not thinking about Sun's words more, choosing more for yourself while you had the chance.<<else>>Hope was something that you had given up on. Even though it never truly came back, you were at least able to live a life that you thought you never would. It was Nour that made that possible, made a marred soul feel some kind of whole, some kind of healed.<</if>> Finishing, you fold it up and place it on the dresser right next to the hourglass. You return to the bed, closing your eyes as all those adventures you wrote, flit in and out of your thoughts. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="7.24N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Up!" a voice shouts from the other side of the door, along with banging. You practically leap out of the bed, your heart racing as you expect someone to barge in. Your first instinct is to hide as you easily recall how often you have been woken up like this and what it means. <<if $nour_night>>\ "What is going on?" Nour asks, their mouth opening wide as they yawn. They do indeed remind you of a lion, you think. "Tyrae. Tyrae has called for us." "How do you know?" You send them a look, and they instantly understand. A look of trepidation crosses their face along with something else that you cannot exactly place but you have no time to think about it. "Hurry up," the guard shouts. "We will open soon." "Take them seriously," you warn. "They do not care about our state." You prepare yourself as Nour does the same, and once the guards finally open the door, both of you are more than prepared. <</if>>\ They lead you to Tyrae's lab, and each step has your heart whimpering in confusion and fright. You should have known that 'days' were being generous. But you still believed you had time before she decided to perform another test. //Time to do what?// You ask yourself and find there to be no answer. <<if $nour_night>>\ Entering, you find two other guards off to the side while Tyrae flits across the lab, grabbing items as if she is in a hurry. <<else>>\ Entering, you find two other guards and Nour while Tyrae flits across the lab, grabbing items as if she is in a hurry. You make a beeline towards Nour. "What are you doing here?" "They retrieved me as well," they inform you, and you wish to pounce on Tyrae. She wants Nour to watch this. To be privy to what is about to happen to you, knowing how much it will break them. This should not surprise you. Though you are the curse's target, this tower hates all houses equally, and your relationship with Nour gives them the perfect opportunity to take out not just one house but two. <</if>>\ "Hurry now," she orders, "I do not have all day." "You think I will not fight you one last time? Do you think I will just allow you to get what you want?" "Well, my little phoenix," Tyrae smirks, shaking her head as she gazes at Nour. "You are not the only one this may work on. A certain griffin has voiced their own cooperation." "What?" you question, looking from Tyrae to Nour. "When did you ever discuss this?" "I see that you have failed to discuss this with ?him. My, do you make it a habit of keeping things from one another?" "One of us do," you growl. <a data-passage="7.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"I called her to the dungeons to discuss it," Nour admits. "It was not to do something behind your back or take away choice, but to provide you with one. One you have never been allowed to make." "So we should both suffer? No! No, Nour, I will not let you do this." "Listen to me. You have the opportunity to get back all that you lost. If you do this, then who knows what that may do and what permanent damage that may leave you with?" <<if $memory >=50>>\ "You are right. I cannot disagree with that but that does not mean you should risk your own memories just to give me some kind of chance. What if I am never able to recover them because you are no longer there to pressure them to come up? What if they are just gone and I am just lucky to be able to recover some of those?" "You do not know if that is true." "And you do not know if any of that is false. You are so ready to throw yourself away for me when you have an entire kingdom that is looking for you. You have people who love you too, Nour." <<else>>\ "Nour, I do not care to receive those memories. They are nothing to me. The pain and the happiness can be forgotten if it means that I can make new ones that will replace them. I do not need the past to make me happy in the present and future." "I am not saying this simply because of the memories," they argue. "You told me that touch began to cause pain randomly, it was not planned but happened. What happens if this causes that to get worse or something else comes up that you cannot easily bypass? This effects your present!" "Am I not to die any day now?" "Stop," they plead. <</if>>\ <<if $lockN is "reserved">>\ "$name. As long as I have known you, you have been the one looking out for me. You have protected me from even myself. You barely knew me, and you were still doing that. You keep acting like I saved you when that was never true. You have always been the savior between the two of us. Every issue we encountered in our journey was figured out because of you. Let me do this one thing, and forgive me for any pain I cause." <<else>>\ "$name. As long as we have known each other, I have protected you. I have gone after those who sought to bully you. I was not only your biggest fan but also your shield. I do not say any of this to make it feel like it was a burden. It was an honor. From the moment we were reunited, I swore to keep you safe and make sure another atrocity would never touch you." "You can't promise that, Nour! No one can," you argue. "But I can do my best to make sure such a promise is kept. Please, $name. Let me be your shield." <</if>>\ [[Yes. Let them take your place.|N7.25NourMind][$memoryloss to "nour"]] [[No. Do it yourself.|N7.25PhoenixMind][$memoryloss to "phoenix"]]
"Alright," you finally say, still trying to determine if this is the right decision. No matter what Nour says, you cannot help but see mostly the negatives. Two of you with memory loss, one perhaps with no memories whatsoever. There is a chance that Tyrae will fail like she has done so many times, but it is only a chance. They waste no time in grabbing you and <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>pulling you so that your lips meet theirs.<<elseif $height is "average">>pulling you to them while tipping your chin upwards so that their lips can quickly meet yours.<<else>>pulling you close while tipping your chip upwards so their lips can reach yours. You are forced to shift to the balls of your feet, but Nour ensures you will not fall back.<</if>> The pain of their skin making contact with yours blossoms, but it is trivial compared to the pain of the kiss and what it means. The pain of their tears flowing onto your cheeks and then to your lips. The kiss is so many things at once. Raw and apologetic. Unforgiving and freeing. Selfish, and yet, not selfish enough. You want to take the poison that Tyrae will force down their throat, to greedily have it for yourself so that Nour will never forget this. They do not deserve this. [[“Thank you for everything.”|N7.25ThankYou]] [[“I will help you remember.”|N7.25HelpYou]] [[“I love you.”|N7.25LoveYou]] [[Change your mind.|N7.25ChangeMind][$memoryloss to "phoenix"]]
"Thank you for everything you ever did." "There is never a need to thank me for something I would do again and again with no amount of doubt," they tell you, kissing you one last time. <<include "N7.25Nour1">>
"When you awaken, I will be here and help you remember everything. I promise." They inhale deeply before their exhale comes out in one more deep kiss. "I have no doubts." <<include "N7.25Nour1">>
"I love you, Nouritis," you say against their lips, and you can feel them smiling widely. Chuckling as they deliver peck after peck on every corner of your lips. <<include "N7.25Nour1">>
They do not deserve this. And in that moment, you realize you will not let them do this to themselves. The sentiment is sweet and heroic, but since the beginning, this has been your issue to bear. Your eyes meet those of the guards standing behind them, and though it takes a moment, they seem to understand what you silently convey. One looks over at Tyrae, and you can only pray that she gives them some kind of signal to do as you say. Nodding to the guards, they waste no time seizing Nour and dragging them back to the far wall. "$name!" they scream, but you block them out as you turn towards an impatient appearing Tyrae. "Let us finish this." She nods to the slab, and part of you wants to fight. You want to claw at her face and then find the substance to destroy it. To rip up all her notes and burn this lab to the ground. But there is a side of you that is so immensely tired. Every part of you is ready to lay on that slab and warmly greet whatever comes next. Part of Nour's pleas make it to you. "$name, please do not do this." You clench your eyes closed, putting in even more effort to block out their voice. Tyrae starts to speak, her usual routine of describing everything she is doing so that she can later look through her notes and better replicate her discoveries. You block her voice out as well. If this works, will your entire journey mean nothing? Everything you did will be forgotten, either locked away under heaps of magic or completely gone. What will you remember? Does Tyrae have any control over that, or will random memories be plucked and discarded? Will you forget everything, including what and who you are? <<if $positive >=50>>\ There is still a chance that this will not work. In fact, there is a great chance that this may not work. All of Tyrae's other attempts have, in some way or another, failed. Whether it is because you still remember or can still uncover things that were once thought to be gone. All of this has been Tyrae trying to make her concoction work, coming out unsuccessful, and having to then go back and figure out what went wrong for next time. Who says this will not be another time? <</if>>\ "Let us commence." A cold glass rests against your lips, and for a split second, you panic before your lips part, and that metallic liquid rushes down your throat. You cough, sputtering as you typically do as it coats everything it touches. Liquid death, you are not sure why you have not yet nicknamed it that. Soon, everything becomes washed out, the colors shifting to greys, whites, and blacks until even those seem to vanish, and a burning darkness overcomes you. <a data-passage="Chapter Eight: Stranger"><img src="images/nour_ch8.png" alt="Chapter Eight: Stranger" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
Gently moving you away, Nour turns, and as if knowing that you would not allow them to go easily, the guards seize you. Is this worth remembering? Is anything that has happened worth remembering if Nour will not? "Let us commence." You watch as she raises that glass container to Nour's lips, and you know exactly what comes after. You glance away as you hear them cough and choke on the substance, their screams starting off weak before growing stronger as the pain eclipses anything they may have ever felt. "Nour," you scream in agony, knowing they probably do not hear you. If not already, then they will soon be asleep, that poison rushing through their body. Will they, too, no longer be able to feel touch, or will it only affect their mind, if even that? What if Tyrae introduced an entirely new element that may take place? The guards release you, and your feet carry you to Nour's side. Tyrae pays you no attention as she continues writing things down, glancing at Nour occasionally. "Please, Nour," you sob. You are unclear how much time passes, but finally, their eyes begin to open. "Nour?" <a data-passage="Chapter Eight: Stranger"><img src="images/nour_ch8.png" alt="Chapter Eight: Stranger" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
You look at the guards, who are ready to move towards Nour. Taking an unsteady breath, you rush forward and throw your arms around them, sobbing uncontrollably. "Nour," you whisper, ignoring the pain that shoots through you as you tighten your hold on them. That warmth is there, encompassing you as if it were the sun. You … you will miss this. [[“Thank you for everything.”|N7.25ThankYouP]] [[“I love you too.”|N7.25LoveYouToo]] [[“Find me?”|N7.25FindMe]] [[“Goodbye.”|N7.25Goodbye]]
"Thank you for everything," you tell them, squeezing one last time. <<include "N7.25Phoenix1">>
"I love you too," you tell them, squeezing one last time as your heart hammers against the confines of its cage. <<include "N7.25Phoenix1">>
"Nour," you start, trying to calm your shaky voice as you squeeze them one last time, "find me, okay?" <<include "N7.25Phoenix1">>
"Goodbye, Nour," you tell them, squeezing one last time. <<include "N7.25Phoenix1">>
You prepare to move away, but Nour's hold on you tightens. <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>Their wet cheek lies against your neck as they bury a sob in your neck, a light kiss stinging your collar bone a moment after.<<elseif $height is "average">>They bend over just enough so that your foreheads meet, and though pain blossoms at the point of connection, you ignore it. Nour gently trails a finger along your jaw and kisses the bridge of your nose.<<else>>They place their chin atop your head, a sob wracking their body before they place a light kiss upon your crown.<</if>> <<if $toxic>>\ <<if hasVisited("7.22ThankYouP")>>"Thank you as well."<<elseif hasVisited("7.22LoveYouToo")>>"I will love you even after this."<<elseif hasVisited("7.22FindMe")>>"There will be no need."<<else>>"Promise to help me remember."<</if>> A touch of confusion grips you just as a guard grabs you. At first, you believe they have grown sick of your display and wish to quicken this, but when they move you to the side, you realize you are wrong. You watch in horror as Nour approaches an impatient-looking Tyrae, nodding at her. "Nour!" you yell until your throat is raw. You continuously order them to stop, but they ignore you. Your legs grow weak as you watch them lie on the slab. Tyrae begins to talk, describing the process so that she can replicate it later when necessary. <<if $positive >=50>>\ There is still a chance that this will not work. In fact, there is a great chance that this may not work. All of Tyrae's other attempts have, in some way or another, failed. Whether it is because you still remember or can still uncover things that were once thought to be gone. All of this has been Tyrae trying to make her concoction work, coming out unsuccessful, and having to then go back and figure out what went wrong for next time. Who says this will not be another time? <</if>>\ "Let us commence." You watch as she raises that glass container to Nour's lips, and you know exactly what comes after. You glance away as you hear them cough and choke on the substance, their screams starting off weak before growing stronger as the pain eclipses anything they may have ever felt. "Why Nour," you murmur, uncaring if the guards hear you. Why did they do that? Why could they just not let you continue carrying this burden? "Nour," you scream in agony, knowing they probably do not hear you. If not already, then they will soon be asleep, that poison rushing through their body. Will they, too, no longer be able to feel touch, or will it only affect their mind, if even that? What if Tyrae introduced an entirely new element that may take place? The guards release you, and your feet carry you to Nour's side. Tyrae pays you no attention as she continues writing things down, glancing at Nour occasionally. "Please, Nour," you sob. You are unclear how much time passes, but finally, their eyes begin to open. "Nour?" <<else>>\ Nodding to the guards, they waste no time seizing Nour and dragging them back to the far wall. "$name!" they scream, but you block them out as you turn towards an impatient appearing Tyrae. "Let us finish this." She nods to the slab, and part of you wants to fight. You want to claw at her face and then find the substance to destroy it. To rip up all her notes and burn this lab to the ground. But there is a side of you that is so immensely tired. Every part of you is ready to lay on that slab and warmly greet whatever comes next. Tyrae starts to speak, her usual routine of describing everything she is doing so that she can later look through her notes and better replicate her discoveries. You block her voice out as well. If this works, will your entire journey mean nothing? Everything you did will be forgotten, either locked away under heaps of magic or completely gone. What will you remember? Does Tyrae have any control over that, or will random memories be plucked and discarded? Will you forget everything, including what and who you are? <<if $positive >=50>>\ There is still a chance that this will not work. In fact, there is a great chance that this may not work. All of Tyrae's other attempts have, in some way or another, failed. Whether it is because you still remember or can still uncover things that were once thought to be gone. All of this has been Tyrae trying to make her concoction work, coming out unsuccessful, and having to then go back and figure out what went wrong for next time. Who says this will not be another time? <</if>>\ "Let us commence." A cold glass rests against your lips, and for a split second, you panic before your lips part, and that metallic liquid rushes down your throat. You cough, sputtering as you typically do as it coats everything it touches. Liquid death, you are not sure why you have not yet nicknamed it that. Soon, everything becomes washed out, the colors shifting to greys, whites, and blacks until even those seem to vanish, and a burning darkness overcomes you. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Chapter Eight: Stranger"><img src="images/nour_ch8.png" alt="Chapter Eight: Stranger" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<set $nc_8 to true>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ Your body shakes as it feels like you have been drowning, and only now can you come up for air. Retching, you fall off a table as a puddle of oddly colored vomit splatters against the floor. Glancing away, you recoil from the taste that is now left in both your mouth and throat, wishing to lie down and ease a pounding headache. A few seconds, and though you still feel horrible, you can at least open your eyes and gaze around. The first thing you see is a strange, lab-type room with a few people gazing at you. Only one person stares at you in concern while another stares at you with genuine interest, wide-eyed with a notebook in their hands. Four others immediately remind you of guards, and though their attention is set upon you, they do not seem to care much about the happenings in the room. "Where am I?" you start, about to ask for water when the closest figure crouches down at your side. "Are you okay? Do you … do you know who I am?" You study them, but nothing comes to mind. In fact, the more you focus on trying to pick your mind for this information, the larger your headache becomes. You reel back, shaking your head as you try to motion for them to back up. "No," you finally say. "Should I?" "$name," they say, and though you would not have realized it until now, you believe that is your name. "Please. Search." "I would rather not." "And why is that?" the other one questions, their book open and ready. "A headache." The more they all stare at you, the more nervous you become. What happened? Why are you here? What is the last thing you remember? Far too scared to answer that question due to what happened last time, you look to the others to respond. <<else>>\ When Nour finally comes to, you feel a rush of relief surge through you. Part of you wants to throw yourself onto them, wrapping them in a massive hug and caring nothing for the pain you will experience soon after. But there is also the understanding that you may be hugging someone who views you as a stranger. You have no clue how Nour is feeling and how overwhelmed they may be. Your actions may just push them over the edge. "Nour?" you whisper as they look over at you. You scramble to spot any hint of recognition, even the slightest bit for you to rejoice over. But the more they peer at you with nothing more than curiosity, the more you realize that you have lost it all. "Why are you crying?" they ask. "Do you know who ?he is?" Tyrae questions, and it feels like both of you are holding your breath at the same time. Tyrae has always messed up. Something is always missing, or an ingredient that she underutilizes or oversupplies. Why will this time be any different? Or is that simply what you hope? Even if this does not work, what will this do to someone with all their memories intact? Will Nour just go through what you did in the very beginning? Nour glances back towards you, staring at you for what feels like forever before they finally shake their head in bewilderment. "Should I?" You let out a strangled sob, wanting to rip Tyrae apart and shove the concoction down her throat. But you're unable to move, to do anything more than panic as your mind struggles to grasp what they said. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "Where am I? What happened?" "First, tell me more about this headache. Are you having any other issues?" "Are you a doctor?" She rolls her eyes impatiently. "Yes." "No." The one dressed in rags says at the same time. They exchange irritated glances, telling you all you need to know about their relationship. [[Demand someone answer your questions.|N8.01DemandAnswer]] [[Answer the so-called doctor's questions first.|N8.01SoCalledDoctor]] <<else>>\ "Should I know any of you?" Nour ponders aloud, a bit more emotion appearing in both their tone and eyes as they gaze around the lab. "Do you know who Nouritis is?" Tyrae continues, ignoring you and the murderous glint in your eye. "I … it is me? Right? I think it is me. It is me … right? I … I cannot seem to remember." Panic seems to set in once they realize they fail to recall their name. They look to you. "You called me Nour. I am Nouritis, correct?" You wish to answer, to reassure them, and possibly placate all their fears. But you are unable to think anything more than the repeating line of 'she won.' Tyrae has finally done it; to make matters worse, she has succeeded with Nour. Maybe years of build-up failure would have resulted in something new for you. You could have been the catalyst to stop her all this time. Another failed experiment and with your dwindling lifespan, the one thing that caused her to break and quit. At worst, you would have lost your remaining memories. Your recollection no better than a newborn infant still trying to grasp for purchase in a world that seems so large and extraordinary. Would that not be a far more suitable way to die? An individual with frantic, wide eyes trying to glean something before the world grows cold and dark. A part of you feels like it breaks, splits right in two, and drifts off into a veil of miasma where the toxins will shortly see to its end. <a data-passage="8.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"One of you answer my questions now!" you shout. One looks too emotionally devastated to do anything of the sort, and the other looks far too jubilant and in her own little world. What could have occurred between the two to call for such opposing emotions? <<include "8.02N">>
Your eyes linger on the person who said no before flitting back to the doctor. "It feels like my head is pounding. It's debilitating. Sometimes, I can hardly focus on anything else." "And no other issues?" If you are experiencing anything more, you cannot tell, thanks to your previously mentioned debilitation. It feels like it blocks everything else, refusing to let anything else share its so-called spotlight. You shake your head while simultaneously performing a shrug. The doctor frowns, not exactly pleased by your non-committal attitude, but she maintains her professional demeanor and focuses on writing. <<include "8.02N">>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "What can you remember?" the blonde-haired person questions, leaning forward and causing you to pull away. The movement hurts them, their face falling even more—if such a thing is possible. You want to blurt out nothing but the simple truth is that the implications of that fact terrify you. You can recall your name, the pivotal points of who you are, and what makes you … well, you. But there is little else. You can't recall the name of your parents, how or where you were raised, what happened yesterday, or even what happened a year before that. But then there are things you know that you're not quite sure how. Like the fact that you are a phaizarn phoenix, words that shape up who you are at your core but feel oddly hollow. Why are some details coming to you over others? "Very little. Whenever I attempt to think, it feels like a block appears, and my head begins to pulse." The person from before stares at you blankly, or at least their eyes are on you. Their gaze is heavy and travels past you, tears beginning to build in their eyes. "Hmm," the doctor hums, twirling her writing utensil around, seeming to be stuck in deep thought. Before you can question that further, another headache slams into you, bringing you to your knees. "$name?" the blonde-haired person shouts, oddly trying to console you without touching you. "What is happening to me?" you whisper. They trip over their words, their mouth moving, but you never receive an answer. <a data-passage="8.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if $force >=5>>\ Energy fuels you as you launch yourself at Tyrae, caring little for your audience. "Get control of yourself, $name," Tyrae shouts, attempting to fight you off. You shove the pain of touching her away, the burning and icy sensations that clash, as your brain sends out warning bells telling you that it will only get worse as you prolong the connection. All of that is pushed to the side as you continue to grapple with her, your fingers digging into her neck as she frantically tries to push you away. A sudden blood-lust enters your system and fuels you to continue. A blood-lust that is revealed and quenched all at the same time as guards lift you away from her. You kick and scream, shouting for Tyrae to meet justice. "Take the animal to their room," Tyrae orders. Your eyes widen when you realize that Nour will not be joining you. They glance at you with concern but stay where they are, and Tyrae never commands them to join you. "Nour!" you shout just as you are hauled out of the room, the door closing with a resounding slam. It takes only a few more minutes before the fight is lost from your bones. You slump from a mix of pain and loss of energy, your vision going in and out as your skin feels like it is resilient ice set on fire. You are not entirely sure when they release you. One minute, you are being hauled down the halls, and the next, you are lying on the floor of your room. Sitting up, you put your back to the closed door. Staring at the bed but finding your mind void of all thought save for one. <<elseif $charisma >=5>>\ "Nour," you attempt. "Just focus and think. Remember when we danced in that ball that your father put on? Or how we sat on the mesa and watched the sunset?<<if $nour_night>> Do you remember last night?" You notice Tyrae's eyes light up, and though you yearn to confront her, you push her away and focus on Nour.<</if>> Their face is blank, as much as a resounding no as them actually saying it. "Think," you urge. "You are not even -" You pause, frowning as you find that you echo Nour. How many times did they similarly urge you? Despite how much you asked them to stop or told them there was nothing there. It seems the two of you have switched spots, an understanding that you would have been okay with never experiencing. Between Nour's empty glances and Tyrae's malevolent grin, you can no longer take it and go. If anyone says anything, you fail to hear them as the door slams closed behind you, and you continue numbly. The walk to your room is done with a blank mind and blurry eyes. Sometimes, you end up straying too close to the walls, stumbling, and needing them for support. Sometimes, you take the wrong turn and must turn back, using your mind for navigation reasons alone. When you finally make it, you sit with your back to the closed door. Staring at the bed but finding your mind void of all thought save for one. <<else>>\ Staring at a spot between Tyrae and Nour, you constantly rotate the revelations through your mind. All of the ways you feel like you have just been deemed the sole loser of this endeavor. And perhaps that was the point in the end. No matter how hard you fight and hope, you will never be the winner. You may hold that possibility in your hand for a moment, but it, like any light, will one day die. Not knowing what else to do. You turn and head out of the lab. Away from the victorious Tyrae and bewildered but, in a way, free, Nour. If anyone says anything, you fail to hear them as the door slams closed behind you, and you continue numbly. The walk to your room is done with a blank mind and blurry eyes. Sometimes, you end up straying too close to the walls, stumbling, and needing them for support. Sometimes, you take the wrong turn and must turn back, using your mind for navigation reasons alone. When you finally make it, you sit with your back to the closed door. Staring at the bed but finding your mind void of all thought save for one. <</if>>\ She won. <a data-passage="8.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"You will be kept under observation," the so-called doctor informs, pulling your attention from the still-tormented person kneeling before you. "Nour. You will report any changes to me." That seems to snap the blo-Nour out of whatever trance-like state they had entered. Pure rage crosses their face as they stand, jerking around to face the doctor and eliminating the short amount of distance between them. You gasp as they grab the woman's throat, the guards instantly moving in, but she stops them with a wave of her hand. "Do I look like one of your cronies? Do you really think I will help you with any of this?" "Yes," she chuckles. "Because I think you will remember who can be of aid and who is just here because they were extra baggage. They do say that distance makes the heart grow fonder. Would you like to test that?" They release her, shoving her backward into a counter before turning and heading towards the door. "Come on, $name. We should leave the //doctor// to her findings." You find their entire exchange peculiar; nothing enlightening about it nor anything you find that may aid you in your quest to decipher the events from earlier. Following Nour, you allow them to guide you down one hall after another, pondering what every door or parallel hallway may lead. What even is this place? It is far too cold to think that you, as a phoenix, belong. <a data-passage="8.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ Only when you walk into a room and Nour closes the door do they seem to deflate. Their back slamming into the door as they slide to the floor. Their face conveys nothing but sheer agony, and each time they breathe, it looks as if they have trouble doing so. "Are you okay?" you question, wondering if you can help them somehow. The room, though decently large, feels stifling. A singular window rests on a far wall and seems to act more as decoration than something created for practicality. When they do not answer, you surmise that shifting their attention could be beneficial. "Is … is this your room?" Nour now lets out a sardonic laugh that continues for some time and causes you to shift uncomfortably. It turns hysterical as they run their hands through unkempt, greasy hair. <<if hasVisited("N7.25ChangeMind")>>"I was going to take this burden from you," they finally say between fits. "I was going to make sure you never went through this again and you refused to let me. And now ... Now I have to deal with the consequences. I do not know what to do, $name."<<else>>"I cannot believe you wanted this," they finally say between fits. "You wanted this, and now you got it, and I have to deal with the consequences."<</if>> You take a step back, mainly due to their current delirium. You can see the distant look in their eye, how their forehead begins to perspire, a slight twitch that will enter and leave their body at random intervals. <a data-passage="8.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ A knock at the door causes you to shoot up and move, opening it to see Nour with a timid smile decorating their features. "I wished to check in on you." "I suppose Tyrae is done questioning you?" You do not bother hiding the detest from your voice. Shifting to the side, you allow them to enter. "I answered what I could, which is not much. She only told me to tell her if anything changes." "You should lie to her." They sigh. "I do not think that to be wise. Especially if lying may harm me in getting better." You would agree, but Tyrae does not care about helping Nour, only ensuring this is not a fluke. "You have the luxury of forgetting; I do not." Growling lowly, you shake your head as you walk towards the bed. "I sound so much like you that it is starting to annoy me." "Is that so bad?" they laugh. [[“You did not have to hear yourself.”|N8.04HearYourself]] [[“It means I see more of your perspective.”|N8.04YourPerspective]] <</if>>\
"You did not have to hear yourself every time you pushed me to recall something I found nigh impossible." <<include "8.05N">>
"It means that I am learning more of your perspective." "And you do not wish for that?" "It is not that I do not appreciate better understanding concerning why you behaved the way you did. But I also could have done without it." <<include "8.05N">>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "No." They shake their head, finally seeming to calm down. "I am sorry. That is not fair, nor is it correct. I just feel lost. Like I just keep getting my heart ripped out over and over again. An entire crowd enters a fray, but I am the only one who walks out with any bruises to speak of." "Did I do something?" you question, sitting across from them on the floor. "You made an impossible decision. Only, I am not sure if it was quite so impossible for you to make." There is a pregnant pause, filled with nothing but the sound of the wind waking up outside and an awkward tension building within you as Nour stares on. "Tell me," they finally say, the interruption causing you to jump. "When you look at me, do you remember anything?" You begin to shake your head, annoyed that once again you are posed with this question. "No," Nour interrupts, "just look at me. I am not speaking of memories. I am speaking of feelings and just … I do not know. I am speaking of anything." You do as they say because even you are enticed by the idea of dredging up some shrouded truth not entirely reliant on memory. [[You feel feelings of safety.|N8.05FeelingsOfSafety]] [[You feel feelings of lost.|N8.05FeelingsOfLost]] [[You just … feel.|N8.05JustFeel]] <<else>>\ "Tyrae told me very little. I was hoping you could clue me into who I am. And how this happened to me." "Would you believe me if I said you chose this path?" "Maybe. It depends on why." <<if $lockN is "protective">>\ "Because you find it impossible not to place yourself in front of others and behave as a sacrificial dove." "Who did I save?" "Me." They pause, taking a seat on your ottoman as they mull over your words. "But you would have rather me stay my hand? Let you go through whatever this is?" "Nour," you sigh, approaching but not wishing to get too close. This is a lot, and even though it feels more like a distant memory, you can remember how difficult it was to maneuver your feelings. "I have been playing this role for the better part of my life. If anybody should have gone through something that may be permanent, it should have been me." [[“Yes. You did not deserve this.”|N8.05DeserveThis]] [[“You forget yourself.”|N8.05ForgetYourself]] [[“You were selfish.”|N8.05Selfish]] <<else>>\ "You wished to play hero. Claiming that after all this time, it was always me saving you and that for once, you wanted to be the one who helped me. You asked me to forgive you for any pain that will be caused." "And?" "And what?" "Will you?" At that exact moment, you almost forget that they have lost their memory. The golden eyes you stare into are the same ones that asked you to stand aside. You fight a headache, waving away their question. You are conflicted. Part of you understanding why Nour did what they did, but so much of you feels anger at Nour taking what you consider to be the easy way out of this. <<if $toxic is false>>You agreed to this so why are you so upset with them, if anything that anger should be saved entirely for yourself.<</if>> <<include "8.06N">> <</if>>\ <</if>>\
There is something about them that just makes you feel safe. Even when you were frightened by their behavior, unsure what they would do, some part of you wished to remain calm and remind you that this person is not your enemy. "You make me feel safe. Or at least something is telling me that I do not need to fret for my life around you." They nod. "I will not hurt you. Ever." <<include "8.06N">>
The answer you arrive at is strange, one that you cannot actually put into words as much as a feeling. It reminds you of walking around a maze, knowing you will never find the exit or entrance again. A sense of such lost that you have moved on from the conception that screaming to the ether will provide answers or aid. "Would it make sense if I said you invoke an odd feeling of lost?" "Odd, no. The -" They sigh and shake their head, cutting off their sentence. "No. It does not sound odd." You want them to continue, to explain why that does not surprise them. But, you consider that perhaps that is a question for another day. <<include "8.06N">>
A certain feeling does not seem to exist. It is more a jumble of them that causes you to feel claustrophobic, banging on the door to be let out. They blot out the sun and cut off air circulation, yet this overwhelming presence does not destroy you. Shaking your head, you shrug, an action you seem to be doing so much of nowadays. "I do not know what I feel. There are a lot of feelings, and each of them seems to meld with another, so any proper words to describe them escape me." "So hardly anything has changed," they laugh, no amount of joy found amidst such sound. <<include "8.06N">>
"Yes!" you say aggravatingly. "You did not deserve any of this." "And you did?" "No. None of us deserve to be here, but again, I have been doing this since Tyrae brought me here. I understand that you believed you were just doing something right for me. That in my final moments, you were allowing me to remember at least some of the happier moments. But you should not have done it. It should not have even been something you considered and brought up.<<if $toxic is false>> And I ... I should have never agreed to it.<</if>>" "What do you mean final moments?" You fight a headache, waving away their sentence. Not now. You cannot think about your death at this exact moment. <<if $art >=10>><a data-passage="N8.05Art"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<elseif $nour_letter>><a data-passage="N8.05Letter"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="8.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>
"You continue to forget yourself. Forget who you are and what you are meant to become. Now, you have simply just made it literal. What happens when you leave here and you return to your family? To your kingdom?" "My kingdom," they mumble, their brow narrowing in what you can only describe as distraught. "Yes, your kingdom. You are heir to the griffin throne, but here you are, trying to save someone past saving.<<if $toxic is false>> And I ... I stupidly agreed to it.<</if>>" They frown. "What do you mean past saving?" You fight a headache, waving away their sentence. You are conflicted. Part of you understand why Nour did what they did, but so much of you feel angry at Nour taking what you consider the easy way out of this. <<if $art >=10>><a data-passage="N8.05Art"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<elseif $nour_letter>><a data-passage="N8.05Letter"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="8.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>
"I think what you did was selfish," you admit. It has been a thought existing at the forefront of your mind since Nour laid on the slab and gave Tyrae the go-ahead. <<if $toxic is false>>You are not idiotic and yet, you are. You agreed to this. You let them go in front of Tyrae and take what was always meant to be for you. Call it fear, a moment of weakness or doubt. It did not matter. All of the blame could not be placed solely on Nour's shoulder, even though they were the best target for your anger and fear.<<else>>You are not idiotic. You know Nour did it believing that they were saving you from once again forgetting everything you went through. But you consider they also did it because they did not want to suffer the true emotions of losing you once you died. They did not want to face those memories, so they decided to play the role of hypocrite, abandoning the past and using you as the reason.<</if>> "You understand I cannot argue with you. I do not remember why I did it." "Convenient. Can you see what I mean?" "I am sure if I took your place, I had only the best intentions." "I agree," you snort. "But I have also learned so much about you, and you are not without your flaws, just like any other. Your heart is filled with good intentions that do not always play out as such." "An apology …" they start, waiting for you to answer. You fight a headache, waving away their sentence. You are conflicted. Part of you understand why Nour did what they did, but so much of you feel angry at Nour taking what you consider the easy way out of this. <<if $art >=10>><a data-passage="N8.05Art"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<elseif $nour_letter>><a data-passage="N8.05Letter"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="8.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>
Your silence prolongs, and not knowing what else to say or do, Nour's eyes begin to wander. You watch as your sketchbook grabs their attention, and they pull it from its resting spot. They flip through it, and part of you pray it will help. "You did all of these?" "Yes," you answer, looming closer to see which drawing they are currently looking at. It is a drawing of the twins. "Do you remember either of them?" "No," they admit, shaking their head as they flip to the next, this time of Mikitas. They tap the page but sigh as if thinking is painful. You suppose you are the best person to sympathize with such a thing. "Her … I feel like I should know who she is. <<if $injured_mikitas>>Did something happen to her?<<else>>Is she my mother?<</if>>" <<if $injured_mikitas>>\ You nod. "She was badly injured not too long ago." "What happened to her?" "She was fulfilling her duty." They peer at you oddly before glancing back at the drawing. Gathering all the sheets, they pass them to you. "I should not have just flipped through it without asking." <<else>>\ "No. She is one of your guards." <<if hasVisited("N8.05ForgetYourself")>>"Right. How many personal guards do I have?" Though you have already told them some information, you are unsure if that was wise and if more information is safe.<<else>>"My guard? Why do I need a guard, multiple of them from what it sounds like."<</if>> Will information do their head in? Cause pain and send them down a road that is so similar to yours? They do not have to worry about dying, but there may be other issues that spring up. "I -" "It is fine," Nour tells you. "None of it will matter anyway, right? Not like I will remember." They gather the sheets and pass them to you. <</if>>\ "No," you sigh, attempting to smile as you move away, "you should keep them. You wanted to before … before everything happened." They nod, and curiosity steals their attention as they go back to looking through them. They stop on the sketches of them, their eyes going from you to the works of art. <a data-passage="8.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Your silence prolongs, and not knowing what else to say or do, Nour's eyes begin to wander. You watch as they go from one corner of the room to the other, approaching your dresser where the hourglass and a piece of paper sit. Your heart pauses as they pick it up, opening it curiously, and you recall the letter you wrote. Funny, you wrote it for yourself, hoping that it would remind or aid you. "Is this for me?" Nour asks, their brow creasing. "I … yes." "You knew what was going to happen to me?" "More like I wrote it for myself, but I did it in such a way that it could be for either of us." You watch as they retake their previous seat, their eyes skimming over the words you wrote. You hardly recall all that you wrote about, but you can only pray that it will stir some memory. When they finish, they sigh sadly and place the paper down beside them. "I am sorry. I just … I do not remember. But I do trust you, more than I did before. You truly cared for them … me …" "I still do." <a data-passage="8.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">> "How long have we known each other?" They suck in a breath, pausing before finally answering. "Would you believe me if I say only a month or so?" A month? You would have thought it to be something far longer. Nour seems to gain more control of themselves as they get to their feet and then gesture around. "Yes, to your earlier question. This is my room." Answers, finally. <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAmI")>>“Who am I to you?”<<else>>[[“Who am I to you?”|N8.06WhoAmI]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoDoctor")>>“Who is the doctor?”<<else>>[[“Who is the doctor?”|N8.06WhoDoctor]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAreYou")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|N8.06WhoAreYou]]<</if>> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("N8.05Art")>>"I have a feeling that you lost someone very dear to you." You hum, unable to say much else. "I am not this person. I do not know this person." You laugh, unable to keep the depressing note from your voice as you replay their words. Oh, so that is what you sound like.<<elseif hasVisited("N8.05Letter")>>"I cannot apologize enough, but I am not this person. I do not know this person." You laugh, unable to keep the depressing note from your voice as you replay their words. Oh, so that is what you sound like.<<else>>"Look, I do not know what came between us, but I am not that person. I do not know that person." You laugh, unable to keep the depressing note from your voice as you replay their words.<</if>> "I said the same thing to you so many times, and you never understood. Or maybe you did; you just refused to face what it may mean for … for us." "Correct me if I am wrong. But it sounds like I was more of an issue for you." "No," you admit. "But I would not say you were an easy walk in the park." You attempt to laugh, but the truth is, such a sound is hard to produce. You never thought you would be able to say that you remember more than Nour, and now here you are. "You should sleep," you tell them, getting to your feet. "Maybe something will come to you when you wake up." "And where is my room?" [[Let them take yours.|N8.06TakeYours][$nourstay to true]] [[Tell them to ask the guards.|N8.06AskGuards]] <</if>>\
"And then, who am I to you?" "My friend." "But we have only known each other for so little time? Surely, I must not mean that much to you." "Do not demote yourself. You mean more to me than a lot of things." "We must have been very close?" They chuckle, closing their eyes for a moment. "I would have risked the wrath of Sun himself to simply see you smile." The declaration catches you off guard, your eyes widening as you stare at the person still trying to control themselves. You are slowly beginning to understand how they may feel. The idea of losing one you care for so intensely. To be stripped from the mind and reduced to a mere stranger while you pertain the memories of the two of you being so much more. <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAmI")>>“Who am I to you?”<<else>>[[“Who am I to you?”|N8.06WhoAmI]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoDoctor")>>“Who is the doctor?”<<else>>[[“Who is the doctor?”|N8.06WhoDoctor]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAreYou")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|N8.06WhoAreYou]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAmI", "N8.06WhoDoctor", "N8.06WhoAreYou")>>[[“One last question.”|N8.06MPCont1]]<</if>>
"Who is the doctor?" "Doctor Tyrae?" they question. The words springing off their tongue sounding like they are coated in poison. "She is here to understand and aid." "Earlier, you said she was not a doctor." "She hardly is," they mumble. "But that is from my experience. For you, she is the closest thing you will find here. But you must understand that she is not your ally." "What if she said the same about you?" "I will not try and coerce you into believing me. Ironically, this stubborn head of mine has now learned that lesson. But I will say this. I only care about your safety and happiness. She only cares for her own goals." <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAmI")>>“Who am I to you?”<<else>>[[“Who am I to you?”|N8.06WhoAmI]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoDoctor")>>“Who is the doctor?”<<else>>[[“Who is the doctor?”|N8.06WhoDoctor]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAreYou")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|N8.06WhoAreYou]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAmI", "N8.06WhoDoctor", "N8.06WhoAreYou")>>[[“One last question.”|N8.06MPCont1]]<</if>>
"And who are you?" "I told you. I am your friend." "No. I know that. I know your name and that the two of us are friends, but that does not tell me who //you// are." "What do you wish?" they snort. "For me to give you a brief synopsis of my history?" "I believe we have time. Don't you?" They hum in what you surmise is disinterest. "Perhaps later." <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAmI")>>“Who am I to you?”<<else>>[[“Who am I to you?”|N8.06WhoAmI]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoDoctor")>>“Who is the doctor?”<<else>>[[“Who is the doctor?”|N8.06WhoDoctor]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAreYou")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|N8.06WhoAreYou]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N8.06WhoAmI", "N8.06WhoDoctor", "N8.06WhoAreYou")>>[[“One last question.”|N8.06MPCont1]]<</if>>
You have only one other question you wish to ask. One that grabbed your attention when Nour first said it, but you decided to wait before probing them for a meaning. "Earlier, when I asked about the doctor, you said you have finally learned a lesson. What lesson?" "I … I was told by someone very important to me that I had a problem living in and accepting the present. And, foolishly, I did not listen to ?him. At first, I thought ?he <<verb "was">> wrong. I chalked it up to believing that ?he just did not understand because ?he never had to experience what I did. It took …" Nour pauses, running their hand across their face. When they finally pull their hands away, you can see their skin glistening from cleaned-up tears, their sclera turning red along the edges. "It took a horrible event to realize that ?he <<verb "was">> correct. I should have - Sorry," they chuckle. "It does not matter. Empty platitudes will do nothing." "Perhaps you can tell ?him what you are telling me. Perhaps it is not as late as you believe." "And what if it is too late?" [[“It is never too late.”|N8.06NeverTooLate]] [[“What would you want?”|N8.06WouldYouWant]] [[“Does that change what you would say?”|N8.06ChangeWhatYouWouldSay]]
"I do not believe that it is ever too late. There is always time to fix mistakes and promise to do better." "That is a nice sentiment," they chuckle, "but even you must admit there is much more to it." "Like what?" "Like fear. What if you seek forgiveness but do not receive it? I am not too proud or stupid to say that I have not messed up multiple times." "Then that is simply something you must also be okay with. But at least you told your truth and even learned from it. That does not sound like a waste to me." They do not answer, turning their back to you as they motion to the room. <<include "N8.06MPCont2">>
"Well, then ask yourself this. If positions were different, how would you feel about not knowing what you have said to me?" "A good question," they hum. "I suppose I would want to know because I would be open to forgiveness, especially with ?him." "And do you not think ?he would grant you the same courtesy?" They do not answer this time, but you do not believe a response is needed. <<include "N8.06MPCont2">>
"Well," you sing, wincing as you feel pain blossoming in your chest. "Does that change what you would say?" Nour finds themselves silent, staring at you as they consider your words. "No. I suppose it would not. In the end, ?he <<verb "was">> right and deserves me telling ?him such. Deserves my apology. I have no idea what I had. The gift I was given by High God Sun until it was ripped from me a second time." "Now you just need to tell ?him that," you snicker, a genuine smile spreading across your face despite the pain radiating from your chest. They do not answer, turning their back to you as they motion to the room. <<include "N8.06MPCont2">>
"You should sleep. Maybe when you wake up, you will not only feel better but things may become clearer." "And where is my room?" "You can take this one. I will be fine." "No. Nour, this is your room." "Trust me, I will not be getting much sleep tonight. Please, take it. If I do need to rest, there are a ton of other rooms that I can take." "Are you sure?" "Positive." [[“Can you stay with me?”|N8.06MyHeadHurtsOmg][$nourstay to true]] [[“Okay.”|N8.06LikeThisIsALotNoLie]]
"Nour." "Yes?" they ask as they get to their feet, stretching as they start to walk towards the door while also waiting to hear what you have to say. "Would it be too much to ask for you to stay with me? Just -" Your voice breaks as you find coming up with an excuse harder than originally believed. "There is no need. If you feel more comfortable with me staying beside you then I am happy to do it." You are thankful to hear that, especially since you still have not yet found a suitable enough reason. Something about Nour just brings you comfort. With the guards and the doctor, they all seem at the very most uncaring, at the very least, hostile. But Nour is the only figure that presents positive feelings. You do not know them, but something deep tells you that you did. And you will have to trust that your past relationship is one of mutual feelings. <a data-passage="8.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Okay. But tell me if you change your mind." "I will." Standing, Nour walks to the door and simply leaves. They speak no other words to you and does not even give you one last glance before closing the door behind them. Friends. You were friends for at least a month. The two of you must have been joined at the hip for them to feel such sorrow. Or perhaps your empathy levels are also experiencing issues. You can recall no friends or family, so you would not know precisely what feelings Nour are going through. Either way, you believe their advice about getting some sleep is wise. You rest your head on a pillow that seems to shift to fit your body perfectly. And you then close your eyes. <a data-passage="8.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You can take this one." "Not if it is your room. I can find mine. I do have one, right?" "Just take this. I will not be getting much sleep tonight anyway. If I do need to rest, there are a ton of other rooms that I can take. I know my way around better than you." "Are you sure?" "Positive." You head towards the door, believing it wiser to let them be alone to sleep. "This may be an odd request, but will you stay?" You turn to look at them, and they turn away shyly. "I just do not trust the others. Not like I trust you anyway." Fighting back a smile, you nod. You take up a spot on the ottoman, switching places with Nour as they head to the bed. Grabbing one of the books you keep in your room for quiet moments like this, you get comfortable, doubting you will be reading much of anything. <a data-passage="8.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"One of the guards will know." They nod, shifting uncomfortably before taking a step towards the door. "I suppose I will go. Allow you to rest as well." What is there to say to someone who no longer remembers you? What do you admit? What do you keep to yourself? And how much of this was the same thoughts that kept Nour up at night? <<include "8.07N">>
<img src="images/divider.png"> You don't know how much time has passed, if any. All you are sure of is that you want to scream. It feels like your head is boiling, <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>something pushes on the lobes of your brain as if poking at them slowly and then once discovering how squishy it is, kneading its finger in as deep and as painful as possible.<<else>>pictures flash through of memories you have recovered and those you are unsure about. All of them unbearable.<</if>> You grunt, wishing to knock your head into something as if that shock of pain will dim this one. Finally, you can take no more, and you scream, you scream and shout for help just as an electric current speeds through your body, and all goes dark. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ It is déjà vu. You wake up on the same slab as yesterday, a crick forming in both your neck and what feels like your mid-back. "Feeling better?" Glancing to the side, you find the doctor busy at her desk, writing something hastily while glancing back at an open notebook. "What happened?" "First, tell me if you have any memories stretching farther than yesterday?" Believing her question pertains to yours, you do as she says, trying to stretch yourself back to the past. But there is nothing there. A wall separates all those years from yesterday when you initially awoke. "No." "Who is Nour?" "They told me we were friends and had known each other for a month. <<if $nourstay>>Where are they?<<else>>Is that true<</if>>?" <<if $nourstay>>"I sent them away after bringing you here. This lab is not a waiting room." You nod in understanding; that makes sense.<<else>>"Yes," she leans in, "and does that bring up any further memory concerning them?" You shake your head.<</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ You don't even need to open your eyes to know exactly where you are. You want to roar, but the fire in your belly is snuffed out by the understanding that these are your end days. Shifting, you feel a crick forming in both your neck and what feels like your mid-back. "Feeling better?" You scowl at the voice, easily finding Tyrae sitting at her desk, writing something hastily while glancing back at an open notebook. "I will feel better when I never have to wake up in this room again." "A few more days, you will see that wish come true. Only you will be waking up in the afterlife." [[“I know.”|N8.07IKnow]] [[“What else is new?”|N8.07ElseIsNew]] [[“You think that scares me?”|N8.07ScaresMe]] <</if>>\
"Yes, I know." "Is that it? You know." "Yes," you snort. "It is something that you seem to constantly remind me of. Why be shocked when it seems that I have accepted it?" "And you are fine leaving your griffin heir behind? Confused and all alone with no memory of you?" <<include "8.08N">>
"What else is new?" She opens and closes her mouth, resembling that of a stupid fish who has found its way out of the water with no intention of returning and, therefore, unaware of its own impending demise. "But, Nour -" <<include "8.08N">>
"You think that scares me? Or that death is something that I fear?" She remains quiet, whether from no longer caring to hold this conversation with you or because you stumped her, but you pray for it to be the latter. "You leave now and will be sequestered from Nour's memory. There will be no last-ditch effort." <<include "8.08N">>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "Right. What happened to you will continue, but I am trying to find a solution or a way to at least slow it." "And it is?" "You are dying." For some reason, the news does not exactly hit you as surprising or as something that should cause you to break down. Somewhere deep, possibly hidden in that veil of fog, is the understanding that you have been suffering from this for a long time. "You do not look surprised." "I feel this is not the first time you told me such news." "You would be correct." "How long?" Sighing, she closes her eyes and runs her fingers through her hair. "Less than a week. I cannot give you anything more than that." [[Laugh. “So a few days.”|N8.08FewDays]] [[“Oh that is … close.”|N8.08ThatIsClose]] [[“I see.”|N8.08ImSleepyUgh]] <<else>>\ "Perhaps in the coming days, you will find a far more suitable reason to get me to change my mind. To spite you, I would end myself." That at least seems to get her riled up as she surges to her feet and stalks toward you. As far as you can recall, you have seen only a handful of emotions from Tyrae. Mainly, she is this composed creature of intellect and discovery. Nothing has ever moved her besides her findings and the constant drive to uncover more. You have seen irritation, bewilderment, and delight. But never genuine anger. She seizes your wrist, and you reck it away, caring little for the scratches her nails leave against your skin. Nor do you care for the painful burning sensation that touch still causes. Such pain has become minimal in the grand scope of all the other pain and loss you are experiencing. "My entire life has been accepting things that I have no control over; death is just one of them. It is tickling that after this long and arduous road, this is where it will end. With you wanting to force life upon me but death refusing to release its hold." The words land with the impact you wish but also land upon your heart with a sickening crunch. If you had to name one time that you felt in control of your own decisions, you would come up with either a paltry list of asinine things or nothing at all. Always another. Always a road you do not wish to walk. There is a road now. One last road that opens up, warning you that there is no way back. But that road sets your heart thundering down it with a thousand questions and fears, of excuses and complaints. At the end you know what rests there. Conclusion. "Be out of my sight." Gladly. You turn. "And $name." You pause, though your feet encourage you to continue. "You seem to doubt my abilities. I am kreol, I have ways of extending your life, even if not by natural means. You should pray tonight. Pray to Sun that I succeed in finding some natural remedy, for your sake." <a data-passage="8.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
You can't help but laugh at the news. Since waking up, very few things have seemed positive compared to the never-ending negatives you are experiencing. And the list just got longer. "So just a few days, then." <<include "8.08NMPTyrae">>
"Oh," you voice quietly, "that is … that is hardly any time at all. Huh?" <<include "8.08NMPTyrae">>
You remain quiet, mulling the news over in your head. Watching as it tumbles down a short hill, only for you to reset it and watch it come back down. "I see." The words feel foreign, as if your tongue has decided to form those words independently since you are incapable of such action. <<include "8.08NMPTyrae">>
"Again. I am trying to find a solution." "And how close are you to doing that?" "Too far to be of any comfort." She truly looks saddened by the news, a comfort at least. "Does Nour know?" "Yes. But I do not know if they know how much time you have left." You nod. You should probably go and tell them. It seems like the right thing to do, especially if the two of you were … are, friends. <a data-passage="8.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Heading down the hall, you find yourself coming across the study. Usually, you would keep going, but a glance within, and you spot Nour. They flip through some of the books, placing them back before picking up another and repeating the previously mentioned act. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "Nour, it is good that I found you," you start, trying to figure out how to word this. Should you ease them into it? Just tell them and be done with it? You have never had to tell another that you are dying. "Is everything okay? What did Tyrae say?" "She told me something. Told me something important. Perhaps you should come sit down with me." Upon saying as much, you take a seat in the closest table, finding your palms are beginning to sweat despite the temperature. They frown but do as you say. Less than a week, a few days, she had said. What constitutes as a 'few?' Will it be two days from now or three? Is your escalating sickness the best way for you to figure it out? If that is anything to go by then you would estimate three, four at the very most. You choke on that thought, gasping as that realization feels like it is sitting opposite of you, not Nour. You may very well be dead in three or four days. You suppose having no memories is a blessing. Very little to miss and regret, but then there are all those questions. Questions of your past relationships and accomplishments. What did you do with your life? Would the true version of you? The one that remembers it all be proud or look upon your existence in shame? "$name," Nour whispers, their voice soft enough to pull you from your thoughts. "Before I tell you, can you promise me one thing?" Raising a skeptical eyebrow, they nod. "Tell that person you told me about earlier how you feel. Okay?" <<else>>\ "None to your liking?" you inquire as you enter, taking the first seat you come across. They glance back at you with a smile that causes you to pause. It feels like it has been so long since you last saw Nour smile. <<if $nour_night is false>>Was the last time when you were still making your way across the snowy landscape? Before everything began to unravel? To see such a genuine smile on their face now. Here, of all places …<<else>>You are more than sure that the last time was just a day or two ago. When you and Nour shared that special night together. Why does it feel so distant? Out of reach along with mind.<</if>> Perhaps this all will end well. With Nour's memories wiped, they will not need to go after those medicinal plants. Their body will have to work through the withdrawal, but you doubt Xeno will tell them why they are feeling this way. The answer will be that they are just sick, maybe due to whatever Tyrae gave them. Hardly a lie when they will probably feel some after-effects. They will not remember that their sister saddled them with a burden, or that they once felt odd in their skin. And, though it hurts, they will not remember you. Nor the many years they sat in agonizing silence pertaining to news of you. They can lead their people. They will love themselves. They will be healthy. Is that not all you can ever wish for them? "I have never been a fan of books, but I suppose you already know that about me." Your attention slowly returns. "Believe it or not, I do not know everything about you." "I knew more than you?" "No," you answer honestly. "It is more like you had preconceived beliefs of who I was. Childhood hobbies and likes and dislikes that you believed would be with me a decade later." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "Is this about you dying?" "You already know?" "Yes. What else did Tyrae say? Anything?" "Only that she is doing all that she can to find a solution." "You cannot believe what she says, $name. Anything she is creating will be worse than death." "Why would she want to hurt me? I have done nothing to her. She hardly knows me." Nour sighs, firmly nodding as they grab a chair and turn it towards you, leaning in just enough but still providing you with enough room to escape. "$name, I have a confession to make. One where, if you had your memories you would probably scream at me for yet again not listening to you." You shift, an action that they catch but can do nothing more than summon a doleful grin. "What is it?" "I lied to you. I lied about being here. This tower, it is only my second time being here. The first was to save you from it." "What are you saying," you question and from there, Nour explains all that has become of you since coming back into your life a month ago. You sit in silence, listening, hardly able to think of anything other than their words. Tyrae has done this before, has never quite stopped doing it. Only, after years of failing, she has finally gotten it. A concoction that erases all memories and leaves a person only with their memory and basic understandings of the world. "I should not have," they nod once they finish up the recount. "But it seemed evil to tell you all of this when we still had yet to save you from your impending death. Not only that but I promised that we would and now we find ourselves trapped here. I did not want you to live out your last few days depressed and defeated. I believed it better this way." [[“And there lies the problem.”|N8.10LiesTheProblem]] [[“That was not your call.”|N8.10NotYourCall]] [[“I understand.”|N8.10IUnderstand]] [[“What made you come clean?”|N8.10WhatCameClean]] <<else>>\ "And I assume you set me straight." "I tried," you chuckle, "but you are highly stubborn." They chuckle; perhaps that is a trait they have already learned about themselves. "Anything else I should know?" "Of your personality? Life? What? You have to understand I only know so much. I have been living with what you are going through since I found myself in this tower." They pause, abandoning the books and sitting across from you. "There is one thing I am really curious about. It has been on my mind ever since we first spoke to one another. Is there … did we have something?" You remain silent as Nour continues to explain themselves. "I am sorry if this sounds weird or out of line. Or if it makes you uncomfortable. I just feel like there may have been something. How you look at me makes me think I may have done something horrendously stupid, or you feel something for me." [[“A bit of both.”|N8.10BitOfBoth]] [[“And if I said yes?”|N8.10IfISaidYes]] [[“It's complicated.”|N8.10ComplicatedAintItAlways]] <</if>>\
"And there lies the problem, Nour. Just because you believe it better does not make it true. You cannot make decisions for me all due to what you believe is best. You have never been in this position, never had your memories stripped. How would you know what is best here?" "I know," they say in defeat. "I know. I should have told you immediately." "Or at least offered me a choice in whether I wished to know." "Or that. I am still trying to save you. Still failing." <<include "8.11N">>
"That was not your call to make, though." "No, I understand, and I realize that. I can give you every excuse I have, but it will not change that I took yet another choice from you." You nod, releasing an unsteady breath. "It sounds like we have been battling this theme for a while." <<include "8.11N">>
"I understand." "Though I am glad to hear that, it still does not make my actions right. At the very least, I should have given you the choice instead of taking it again." "I am at least glad to hear that you straightened it. It sounds like we have been battling this theme for a while." <<include "8.11N">>
"What made you tell me the truth?" "The knowledge that I was yet again going against your wishes. You have always been right; even if I believe my way will save you from heartache, it is not my place. I battled at first, and you can obviously see which side won out, but every minute after, it gnawed at me. I can only apologize and continue to try and change." "It sounds like we have been battling this theme for a while." <<include "8.11N">>
"It was a bit of both, if you can believe it." "Oddly, I can. Were the complications due to me?" "Yes. You have a knack for ignoring my wishes and doing things because you believe it is better." They open their mouth and then close it, closing their eyes as they release an unsteady breath. "Which is why I am the one with memory loss, and you still retain yours." <<if $toxix>>"You would be correct."<<else>>"No, at least this time, we agreed."<</if>> <<include "8.11N">>
"And if I said yes? What would you think of that?" "I think I would be happy." They shrug. "Even hardly knowing you, I think you are ?beautiful, and you seem to have a big heart. Of course, that means little, but I see it as a good place to start. I would believe if you told me I was head over heels for you. There is simply something pulling me to your side, and I have no intention of fighting it." "That is … good to know." <<include "8.11N">>
"It is complicated. The two of us were complicated. From the moment you walked back into my life, many things became confusing." "I feel I should apologize." "No. It is not entirely your fault. Both of us faltered." "If what you say is true, though, I think the majority of the blame is on me." You do not answer, not quite sure you have anything more to say to disagree. <<include "8.11N">>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "Yes," they snort, "and it is probably a shame that I have only now really dared to face the implications of it." "Why now?" A rueful smile adorns their face as they push away from you, sitting back in their chair. "For as long as I have been in your company, I have believed that this journey we set ourselves on would be fruitful. I was so sure that I could fix everything. That I could and would save you. Any time I saw you doubting or falling a bit more into despair, it only pushed me further. I wanted, no, I needed, to prove to you that I could be worthy. That I keep my promises and could help you through this." "I had fanciful dreams where we reached the spot in your dreams, and everything worked out. We grew close, and you chose me like you did when we were kids …" "I am almost scared to hear the rest. Have you finally given up?" "I would not call it giving up. That, I will never do, not when you are involved. But there is a hint more realism now. I do not know where this will end, but I refuse to have you spend it here in this prison. You deserve far more than that. <a data-passage="8.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Is there anything else I should know?" "We were set to be married since we have been kids. House Phoenix and House Griffin, united by our union." "Married?!" they exclaim, eyes wide in shock that has you snickering. "Would you have?" Your laugh dies as quickly as it has been summoned. You pause, repeating what you just heard but are sure you misheard. "What?" "I asked if you would have married me." <<if $slow>>\ [[“Without a doubt.”|N8.11WithoutADoubt]] <<else>>\ [[“After some time.”|N8.11AfterSomeTime]] <</if>>\ [[“I cannot answer that.”|N8.11CannotAnswerThat]] <</if>>\
"Without a second thought." "Really?" Nour asks, growing excited and reminding you so much of the Nour you knew. The Nour that saved you from this tower and was practically beaming at the idea of having their friend back with them. The Nour that possessed an almost kiddish glee that claimed their entire being and left them squirming with half-closed eyes and a beaming smile. <<include "8.12N">>
"Not immediately, no. But after some time together. After we got to know one another again and saw that we really admired one another, yes. Clear heads and hearts. Yes, I would have married you." <<include "8.12N">>
"I would not be able to answer that, Nour. My feelings for you are complicated at best." "But you do have them." "Why does it matter? We hardly know one another, would you not agree?" "I do. But I am not shy about saying that there is something about you that I feel connected to. And if I feel it this strongly now, I can only imagine what I felt when I had all my memories." You stare at them, searching for some unknown message for an even far more nameless purpose. Are you hoping that they are lying so that death will be an easier burden to bear? Your feelings are complicated, yes. But you do have them. <<include "8.12N">>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "What are you thinking?" "If I am right, this drug that keeps me from shifting should be out of my system in three days. So, at the very least, we will only need to survive for two or three, depending on when we leave." "And you believe that possible? What if a blizzard hits?" "We find a cave. $name, I trust our lives in the hands of the elements more than in that woman's. She knew you were dying from the beginning. She knew that once you left the tower, your countdown would begin. In that entire time, she has not come up with a solution, so she is now desperate." "Why keep me alive? I do not understand. She has her potion, or whatever it is, it works. Why am I of any use to her anymore?" "I do not know, you did not tell me everything. But it probably has to do with the curse. I am asking a great deal, I understand that. But I beg you to trust me. To understand that no matter what idiotic things I have done, it has always been with your happiness in mind." They freeze, closing their eyes and taking a breath. "But it is //your// choice. What do you want to do?" You take a deep breath, so either you die out there, away from Tyrae's magic. Or you allow Tyrae to do whatever she can to extend your life, even if it means something you would rather not imagine. After all that Nour told you, you can see why they are worried. For fifteen years, this place has been the only place you knew. It has stripped and remade you, molded your memories to where you remember nothing of your life outside of here. To die within these walls, allowing them to take the last of what they forced upon you … "I want to leave. We leave." Nour nods. "Then we leave." <<else>>\ "None of it matters. I will be dying in a matter of days. Nothing we talk about or do is of any importance." "That is a lie, and you know it." "No, listen to me, Nour. I am ... deathly serious." They look ready to argue further, but they nod and remain silent upon seeing your dour expression. "I understand that there is no saving me. I do. In fact, I understand it so well that death does not seem as daunting as before. I have been thinking about it more and more and …" Your voice catches, and the words break in your throat. Shaking your head and clearing your throat, you continue. "I will not die here," you tell them. "It will not be tonight. Perhaps not even tomorrow. But I refuse to die in this tower. I spent my entire life in this prison; I refuse to let it be my final resting place as well." "What are you planning?" "To escape." "How possible is that?" "I … do not know. But even if I fail to make it past the front gates, I refuse to stay here. I would much rather die on the steps of this place than within these cloistered, suffocating stone walls surrounding me." "I am with you. Whatever you need." Breathing in slowly, you nod. Somehow, you knew they would say as much, but hearing and assuming are two different things. Something about Nour blindly following you into the harsh, gelid unknown makes you smile. Nour has no allegiance to you; they could blame this on you if they wished, and you would have very little defense. But here they are. Willing to stand by your side. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Wandering outside, you visit the small garden that overlooks a homogeneous sky dedicated to showcasing the same mundane gray clouds. You cannot even spot the sun, only a general area where it may be attempting to peek past the throng of hazy, idle vagrants. The cold aids you in only one thing, easing your headache and slowing your racing heart. It does not entirely negate them; you still grow dizzy, wishing to vomit, and your skin remains clammy, but there is at least some relief. Enough for you to think without wanting to scream in pain and beg the firmament for a way to escape this. Every day, it gets worse; every hour, you can feel how the torment escalates as if frightened by the idea that you may possibly grow numb. It ranges from blinding torture to flare-ups that are not entirely debilitating but force you to seek a place to sit <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ Nour has left to plan your escape, scouting out what you have in the room that you can use to hold food and other tools. It tickles you that, though you are the one who has spent fifteen years in this building, they navigate it far better. They never did tell you how long you have been here since returning, but you suppose that joins a list of other things they did not bother to share. Something either happened between you or has been building, you feel it. You know so little, but your basic instincts have not abandoned you, and every time Nour looks at you, your heart races like it is partaking in a dash. They do not look at you like you are a friend, but that of a … You trip over the thought. Is it right to say that the two of you are lovers? And is it wrong to feel excitement at the idea? Has Nour ever been able to touch you, or did they always keep their distance because of what would happen? Have you ever kissed? Your cheeks warm. What do you know of love? What do you know of anything? <<else>>\ You left Nour to think. Understanding that such a thing is needed after they decided to help plan your escape. They departed to find what food and supplies they can. Since their memory has been taken, most of the guards overlook them. They glide through the halls like a ghost now, no one remembering that they exist until Tyrae has need for them. There is one thing you never thought about before now, perhaps because whether or not you believed it more of a fantasy, there was still hope that you could find the place Sun spoke of. Now, you know that will never happen. You know that you will die. But what happens to Nour after that? Will Nour still be able to lead, or will that now be placed on their little brother's shoulders? Will Nour even want to lead? Will they be able to choose a new path, a choice neither of you was ever granted, especially as kids? And will you become just a somber memory? They will not remember you as their childhood friend, just as the person who helped them escape a despicable ordeal. How fast will you be forgotten, and why does that scare you more than the idea of leaving this life? <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The next wave causes you to grip the bench you sit on, nails digging into stone, but like always, the pain of the moment is nothing compared to what your body goes through. This time, it sends you to the ground, your body shivering from the rush of heat. And this is the state of being that Tyrae wants to keep you alive in. Either this or something far worse. When faced with choices—if one can even call them such—how can one even consider that being alive is this grand miracle to be cherished? <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ You lie here with no memory past the two days you have been here. No knowledge of anything more than what has been told to you. Relying on the words of others that's all you can do. Judge the character of those who tell you and hope your decision is correct. Listening to people tell you who you are and what you did. You know nothing, so very little, but one thing you know, can practically feel deep in your bones, is that this is normal. You have never had a say or a choice in your own life. And that if all continues, that is how it will stay. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You release a gasp, anger filling your lungs as you let out a gruesome scream. A scream that reverberates in your brain and only stops when you can no longer take the added torment it imposes onto you.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You release a strangled breath, attempting to both breathe and cry at the same time.<<else>>There is a surprising amount of emotion surging through you, all of it warring to be heard and shown. Though unsure why, you feel like the feelings are new for you. And because of that, you are not sure how you feel. Words are unable to describe the various sensations.<</if>> What did you do to deserve this? Why you? These questions have been orbiting around your mind since discovering what you have. You can bet that you also wondered the same thing in the past, and ?he would be none too surprised to learn that you will never receive that answer. This is your life, and it seems you will only have a couple more days to figure out what you want from it. <a data-passage="8.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ The thought has been tossed around, the one pertaining to the taking of one's life. [[And it never gets far.|N8.14NeverGetsFar]] [[And you still can't help but consider it. :: Trigger Warning - Suicidal Thoughts ::|N8.14ConsiderIt]] <</if>>\
The idea makes you uncomfortable. A hindrance when you understand that only a limited number of options are left. You let Tyrae win, and whatever sick, twisted thing she does, you will have to live through. You escape and die from the curse, finally taking its toll, having to withstand the symptoms heightening every step of the way. Already, it is too much for you to handle, and you still surmise you have a few days left. Or … again, the thought ends there. <<include "8.06MPOutside">>
The idea, albeit uncomfortable, has been swarming around your mind since Nour rose. How crazy are you to take your own life? There is an irony in the thought. After all this time, this is the fate you seek out. The fate that seems the most attractive. In its twisted way, this path holds a freedom you are a stranger to. It will free you from Tyrae, this curse, and the remaining days of pain. You are going to die anyway; why not your way? Why not finally make it your choice? <<include "8.06MPOutside">>
<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You release a gasp, anger filling your lungs as you let out a gruesome scream. A scream that reverberates in your brain and only stops when you can no longer take the added torment it imposes onto you.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You release a strangled breath, attempting to both breathe and cry at the same time.<<else>>There is a surprising amount of emotion surging through you, all warring to be heard and shown. These emotions would arise for years but quickly die as numbness spreads, infecting you like a blighted field. But it is absent, and now those very same feelings hit you with their raw intensity.<</if>> What did you do to deserve this? Why you? These questions have been orbiting your mind since you fell from that sky. You have asked so many people, and though they do answer, it is always unsubstantial. Perhaps that's the point of it all. There is no answer because, quite simply, the questions do not have one. A feather falling from the sky can land on either side, affecting how and where it will land. You are that feather. <a data-passage="8.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<message 'Important Note with Spoilers Concerning Suicide Trigger Warning. If you are not against seeing suicidal mentions then there is no need to read, you may continue. Otherwise, please read.'>>\ From here, the story will separate based off of your spirit stat. If you are leaning Apathy, you will be placed on a route that gravitates around the idea of no longer wishing to go through this pain and believing the best way to free yourself is it to end it. If you are fine with this content, then you may continue on (especially if you are on the Ardor path.) If you are not and wish to be placed on the other route, please choose the choice to do so. [[Change Apathy Stat to +50.|8.15N][$spirit to 70]] <</message>>\
<<if $spirit <50>>\ <<if $memoryloss is "nour">>\ Gaining control, you stumble back inside to fruitlessly escape the scene of being out there. You fall against the nearest wall and attempt to breathe but now you only want to return, to shovel snow over your head and cool off. "$name!" You hum weakly, glancing down the hall to see Nyana'iva running up to you. Since that day she walked you and Nour to the dining room, you have seen less and less of her. She has remained your chaperone in title only. With Nour's memory gone and your current state, no one seems to worry about your flight risk. Silly on them. "Are you alright? You need to be alright. You must." "Nyana'iva," you start, or at least believe you fully say her name. Your mouth moves, but your ears only ring out. "This is urgent, $name you must go." You want to ask her to slow down; her words are slamming into one another. Breathe. Breathe. You repeat the command until you feel capable of moving around. "What is it, Nyana'iva? What is wrong?" Forgetting your inability to be touched, she grabs your arms, tightening her grip as she stares at you in desperation. "It is you," she murmurs through gritted teeth. "It is what Tyrae plans to do to you." The chill from before returns, but it makes you more clear-headed than you have been in a while. <<else>>\ This place is too large, Nour thinks to themselves as they close yet another door that leads to nowhere special. It is odd to think that Nour knows their way around this place better than $name, especially when Nour only really knows where the dungeon, kitchen, and $name's room are. They have been to the study, but if someone asked for directions, they would shrug, close their eyes, point randomly, and hope for the best. Regardless, the kitchen is the most important place, though learning where the exit is would be wise. They may even be able to discover the guard patrols before the time to escape comes. "Griffin!" Freezing, Nour turns as two guards approach, neither looking pleased. "Where is your escort?" "I became separated from them. I was just going to look for them." "Yea, of course you were," one snorts, grabbing their shoulder and pulling them close. "Let's go, it's time for your injection." Panic fills Nour. They had planned this escape around no longer receiving one. That leaves at least two days of waiting to shift again and fly them out of here. They cannot receive this injection, but there are few ways to prevent it. Maybe they can speak to Tyrae and start her on some self-aggrandizing monologue that will cause her to forget what she is doing once the guards leave so that she can do her work. Maybe they can incapacitate and then hide her so no one will know. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.16N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> You lunge forward, eyes wide in panic and pain, as a bell goes off, immediately followed by the sound of screeches. A pulsing in your head makes it reasonably hard to focus on anything other than it, like a child throwing a tantrum to gather the attention of everyone nearby. "What is that?" Nour asks, straightening up from their spot on your ottoman. They seem just as bleary-eyed as you, proving that both of you had the same idea. You push yourself to the window, growling due to the angle. Nothing can be made out; only the sounds of the groaning wind and screeches reach your ear. Judging by the color of the sky, night has not yet fallen, and the sun is still amidst its descent. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ Their frown deepens when suddenly they shoot up, marching over to their … your closet. "Nour?" you start, fighting off another pulse. A day has not passed, so how could this have gotten worse from earlier? Simply standing now feels like a chore, everything existing in a half-blurred state. "It is time to go," they inform as they throw some of the clothes picked out onto the bed. "Wait," you urge, stumbling over, attempting to catch your breath. You feel like you may throw up. "Explain." "There is no time, $name. This is our chance." "What is that bell?" "I do not know the purpose. The last time I heard it, it sounded when I and the others had come to save you." Those screeches, you think, glancing back towards the window. Could it be ... "Now hurry. We need to find our rescuers." <<else>>\ "I think," you start, fighting off another pulse. A day has not passed, so how could this have gotten worse from earlier? Simply standing now feels like a chore, everything existing in a half-blurred state. "I think it is time to go." You manage to make it to the closet and throw some of the clothes picked out onto the bed. "That bell is for mobilization. The tower is under attack." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Chapter Nine: Escape"><img src="images/nour_ch9.png" alt="Chapter Nine: Escape" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if $memoryloss is "nour">>\ "What is she planning?" "I overheard her speaking to that crystal thing she has. She spoke of transferring a soul to an inanimate object, talking about how she does not know if that object must be something like a plant or if a book will do. She had said she does not know what the curse entails, so though this may not work, it is the best she has." Somehow, you had not thought of this possibility. An inanimate object. Will you die? Or will you exist in some odd stasis, not quite alive but not quite dead? If you are a flower, will you wilt? Will you even be able to think? You shiver involuntarily, and Nyana'iva shakes you again. "Please, you must go. Take the griffin and flee." "Will we make it?" "I will distract them if I must. But you must go now. I think Tyrae plans to act tonight." "Nyana'iva, are you sure?" "Yes. I do not wish to see you die or live like this. No, you must go. You must get as far away as possible. I am so sorry." You nod, understanding why she feels that way, but that doubt exists. How far will you get, even with her distracting them? "Thank you," you tell her, pushing yourself up. It is better now than later, anyway. If the curse is ravaging your body like this, waiting until later will only make an escape more impossible. You had not prepared to go so early, but it does not matter anymore. You must flee. <<else>>\ No distinct plan is formed by the time they make it to the lab. Tyrae is at her desk with her back to them as she looks between a book and a window. "Tyrae, we are -" She does not even bother to turn around, far too engrossed in whatever is occupying her attention. She places the book down and touches a crystal, which comes alive with lambent light. "It seems that the act of binding one's soul to an inanimate object may work. But as said before, I do not know the vital intricacies of this curse; I am not even sure Bane does, and in my haste to correct her wrongs, I have already given her the medicine. She will be no help. But she is so happy. She smiled. She …" Tyrae pauses. "It seems to be the most logical option as nothing more can be done. I do not need the Phoenix's body, only their soul. I simply do not know if the inanimate object must be living, like that of a flower, or if a book will work." No. Nour refuses to hear any more of this. They had planned to wait a day or two before escaping, but the time is now. Having grown lax since they first guided them to the lab, the guards are no longer prepared to stop them. Before anything more can be said, Nour lashes out, kicking the guard to their left in the knee while upper-cutting the other in the jaw. Placing their attention back on the other guard, they turn and punch them as well, hopefully knocking them out. "Guards," Tyrae yells. Nour lunges towards the door, grabbing a few glasses sitting on shelves and launching them at Tyrae, who screams, though they doubt it is because of the sudden barrage of raining glass. No, she is probably far more upset by the contents of those glasses being disturbed. Exiting the lab, they sprint towards $name's room. They must escape now. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Chapter Nine: Escape"><img src="images/nour_ch9.png" alt="Chapter Nine: Escape" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<audio "escape" loop play>> <<include "stattamer">> <</nobr>>\ <<if $spirit >=50>>\ You take a moment, fighting to subdue the thoughts, questioning how you will ever escape if you cannot even make it out of the room. You have to fight through this. You do not have a choice. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>This is your opportunity. If Nour's words are true, then help has arrived.<<else>>This is your opportunity. The griffins and possibly even the phoenixes are here, fighting to free the two of you once again.<</if>> //What is the point? You will die as soon as you make it into their custody.// Despite not slowing, that thought is constant, imploring you to provide it with an answer that you know you will never have. Hope is such an odd feeling. Even when death stands before you, it manages to prevail. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "Do you believe it could be them? What if it is someone or something else?" "It is them," Nour answers confidently. "The timing is too convenient for it to be a random band of travelers, and why would they -" Nour stops themselves, shaking their head. "It is them. Trust me. No more questions, we need to go. Tyrae is probably on her way here with a contingent of guards. The last thing she is willing to do is let you escape." <<else>>\ "Do you believe it could be them? Do you not think it could be another?" Nour answers, gathering things you will find no use for. You doubt it. According to what Nour told you when you were first saved, no one knows this place even exists. Those winter storms have done an amazing job at keeping most curious minds at bay and shielding this place from those whose curiosity matches their courage. "I can only think of one group that knows the tower exists, and they are allies. We cannot stay here. Tyrae will search for us … me, first. She will not let me slip away again." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ The sound of the door being thrust open, rebounding off the wall and Nour shouting for you to rise is one way to be woken up. "Nour?" you question, squinting as it feels like someone is pressing down on your temple. To say it feels like someone is incessantly poking your forehead would be putting it mildly, not when it feels like they are testing the swing of a stick on it instead. Each hit has you hoping the stick is closer to breaking, but the next swing assures you that your prayers are misplaced. Through half-blurry eyes, you watch as they race to the closet. "What's wrong?" "It is time. We cannot put it off any longer. You need to get dressed. Now." You shy away from the resonating pain in your left frontal lobe, knowing that a much worse rush will soon come. You would like to say that you are growing used to this feeling, but that is untrue. Believing you can shoulder the next wave just causes the wave to grow more tumultuous. "I heard what Tyrae will try to do. We do not have time. I fought them off of me, and they will be coming. We have to hurry." You will not make it. You know that as a fact. You can hardly get out of bed and dressed, let alone run to escape. "Here," they tell you, placing fur-lined pants and a coat on your bed, giving you a knowing look. They are already dressed, though it is evident that they more so threw the clothes on, caring little for how lopsided it all looks. "Nour," you heave, "I cannot." "You must!" they urge. "$name. What she plans to do …" Their eyes glisten from tears prepared to fall, but a second later, they shake their head and turn away. "I will carry you if I must." You fight the pain and begin to dress, Nour aiding you after seeing just how slow you are moving. After getting dressed, they waste no time, dragging you behind them as you enter the hall and then towards the stairs. <<else>>\ You push the door open, caring little for how it slams against the wall, causing poor Nour to practically jump out of bed. "$name?" they question, but you do not slow your pace. Fighting against the feeling of something pressing down on your temple, you head straight to the closet and grab clothes. //Hurry. Quickly.// You tell yourself. You are on a finite time limit. A fit is coming. If you do not do all of this before it hits, you will be indisposed, and your chances of escape will plummet even farther than they are now. "What's wrong?" they continue to question. "Put these on," you order as you take your own advice. "We need to leave. There is no waiting. No times for plans." You pause, shying away from the resonating pain in your left frontal lobe, knowing that a much worse rush will soon come. So badly you would like to say that you are growing used to this feeling but that is simply not true. Believing you can shoulder the next wave just causes the wave to grow more tumultuous. "I was told what Tyrae will try to do. We have to hurry." You will not make it. You know that as a fact. You can hardly get dressed, let alone run to escape. Your movements are slowing, and the need to throw up becomes more of a necessity and less of a 'slow down and you will be fine.' No. You did not come so far to be stopped here. You push through, ignoring the thoughts calling you an idiot. "Come on," Nour encourages, coming to your side to aid you. After you both finish, you waste no time, dragging Nour behind you as you head back into the hall and then towards the stairs. <</if>>\ You can hear a contingent of voices coming from the stairway, and the two of you freeze. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>Glancing around, Nour darts into the nearest room with you being pulled behind them.<<else>>Nour is the one who acts, spotting a nearby room and motioning for you to follow them into it.<</if>> They force the door open, slowly closing it behind you as you hear the voices rush by. [[Stay silent.|N9.00Silent]] <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>[[Question what Nour saw.|N9.00QuestionNour]]<<else>>[[Nour questions you.|N9.00QuestionNour]]<</if>> <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>[[Question what next.|N9.00QuestionNext]]<<else>>[[Ponder what comes next.|N9.00QuestionNext]]<</if>> <</if>>\
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>Though you are curious about what may come next or what Nour saw to push them to act now, you remain quiet. The worse thing that can happen is you speak and the guards hear you, capturing you before you can even get off this floor.<<else>>You remain silent, hoping that Nour will do the same. Thankfully, no matter how curious they are, they follow your lead.<</if>> <<include "9.01N">>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "You said you heard what Tyrae was going to do to me, what was it?" "This is not the time," they murmur, but you do not let it go. "Tell me." They are silent for a while, staring at the wooden door as if the two of them were communicating. "She will attempt to transfer your soul to an inanimate object. She was talking about not knowing whether that object needs to be living, like a plant, or if she can get by with transferring you to a book. I suspect that she will test it out on a servant or guard first before resigning you to such a fate." You suck in a breath. Indeed, there are some things worse than death. What would something like that even entail? Would you be aware of the world around you? Would it be like children's bedtime stories where inanimate objects could feel pain and speak to the hero? Or will you simply cease to exist, alive but not truly alive in the truest sense of the word? "I am getting you out of here," Nour reassures. "I will make sure she will never have you if it is the last thing I do. That promise I swear to you I will keep." <<if $positive >=50>>You nod, thankful that they are here with you.<<else>>You want to remind them to be careful of what they say. Some promises cannot so easily be kept, no matter the intention.<</if>> <a data-passage="9.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "You said you were told what Tyrae would do to you?" Nour whispers, pressing in close. "What was it?" "I hardly think now is the time to discuss it." "There will never be a time," they point out. A fact you cannot deny. "A servant, Nyana'iva, told me." "And you trust what she tells you?" "I have had only one ally in this place: her. I am unsure why she is here or what her purpose is, but she has always been kind to me and has never lied. She would much rather not tell me." They nod. "She told me she overheard Tyrae speaking about moving a soul into an inanimate object. She was not sure whether it needed to be something living like a plant or if she could just throw my soul into a book. I do not think it matters much." Nour looks petrified by your news. "I am getting you out of here," Nour reassures. "I will make sure she will never have you if it is the last thing I do. That promise I swear to you I will keep." [[“There goes my knight.”|N9.01Knight]] [[“No, I am getting you out of here.”|N9.01OutOfHere]] [[“You hardly know me.”|N9.01DontKnowMe]] <</if>>\
You chuckle out of breath. "There goes my knight. The griffin that I can always depend on, even when the two of us are angry at each other." "Were we angry at each other a lot?" "Yes and no. It was only about a few things, but when you're like me, on borrowed time, everything feels far worse." "I would apologize but -" "No need," you nod, smiling through the pain. "You have done that plenty of times already." <<include "9.01N">>
"No, Nour. I am getting //you// out of here." "$name." "Do not question or try to persuade me against it, Nour. I am not going to make it far; we both know that. You are the one who needs to get out of here, back to your people, and to become the leader you have been training all your life to become." If Nour wishes to argue, they stay quiet. They frown, and everything about them looks like they are ready to counter your words, but they stay quiet. <<include "9.01N">>
"You hardly know me, Nour. There is no reason -" "There is every reason," they interrupt, coming to your side. "You are right. I do not know you, but something tells me that I did, and I knew you very well. And even if I did not care about all of that, I can tell you were a good person." "A good person? How can you possibly tell that just by looking at me?" <<if $eyes is "gold" or $eyes is "peach">>\ "Your eyes. Something about them strikes me. Every time I see your eyes, I see <<if $eyes is "gold">>this burning amber that screams to me about its want for freedom.<<else>>this sparkling gem that simply wants to be left alone.<</if>> Those eyes tell more of a story than you may think. So yes, I am getting you out of here." <<else>>\ "Your eyes. They scream about both their desire for freedom and how tired they are. If you were a bad person, there would still be a spark there. Something within that tells me that you are aware of something else. I do not see it. So yes, I am getting you out of here." <</if>>\ <<include "9.01N">>
<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "What now? We will be trapped here." "I am thinking," Nour snaps, giving you an apologetic look. "I do not mean to sound rude; I am just horrendously unprepared for this. You knew this tower far better than me. You probably could have gotten us out of here without a problem." You squeeze their hand. "I trust you." Their stare stays fastened on your connected hands, and they let out a haggard chuckle. "Ironically, you can touch me now." "It still hurts, just not as bad as anything else. It feels more akin to a pinch while the rest of me feels like I am being constantly stampeded." They wince but nod. <<else>>\ "How are we going to get out of this one?" you think aloud, trying to envision the tower. The guards will probably search for you on the bottom two floors. They will leave a small contingent of themselves at each known exit. "You know this tower better than most. Are there any exits lesser known?" You remain quiet, already thinking. The two main obvious points are the front and then the servant entrance. There is the garden exit, but without a flyer, that leap will lead to death. There is one other. An exit that is usually never an option due to it belonging to the guards and leads towards their barracks and scrimmaging yard. That exit loops back to the front, and you can only hope that with them looking for you, that exit is left unprotected. You doubt they know that you know it. "There is one. But it is a bit of wishful thinking." Nour gestures to your surroundings. "Is not everything we are doing just that?" <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $spirit >=50>>\ The two of you get dressed, or more like Nour gets dressed and then aids you. Obtaining their help means you can save your energy for actually leaving, energy you believe you will desperately need to covet once all of this begins. <<if $memoryloss is "nour">>It feels odd to feel their skin touch yours. The usual pain is there but is diminutive compared to everything else your body is experiencing.<</if>> Once ready, <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>you follow closely behind Nour as they<<else>>Nour follows closely behind you as you<</if>> start down the hall. You make it to the bottom of the stairs, but before you reach the last step, a fit catches you, summoning a shriek as you almost fall. "I got you," Nour whispers, catching you in their arms. "Can you walk?" You attempt but find that every part of you feels like it is being stabbed repeatedly by needles. You gasp, clenching the fur at your chest as you shake your head. A few days. Ha! Where did you come up with that idea? You will be lucky to survive the rest of the night based on how you feel now. Could it have been the stress? Or maybe Tyrae was just wrong. You never did have copious amounts of days. Though you are searching for a reason, you know the truth. You have made assumptions that each day it would get a bit worse until it finally snatched you from this world when, in truth, each fit was worse than the last. With that understanding, you may very well make it a couple more days, but only your body. By then, your mind would be destroyed entirely, and all sensation lost until you exist in nothing more than a catatonic state. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>"Then just focus on recovering. I have enough strength for both of us." You want to argue, completely disliking the idea of Nour carrying both their and your weight, but you can do nothing.<<else>>"Then we will help each other. Just point or groan or something when we need to turn." You manage a nod, holding onto Nour for dear life as your vision grows blurry.<</if>> //Get better. Get better.// You think again and again. But your body refuses. It feels like it is screaming with you, begging for reprieve, and asking for you to fall to the ground. You cannot do that, thanks to Nour's steadfast and supportive grip. <a data-passage="9.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("N9.00Silent") and $memoryloss is "nour">>\ Nour presses their ear against the door and then turns to you. "What's the plan?" "We escape." They roll their eyes. "Do you know the best exit?" "I have a few in mind." "Can you make it there without ..." they trail off, obviously unable to think of a word to describe the death fits that you are experiencing more and more often. "I can try." Lying right now will do neither of you any good. You can only hope you will have enough energy and coherency to get you both out of here. "I will lead. Guide me." You nod, and they open the door, checking the hall before stepping out into it. Despite the newly founded vacuity, you can still hear the guards barking orders in the distance and commenting on where they will search. <<else>>\ Pressing their ear against the door, they motion for you to keep close. Opening it, the hall is empty, but you can still hear the guards in the distance barking orders and commenting on where they are going to search. <</if>>\ "Stay close, do not let go of my hand." You take it<<if $memoryloss is "nour">>, silently remarking on how odd it feels to have their skin touch yours. The usual pain is there but is diminutive compared to everything else your body is experiencing. Nour rushes down the hall and to the stairs, taking each step slowly as they stop and listen for anyone nearby.<<else>> and Nour rushes down the hall and to the stairs, taking each step slowly as they stop and listen for anyone nearby.<</if>> The two of you had down the hall and then the stairs. Upon making it to the bottom, right before you reach the last step, a fit catches you, summoning a shriek as you almost fall. "I got you," Nour whispers, catching you in their arms. "Can you walk?" You attempt but find that every part of you feels like it is being stabbed repeatedly by needles. You gasp, clenching the fur at your chest as you shake your head. A few days. Ha! Where did you come up with that idea? You will be lucky to survive the rest of the night based on how you feel now. Could it have been the stress? Or maybe Tyrae was just wrong. You never did have copious amounts of days. Though you are searching for a reason, you know the truth. You have made assumptions that each day it would get a bit worse until it finally snatched you from this world when, in truth, each fit was worse than the last. With that understanding, you may very well make it a couple more days, but only your body. By then, your mind would be destroyed entirely, and all sensation lost until you exist in nothing more than a catatonic state. <a data-passage="9.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if $spirit >=50>>\ The sounds of fighting grow, and you can feel Nour grow <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>excited, their steps quickening as they hurry forward.<<else>>agitated, their steps full of trepidation as they continue to push forward.<</if>> "Stop them now!" Nour freezes, and you strain to open your eyes as if you refuse to believe it unless you see it. That is Tyrae's voice. "No, no, no," Nour murmurs, tightening their grip on you as they pick up their pace. You can hear the footfalls of the guards, far too many for you to even begin to guess how many there may be. "Kill the griffin. Immobilize $name, but do not kill ?him." "$name I will need you to try and run, or we will not get away," Nour informs you between gasps. "I am trying," you think you say, but the words that make it to your ears are not words at all. It is a strangled breath, an acknowledgment, and nothing more. It takes a few more seconds, but the pain finally subsides enough for you to get minor control of your legs and begin running. You still predominantly rely on Nour to guide and carry you, your feet only there to take some pressure off them. "Move!" Nour shouts, pushing you to the side. You barely catch yourself, using the wall as support as you turn to see Nour now fighting two guards. Mostly, they're just dodging, trying with all their might not to get stabbed by the thrusts of their swords. [[Run and distract them.|N9.02RunDistract]] [[Attack one.|N9.02Attack]] <<else>>\ <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>"Focus on recovering. I have enough strength for both of us." You want to argue, completely disliking the idea of Nour carrying both their and your weight, but you can do nothing.<<else>>"Then we will help each other. Just point or groan or something when we need to turn." You manage a nod, holding onto Nour for dear life as your vision grows blurry.<</if>> //Get better. Get better.// You think again and again. But your body refuses. It feels like it is screaming with you, begging for reprieve, and asking for you to fall to the ground. You cannot do that, thanks to Nour's steadfast and supportive grip. "There they are!" Nour freezes, and you strain to open your eyes to catch sight of the guards. "No, no, no," Nour murmurs, tightening their grip on you as they pick up their pace. You can hear the footfalls of the guards, far too many for you to even begin to guess how many there may be. "$name I will need you to try and run, or we will not get away," Nour informs you between gasps. "Do not harm, $name," you hear one of them shout as a reminder just as you are pushed to the side, sent flying out of Nour's grip. You barely catch yourself, using the wall as support as you turn to see Nour now fighting two guards, a third approaching you. [[Run and distract them.|N9.02RunDistract]] [[Attack one.|N9.02Attack]] <</if>>\
There's an idea, huh? Run and distract them. But with what energy? You can hardly walk, let alone run and shout and throw your hands around. You know they will follow. Tyrae wants you and has ordered your capture. After you are safe in her clutches, they can hunt Nour as much as they want, no longer having to worry about your presence. But this does not fix your issue. You still lack energy, but this is the best time. You need to act before you are struck down by another fit. Grunting, you push yourself off the wall and, with delirious movement, gaze down the hall. //Run. Just run. Run and do not stop.// You repeat this, hoping the constant motivation will push you to keep going. You think you hear Nour yelling along with the guards, but you are terrified. Terrified of what may happen if they catch you, of what your future holds if you cannot keep going. Something grabs you, causing you to trip, and your head hits the ground with a sickening thud. You know you will not rise, not when your entire body feels like it is both broken and out of air. You scramble for breath, your mouth hanging open as you try to focus on what surrounds you. Everything feels so distant. Like it is happening in another room, but you are somehow privy to the scene. Glancing to see what grabbed you, you only find a dead soldier and Nour pulling a sword out of their back. They breathe harshly as blood seeps down from what you surmise is a broken nose. But that is not their only wound, you discover as your eyes dart down to their bloody hand pressed against the area near their rib cage. "Nour," you just barely manage to get out. "Come on," they order, placing the sword against the wall as they help you up with their one free hand. "You are hurt," you remind them, though you doubt they forgot. You actually wanted to say that you must properly dress it to ensure they do not end up bleeding out. "No time," they mumble, <<if $spirit >=50>>"we need to get to the front gates."<<else>><<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>the<<else>>your<</if>> exit."<</if>> You are about to argue, but shouting behind you tells you they are right; you have no time. <a data-passage="9.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Hardly thinking, you launch yourself at the nearest guard, wrapping your arms around their neck as you switch to just hanging on. They try to shake you off by banging you into the wall, <<if $spirit >=50>>but you hold, clenching your eyes closed as your head strikes the wall, causing an incessant ringing in your ears and dizziness to course through you.<<else>>and you then feel the hands of the third guard wrapping around you, attempting to help their compatriot. You are flung off their back, as your head strikes the floor, causing an incessant ringing in your ears and dizziness to course through you.<</if>> One minute, you are riding the guard like some wild bronco, and the next, you are leaning against, practically being dragged by Nour as they run as fast as they physically can. It takes a moment, but you can hear them mumbling about your stupidity and questioning why you would ever do something so silly and dangerous. They run with a limp and, after a bit more cognitive function is restored, realize that their side is bleeding. Blood also spills from their nose. "Nour," you just barely manage to get out, trying to stop them, but their hold on you tightens. "Just focus. Run if you can. We need to get to <<if $spirit >=50>>the front gates<<else>><<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>the<<else>>your<</if>> exit<</if>>." You are about to argue, but shouting behind you tells you they are right; you have no time. <a data-passage="9.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $spirit >=50>>\ The voices of guards approaching seem like they are on top of you, but so does the fighting. Metal striking metal. The sounds of soldiers shouting out positions and screaming from both exertion and pain. "We are almost there," they whisper, continuing forward. "We are almost there." You can now feel the wind. It does not attack you like you expect, only presses against you in concern, attempting to get to your skin to chill your weary flesh. It encourages you to continue forth, beckoning you forward with nothing more than good faith. "Igéati?" you hear someone shout, and soon after, spot <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>a large man approaching.<<else>>Xeno.<</if>> He dispatches an opponent, skewering them with his sword before rushing toward you with relief evident on his face. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ "Xeno, thank the High Gods," Nour says through gritted teeth. "I am overjoyed to see you." "A reunion and a proper lashing can be had later. Let us go now." "I cannot shift," Nour informs. "They gave me something that disallows it." "That would answer why you have not made an attempt. Alright. We have enough -" The speaker's voice abruptly cuts off as another shot of excruciating pain rides your spine, and you scream, your body convulsing. Fighting it causes it to try harder, while trying to endure the pain only seems to encourage it to do what it pleases. <<else>>\ "I cannot begin to tell you how glad I am to see you," you tell Xeno, turning to weakly nod at a silent and judging Nour. "They … they lost their memory." "Them too!?" Xeno groans, looking more exacerbated than shocked. "Let me guess, they did it in your place?" "Was it a hard guess?" Xeno moves to grab you, but Nour sidesteps, disallowing the action and giving the man a warning glare. "Nour," you start, trying to find your voice and not vomit at the same time. "This is your personal guard. He has known you since you were a cub." "But do //you// trust him?" Nour inquires, and you nod. That seems to be all Nour needs as they delicately move you into Xeno's grasp. You can see Xeno looking them up and down, his eyes lingering on the areas that are currently blooding, but he says nothing, beckoning for them to follow. "Fill me in. What should we do?" "Get away from here. We need to get as far as possible. No matter what, we cannot stop." "Why has Nour not shifted?" "They gave them something. I do not know -" Your voice abruptly cuts off as another shot of excruciating pain rides your spine, and you scream, your body convulsing. Fighting it causes it to try harder, while trying to endure the pain only seems to encourage it to do what it pleases. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Nour races on, <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>mumbling to themselves as they check every hall, listening for guards and changing direction when needed.<<else>>following your grunts and mumbled directions as you struggle to remain conscious.<</if>> A part of you wants to laugh; the pain is beginning to feel otherworldly. How do those who are tortured do it? How do they maintain their hold on reality when everything tells them to transcend? To let go and let the world finally grow dark and let that chill that echoes across their skin, in. You know that is all you want to do. To close your eyes and never open them. To finally find peace. When you reopen your eyes, you can feel the wetness dotting your cheeks. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>The only thing that manages to occupy the space in your mind is the never-ending squall concerning the pain.<<else>>Only two things occupy the space in your mind, a never-ending squall concerning the pain and the place you are headed.<</if>> <<if $memoryloss is "nour">>"Left, go left," you gasp, and Nour does as you say. <<else>><</if>>Only now do you notice how slow Nour's pace has gotten, how laborious their breathing is. They are bleeding, you remind yourself, nearly forgetting about the scuffle that happened not even a few minutes ago. Or was it that soon? Why does it feel like it happened hours ago? "We are almost there," they whisper, continuing forward. "We are almost there." You can now feel the wind. It does not attack you like you expect, only presses against you in concern, attempting to get to your skin to chill your weary flesh. It encourages you to continue forth, beckoning you forward with nothing more than good faith. And then it is upon you, and you want to let out a gleeful laugh. To throw yourself into the snow, kiss the ground, and thank the High God Sun for at least allowing you to keep your promise. You will not die on the stone floor of that cursed prison. You will meet your end under the true and great expanse of the sky. "Almost there," Nour hisses, their action even slower now than before as they must be careful. From what it sounds like, none of the guards have yet decided that you made it outside, but there will be those among the battlements, archers who have already been warned and whose keen eye will be observing every shift. There is a hole in the wall that Nour travels toward. But what rests on the other side? What will you find when you truly escape the compound? [[Tell them to stop.|N9.03Stop]] [[Remain quiet.|N9.03Quiet]] <</if>>\
"Nour," you whisper, though you had meant to speak at a normal volume. Your eyes are still locked on the sky, pondering if it has always been this beautiful. Even the gray haze shielding the azure cannot keep your admiration at bay. "Stop. Here." "No," they grumble. "We are not out of this yet. $name, you have to keep going." "I cannot," you admit. "I … I do not want to." "$name. I am not letting you die here," they growl, shifting you in their hold as if they knew you would no longer cooperate. They drop the sword and carry you bridal style, trudging through the snow a couple of steps before they stumble and fall to one knee. To make matters worse, another shot of excruciating pain rides your spine, and you scream, your body convulsing. Fighting it causes it to try harder, while trying to endure the pain only seems to encourage it to do what it pleases. "I am so sorry," you hear Nour whisper in your ear once a few of your senses have returned. They sob. "I am trying. Please." Part of you worries that the guards will hear the two of you, and those atop the ramparts will hone in on your location. You must be so easy to find, so much color against the pristine alabaster snow. But then, what does it matter? "It -" you scream, your back arching. Words and thoughts can no longer describe the sensations. You can only think of all the things you would rather go through. Types of tortures you would not wish on your worst enemy would be a far more pleasant experience, and you question how your heart can continue to weather the torment. Another spasm delivers to you the answer, it cannot. <a data-passage="9.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You remain quiet, fighting internally about wanting to get farther away and staying here. You are unsure which is the better option. From here, your safety matters very little. You know for a fact that you will not see tomorrow. Nour … Nour is the only thing that matters. Your mouth opens, ready to say as much. Prepared to give Nour the order to leave you there while they escape because, unlike you, the guards will not think twice about killing them. Nour needs to go. They need to go and lead their people. To become a fitting leader and grow old and happy. But all that dies in your throat, frozen to the bare walls as you realize one last important thing. You are selfish, and you do not desire a lonely death. So the more they trudge, leaving the tower behind, making it away from the battlements, the more you fight and condemn yourself. Such a selfish creature. What will become of Nour once you are gone? They will be unable to shift and therefore unable to leave this frost-scape? And as if to support your thoughts, a strong wind foretelling that of a coming storm rips past, bringing Nour to their knees. "We can make it," they say weakly. "We will not," you whisper, the words said softly that you know Nour does not hear you. They shift you in their hold, dropping the sword to carry you bridal style. They make it a couple of steps before they stumble and fall to one knee. To make matters worse, another shot of excruciating pain rides your spine, and you scream, your body convulsing. Fighting it causes it to try harder, while trying to endure the pain only seems to encourage it to do what it pleases. "I am so sorry," you hear Nour whisper in your ear once a few of your senses have returned. They sob. "We will make it. We will." Part of you worries that the guards will hear the two of you, and those atop the ramparts will hone in on your location. You must be so easy to find, so much color against the pristine alabaster snow. But the storm is picking up, probably shielding you from probing gazes. <a data-passage="9.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<audio "escape" fadeout>> <<playlist "death" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ <<if $spirit >=50>>\ "$name, breathe," you hear Nour say once your mind can claim at least some kind of foothold in reality. You are not where you were before, and instead of being in <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>Nour's<<else>>Xeno's<</if>> arms, you are lying on the soft snow. An attempt is made to ground yourself with it, but it does nothing. Just another thing to touch and feel while your body goes through all manner of suffering. "It -" you scream, your back arching. Words and thoughts can no longer describe the sensations. You can only think of all the things you would rather go through. Types of tortures you would not wish on your worst enemy would be a far more pleasant experience, and you question how your heart can continue to weather the torment. People shout and scream around you, slowly correcting themselves until you can piece voices to faces again. Then, you sit up, gasping for air and searching for Nour, who is right beside you. "We do not have much time," they mumble, more to themselves than to you. "I need you to at least stand, $name. We have to get you on the griffin." Helping you to your feet, they steady you, and though you want nothing more than to fall over, you nod. Nour ensures you can stand before finally leaving your side, calling for Xeno as they walk a few steps away. You want to fall back down, to crash, and never get up. Your entire body feels like it is being electrocuted, prodded, chilled, and then heated. Then, everything lines up perfectly. The clouds finally part even as the sun sets, allowing the day's last rays to shine below, which causes something shiny to reflect and catch your eye. You shy away, but when you finally do investigate, you see the glimmering shape of an archer high up on the battlements. You follow their angle and see an unaware Nour standing at the other end. <a data-passage="9.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("N9.03Stop")>>\ "It hurts," you sob, clenching onto Nour, willing them to come closer and purge this agony from your being. You don't know what else to say or do. You are simply in too much pain to focus. Your mind is on the verge of tearing apart, and your body is eager to follow. "Nour," you continue, "I cannot do this. You … you …" "What? What do you need from me?" You search, knowing just how this request will go. No one should ever have to ask another of this, yet words that should never be spoken are prepared to leave your lips. You spot it and point. Nour follows your finger to the sword they have abandoned a few feet away. Glancing from you to it, they suck in a breath. "No, $name." "Nour," you say calmly, but they will not let you say another word. They lean forward, attempting to hold you. "We will get out of here," they say through clenched teeth. "We will find help. We will make it home. And everything will be … will be." Their body is wracked with sobs as they fail to hold you and shift to the side. You notice that their wound is still seeping out blood. Blood loss, you hum to yourself. "Do it," you say breathlessly, your chest feeling like it caves in. You suddenly forget how to breathe, and for a moment, everything blacks out, only to shock you back to life with another bolt. "Nour," you cry. "Do you understand what you are asking me to do?" "Yes," you snicker, wondering how deranged you sound. "I am asking for you to set me free." "No," they say, shaking their head. "You ask too much." <a data-passage="9.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ You almost believed that the coming storm would be what you most fear. That its relentless winds and thunderous roars would garner the bulk of your attention and apprehension. Its gelid nature will seep deep past your skin and to your blood, freezing it in its haste to see your end. But you hardly find yourself even tuning in as it picks up. To say that your headache has gotten worse or the pounding has become maddening would mean that it was not before. You don't know what else to say or do. You are simply in too much pain to focus. Your mind is on the verge of tearing apart, and your body is eager to follow. Holding back your whimpers is no longer a task you can successfully do. There is far too much pain. You wish to go numb. To have this torment lead your body into simply checking out and no longer possessing the ability to care or understand what is happening. You relish such freedom even as your body reassures you that it will never grant you such peace. "Nour," you weakly mumble, blinking a few times in hopes it will aid your vision. "I … will not make it." "You thought the same when we escaped the tower. Just …" they seem lost for a moment. Their hair is frazzled, and their eyes are wild as they glance around. "Just hold on a little longer. We will return home and find you help. We will fix this." Despite it all, you manage a smile. "We will not." "$name -" "I need you to do something for me. At first, you will not agree. You will fight and say I am crazy. But I need you to do this, to help me." They freeze. "What … what are you asking of me?" You search, and upon spotting what you need, point. Nour follows your finger to the sword they have abandoned a few feet away. Glancing from you to it, they suck in a breath. "Do you understand what you are asking me to do?" "Yes," you snicker, wondering how deranged you sound. "I am asking for you to set me free." "No," they say, shaking their head. "You ask too much." <a data-passage="9.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <</if>>\
<<if $spirit >=50>>\ "Nour," you shout, but it comes off as a hoarse cough. You drag yourself to your knees, roaring as you picture the arrow being let loose, trusting the shooter's aim to guide it faithfully. "No!" you whisper harshly, pushing yourself up just enough to stumble forward, doubting you will make it in time. You must. You cannot imagine possessing more energy as you use it all for this lunge. Regardless of whether you succeed, you doubt you will rise again. The only reason you know you prevail is by the blood-curdling scream you hear both Nour and Tyrae release. You dip out of consciousness for a moment, and when you return, you stare up into Nour's watery eyes. Oh, how the sun, when at its zenith, seems to descend to paint their eyes and lend them its brilliance. Is it ever a question of why you feel such warmth near them? Such a strong and domineering color, but one that holds such calming tones. A becalming hum that reverberates from the throat of a lion. "$name," they sob, their grip on … on some part of you tightening. You fail to feel most of your body, though you ponder if that is due to the cold, the impact wound, or just your body finally giving up its fight. Ironically, it is the best you have felt in a long time. The thing about finally dying is that it hardly feels like anything. It feels like your body is snuffing out candles, packing up for the night with a silent promise of returning later. There is a peace about it. An understanding that the war is over, and your mind and body can finally rest. Nour places their hand on your cheek, //that// you can feel at least. Though it seems to fade like fire dying at an abandoned campsite. "You are so warm." You want to reach up and grab their hand, to squeeze it. How ironic that in your final moments, your body does not care about touch. In fact, it craves it, a selfish creature ready to gnaw at restraints to get to what it wants. But has that not been a general synopsis of your entire life? A creature of want, knowing it will never have. "$name, stay with me. Come on." A guttural growl ascends from their throat. "Why would you ever do something so stupid?" [[“It was my turn to save you.”|N9.05TurnToSaveYou]] [[“You're welcome.”|N9.05Welcome]] [[“To slow, griffin.”|N9.05SlowGriffin]] <<else>>\ "I ask …" You grit your teeth, wanting either Nour to do as you say or for this pain to just render you unconscious. You cannot. You do not want this to be how you die. "Please, Nour," you beg, the tears not stopping. You reach up to cradle their cheek, growing weak halfway there and causing Nour's hand to shoot out to grasp yours. "It hurts so much. I do not wish to die this way." The words come tumbling out, finding no end to your pleas. "I know this is a lot," you sob. "I know what I ask. Please. This is what I want. Help me." <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>"I lost you once,"<<else>>"I … I do not want to lose you,"<</if>> they cry, shaking their head as they back away but freeze when their hand touches the sword. "$name," they start, "I …" "I know," you are barely able to say. "But I …" You grow faint, unable to focus on much of anything but the blinding pain. When you do just barely find yourself coherent enough, it is to the image of Nour kneeling over you, tears streaming down their cheeks and the sword wobbling in their hands. "Thank you," you whisper. You almost wish to laugh at how much you fail to feel the blade. Against all of the other pain, this one is practically nonexistent. It is as if your body knows it is foreign and refuses to register it. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>The last thing you feel is still that odious headache, but even that dampens with time. And with that, the stars trickle down from the heavens, collecting what they can and leaving a few of themselves behind to be reflected in your lifeless eyes.<<else>>The last thing you feel is still that odious headache. But you care less about that than the last thing you see as your eyes drift closed, a smile permanently creasing your lips as it is ingrained into your mind. Nour, that beautiful sky, and freedom.<</if>> <a data-passage="9.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"It was -" you cough, and due to already possessing a dry and fragile throat, it constricts until you have trouble breathing. Gasping from lungs far too tired to help supply you. A trickling effect as every part of you feels that one exertion of energy. <<include "9.06N">>
You manage a smirk, "I suppose -" you cough, and due to already possessing a dry and fragile throat, it constricts until you have trouble breathing. Gasping from lungs far too tired to help supply you. A trickling effect as every part of you feels that one exertion of energy. <<include "9.06N">>
"You have to be -" you cough, and due to already possessing a dry and fragile throat, it constricts until you have trouble breathing. Gasping from lungs far too tired to help supply you. A trickling effect as every part of you feels that one exertion of energy. <<include "9.06N">>
"Shh," Nour hushes, their forehead touching yours. You can feel the sobs wracking their entire form. Their wet cheeks rubbing against yours. You do not have a lot of time to consider what your final words to Nour should be. Nor if you will even have time or energy to say them. Here you lie, your body shutting down, your mind slowing, the edges of your vision growing darker, and you realize you just want to lie here. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>Perhaps there was a moment, back in your youth, when neither of you possessed any worry. A moment where you would do something just like this. After escaping some boring lesson or finding a free moment to play, the two of you would lie on a beach or in a field and stare up at the expansive sky. The two of you would throw out theories of what the future will hold and make assumptions about how you know.<<else>>You want to imagine that this is like the one memory you had. The one where the two of you rested in a field of flowers. You should have been attending lessons, but neither of you had the patience or care. So there you lay, the sun streaming onto your face as the lovely fragrance of those sanguine flowers made its way to your noses.<</if>> Not a care nor a worry. Just you … Just you and your best friend. <a data-passage="9.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> <<if $spirit >=50>>\ <<if $memoryphoenix>>\ It is that final smile that sends Nour over the edge as they watch the light leave $name's eye. At that moment, Nour can feel someone plunging their fist through their chest, cursorily searching for their heart. And when they finally find it, they do not care for the violence they inflict. Every possible thing that can be done is done, and Nour can do nothing but scream to the heavens for mercy. "$name!" they shout, as if that act alone will cause $name to grow agitated. ?He will shoot up, glaring at Nour about why they cannot just let them die quietly. Such a treat that would be. Nour is hardly aware that the battle around them has slid to a halt. Sides no longer mattering as the one thing everyone has been fighting over has ascended to another plane. They are unaware of the growing crowd, the many familiar eyes that look upon them with pity and despair. Some bow their head while others drop to a knee. In truth, even if Nour had been privy to all of this, it would have changed nothing. They would have continued to scream, begging for help from a deaf source. Continued to pull a now lifeless body closer and closer to them, squeezing it with all their might, for that is all that is needed to breathe new life, is it not? //I lost you once; I will not lose you again.// How many times had Nour thought that? They even believe to have told $name that. Yet here they sit, fears they had never dared raise to a state of existing being made more than just simple fact. <<else>>\ It is that final smile that causes Nour to freeze, stunned, as the light departs from $name's eyes. In the few short days Nour has been around $name, they have never seen ?him smile, not like this. Sometimes, they would smile out of spite; sometimes, it was bathed in sorrow, and a few times, it was even genuine. But nothing like this. A tranquil smile. The type of smile that easily finds victory over all others for the simple fact that it is a smile that slips onto one's face without warning or preparation. The kind of smile that appears from viewing something you love or simply being content with one's existence. It was such a beautiful smile. It fit perfectly with a soul so pure and honest. Shocking themselves, they choke on a sob. And from there, their entire body falls victim. "I am so sorry, $name," they whisper, their finger lightly tracing over their cheek as tear drops splatter onto a face that has finally found serenity. That arrow had been meant for them. And $name, without even hesitating, took it. Some part of them feel like it is their duty to thank them, but all they want to do is shout and curse. It should have been them. Something deep inside tells them that they would take that arrow each and every time if it meant $name would live. Nour is hardly aware that the battle around them has slid to a halt. Sides no longer mattering as the one thing everyone has been fighting over has ascended to another plane. They are unaware of the growing crowd, the many eyes that know them—though Nour does not know them—that look upon the duo with pity and despair. Some bow their head while others drop to a knee. In truth, even if Nour had been privy to all of this, it would have changed nothing. They would have continued staring at a face they know will plague their memory for the rest of their life. The face of someone that they ought to know. A face that somehow managed—without even trying—to entice Nour down a road of longing and regret. Regret for not remembering, for daring to forget no matter what has been forced down their throat. //I lost you once; I will not lose you again.// Those words echo through their mind despite failing to remember when and where they were said. Nour does not need to question who it was told to; they know the answer. But none of that matters because here they now sit, fears they had never dared raise to a state of existing being made more than just simple fact. <</if>>\ And all they can do is scream and sob and voice their desperation to the heavens. <<else>>\ Tears drop from Nour's eyes and land upon $name's paling cheeks as they stare down at ?his lifeless form. Their hands shake, wanting to rip that tainted sword from ?his body but knowing what will come of such an action. Instead, they wrap their arms around ?him and bring ?him close. They hug $name to their chest as they sob, screaming to the heavens every obscenity that they can think of. They do not care who hears. Let those of the tower hear their lament and come check. They are so willing to thrust themselves upon an inviting sword. The thought of seeing $name again, even if not of this plane, is all they wish. That thought makes them want to scream louder, to truly invite the wrath of the gods. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>\ After everything, after years of remembering and not knowing, after an entire month of spending time with ?him, only for this to be their fate. No. No. No. They were supposed to go home. $name was to find treatment and get better. They were to once again be reunited. Nour was to see their best friend grow and heal … It hurts. It all hurts so much. This was not how ?his story was supposed to end. And then to ask for them to be the executioner of the story. //No,// something yells within, roaring at their insolence. //You gave $name what ?he wanted. ?He begged for it, and you did what anyone should do. You freed ?him. It was ?his choice.// Thoughts that ring true, yet Nour pushes them to the side. The truth will not bring $name back. The truth finds them now cradling the dead body of their best friend, their confidant, their lover. <<else>>\ There is a small part that questions their allegiance. They hardly knew this person. Why such a visceral response to their death? It is a question that Nour cannot answer. They hold no memories other than the past few days, yet $name seems vital to so much. $name has dragged them close and kept them there, and though they never tried, they have no wish to fight the pull. This very response has them craving to know more, regain lost memories, and better understand who this enigma is. For the few short days they have known $name, they have discovered a being that one may read about in stories. The brave and unyielding hero who all find themselves rooting for. And by their hand, they ended that story. //No,// something yells within, roaring at their insolence. //You gave $name what ?he wanted. ?He begged for it, and you did what anyone should do. You freed ?him. It was ?his choice.// Thoughts that ring true, yet Nour pushes them to the side. The truth will not bring $name back. The truth finds them now cradling ?his dead body. <</if>>\ They bury their nose into the crook of $name's neck, letting the sobs wrack their body. Let the guards come so Nour can truly show them what pain is. They want to hear the same screams rushing from their mouths that rushed from $name's. Gently, they rest $name on the ground, their heart thudding as they turn <<if hasVisited("N9.03Stop")>>to the tower<<else>>in the direction of the tower. It stands there, a silhouette against the coming storm<</if>>. Ignoring the wound and the ache in the center of their face, screaming for them to reconsider, they trudge back towards it. They will find a weapon within. They will lay waste to this place. And when they find Tyrae, they will take payment. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> And then all the pain is gone. For the first time in a very long time, you feel … fine. Your body is no longer shivering from multiple strikes. Nor does your mind feel as if it rests under the boot of those electric shocks. Everything is silent and calm. A sweet and hypnotic lullaby that promises to stay beside you for as long as you need it to. Perhaps you should feel some kind of fear. The understanding that you're dead is so blatantly obvious. It stares back at you, daring you to look away so it can remind you a split second later that it is still there. That it, in its entirety, is your new state of being. Yet, you fail to look away. You stare at it with an acceptance that you have long since processed. This was always to be your fate. There are many things you fear, but death stopped being one a long time ago. Did you wish to die? No. But your time as Tyrae's little experiment had opened that door and welcomed the motif of death in. And here you are. You blink, gazing around at the bleak world you now occupy. For miles in all directions, you see nothing but emptiness. Eternal emptiness. No sound. No light. Nothing. You feel neither cold nor warm. Lost nor found. Everything is simply as it is. "Am I dead? Did it finally happen?" you ask yourself, already knowing the answer. Your question is met by silence, and a new kind of fear takes hold of you. Is this what the afterlife has in store for you? You have never thought much about the afterlife and what it would entail. Of course, your ideations would have meant nothing in the end. You are not sure you would have pictured the end of everything being so vacuous. <a data-passage="9.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You turn, hoping to find anything amongst the void, when a single ray of light catches your eye. You walk, or more so float towards it, and with your closeness comes a sort of awakening. It feels like you are being cleansed, like standing under a roaring waterfall of crystalline water. A sense of relief settles against your skin like a balm. The light reveals what stands before you, a single archway leading to something unknown. You are given no indication of what it may be as the archway has no defining markings or words to hint at its purpose. It seems you have to just blindly go forward. [[Take the step.|N9.09TakeStep]] [[Look for others.|N9.09LookForOthers]]
Gathering your courage in facing the unknown you close your eyes and plunge inside. <<include "9.10N">>
Hesitating before the unknown, you turn back towards the darkness, stressing your eyes to see if you can find anything else. Another ray of light, another indicator of an alternative choice, anything … and you find yourself facing nothing. The archway is alone, and you either wither out here in the void or take your chances with whatever rests beyond. Taking a deep breath in, you plunge inside. <<include "9.10N">>
<img src="images/divider.png"> "Your Highness!" Blinking yourself awake, you shy away from the eyes of your two advisors, both of whom seem a mix of disappointed and indifferent. "My apologies," you mumble, stretching as you sit up in your seat. "Sleep did not come so well to me last night." "Did you even bother to get any sleep, or were you too busy gallivanting around with your betrothed?" Your cheeks heat up as you glance at anything but them. They are right, though. Sleep had not really been on your mind last night, not when Nour finally returned to the provinces. It feels like it has been forever since you last saw each other. The previous time … you frown as your mind tries to grasp the memory, but you fail. [[Move on.|N9.10MoveOn]] [[Think harder.|N9.10ThinkHarder]]
Shrugging the oddness away, you place your attention back on your two advisors, sitting patiently and waiting for an answer. "I got //some// sleep," you point out, quickly finding that your answer is impermissible to them. "It will not happen again." "Do not sit here and lie," your one advisor sighs as the other lightly taps their arm. <<include "9.11N">>
You attempt to dig further for the memory, confident you will find it. But it slips right out of your hands whenever you think you are near. Determined to capture it, you continue your task, breathing and even attempting to think of other things before returning. Finally, you have it, and it begins to play out, but instead of the answer, you receive a flash of blinding pain. A fetid smell permeates the air, and your body is against something hard and sleek. You want to vomit but have no idea why. "$name," the advisor shouts, snapping in your face and bringing you out of the … whatever that was. "Are you listening?" "I apologize," you mumble, still a bit dazed. "It will not happen again." "Do not sit here and lie," the advisor sighs as the other lightly taps their arm. <<include "9.11N">>
"Go easy on our dear. When is the last time ?he has properly seen ?his beloved?" "Be that as it may, $name's health is still paramount, especially after such a frightening ordeal." You sit up at the sound of this, your brow furrowed in concentration as you attempt to remember what they speak of. But just like before, your memory stutters, tripping over some invisible obstacle before phasing out entirely. Unlike last time, though, it now gifts you a headache as a warning. You are nauseous for a moment, feeling as if any minute you may vomit. "Just," the first one sighs, pushing some parchment your way, "look over these documents so when the vote happens, you know what it discusses." You nod, taking them and rising. "Will that be all?" "Yes, yes." Snorting, you leave the room, grabbing a sheet at random to look it over. A local lord wishes to extend his manor to the south, imposing on a farmstead that has long since been abandoned. His people have done everything they can to stop him, from sabotage to creating makeshift tents and living on said land. Tempers have been on the rise as the lord has begun to involve guards and threatening prison for those unwilling to comply. You skim the paper, searching for their reasoning. They claim the land can either be given to a new family in need of a farm or be left to be reclaimed by nature but that it should not go to him. The lord, of course, speaks about how this land has been abandoned for years and seems shocked that all of a sudden, they all seem to care. [[Let the lord have the land.|N9.11LordWin]] [[Let the land be auctioned off to the townsfolk.|N9.11TownWin]] [[Let the land be used in favor of all.|N9.11AllWin]] [[Let the land be reclaimed by nature.|N9.11NatureWin]]
The lord had a point. No one was concerned about this land for years, and suddenly, when he wishes to expand, it becomes an issue. They simply do not want the lord to have it, nothing more. In addition, this may win you some favor with the nobles in the area. A favor for a favor, perhaps. <<include "9.12N">>
It was once an old farmstead, let it be that again, or another home for a family. The lord does not need more land, and if they have done everything you read, they will make sure he does not receive it, regardless of your decree. So, it is smart to make sure it is fairly given away. The lord will not be happy but the townspeople will. <<include "9.12N">>
Your decision may anger both sides, but a bit of anger is better than the alternatives. You will allow the area to vote on what it should be turned into, and if they cannot reach an agreement, you will take over decision-making. <<include "9.12N">>
It seems that everyone wants it, so perhaps no one should have it. Nature has begun to claim the abandoned area, so why not give it to the one party that has already seemed to stake a claim? You will make it an official park or small reserve. <<include "9.12N">>
You jot down what you have declared. "Hard at work, I see," someone whispers into your ear as their hands cover your eyes. Perhaps you would not have immediately guessed who it was if they hadn't covered your eyes, but only one person you know would ever dare to do it. Turning, you throw your arms around your beloved, wasting no time in seeking out Nour's lips to give them a greeting kiss. As you pull back, Nour leans in, refusing to let you go. "I have been waiting all day to do that." "I have not been gone from your side that long," you point out, but their reply is another kiss. They wrap their arms around you and kiss you again, seeking to taste you with every nip, lick, and peck. "Nour," you mumble, pulling away just enough to see if anyone has joined you in the halls. "Someone may see us." They hum in agreement. "You are right. I can solve this." They grab your free hand and head to an alcove, smirking as you give them a 'are you serious' glance. They laugh joyfully as they wrap an arm around you and press you against their chest as they lean on the wall. [[Lead the kiss.|N9.13LeadKiss]] [[Wait for Nour to act.|N9.13WaitForNour]]
You act before Nour, taking the lead as you lean in to get a second taste of them. The kiss starts out gentle, with a few pecks as you seem far more keen on teasing them than letting either of you explore depths long since trekked and mapped. You even decide to move away when Nour's actions become a bit too greedy, smirking as they give you a pleading and ardent glance. "Use your words," you laugh as they plant kisses along your jaw. "Sure. Can you please just kiss me?" "Impatient?" "With you so close?" they hum, smiling into the kiss. "Always." You no longer play around as you instantly deepen the action, running your tongue across their bottom lip. Nour's lips probe your entrance until you finally give them access, and you suck on their tongue, teasingly nipping at it. <a data-passage="9.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Their jovial manner settles down as they gaze <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>down at you.<<else>>at you.<</if>> You watch as their knavish grin settles into one of genuine adoration. They look at you as if you are a star, and their only wish is to rise high enough to get a closer glimpse of your beauty. "Stop looking at me like that," you mumble, glancing away in an attempt to temper your heated cheeks. They place a finger under your chin and slowly shift your focus back to them, leaning <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>down far enough for their voice to ghost across your cheek.<<else>>in close so their voice can ghost across your cheek.<</if>> "You are ?beautiful," they start, placing a tender kiss on your cheek. "And I am utterly enraptured." They continue to place kisses, creating a trail down your cheek to your clavicle. You think they may stay there longer when they abruptly move back north, kissing you with an odd urgency. They behave as if this may be the last kiss they will be able to have in a while, as if they are frightened by something. <a data-passage="9.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Ahem." You jump apart, Nour's body going nowhere as they lightly bang it against the wall and let out a small curse. You ignore them as your full attention is placed upon the impatient—though hardly shocked—woman standing at the opening. "Heir Nour, if you will please excuse us, I must check in on ?His Majesty." Nour's brow furrows as they glance over at you. "Are you still feeling sick?" "No," you huff, offering them a smile as you approach the doctor. "Tyrae is simply worried that I may have another fit." "Worried?" she scoffs. "I am downright fearful. Your last -" "Was not as bad as you make it out to be." You motion for her to lead the way, Nour hot on your heels. "And you feel fine?" they question. "You do not need to worry." But your words persuade no one as Nour looks past you at Tyrae. "?He is not entirely wrong," Tyrae tells them. "But I want to be sure that the medicine is working as intended. Too many important events are approaching. We must be sure." The three of you walk to Tyrae's office, and once there, Tyrae motions for Nour to wait outside. Closing the door, she throws a look your way as she approaches a cabinet. <a data-passage="9.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"One day, I will stop lying in front of the griffin. Nour deserves to know." "One day, this will no longer be a problem, correct?" Tyrae sighs. "That is the hope." "Then they have no need to know the intricacies. It will only worry them." She looks ready to say more but remains quiet, passing you a vial you accept with apprehension. "What is wrong?" "I … I do not know." You feel off as you stare down at a concoction that you have taken plenty of times. It is as if what you are staring at is not mere medicine but something far more nefarious. It also feels familiar, an odd set of traits you would not have readily placed alongside one another. Without even sipping this, you know what it will taste like, what it will do to you, and how you will lie on the floor afterward, withering. "Something the matter?" Tyrae questions, visibly worried. [[“No. Nothing.”|N9.14Nothing]] [[“Is this the same medicine?”|N9.14SameMedicine]] [[“I am feeling … odd.”|N9.14FeelingOdd]]
"No. Nothing. I am fine." "You continue to say that, but I see things differently. $name, you can talk to me." "I know, I just …" How do you even begin to word your experiences, especially when they seem so minute. You could not recall a basic memory, and now your medicine feels like liquid death stuck in a vial. No, it all seems far too silly. <<include "9.15N">>
"Is this the same medicine that you always give me?" "Of course. Why?" "It just … something about it …" You are not quite sure how to word your worries, especially when they seem misplaced. Everything about this is the same. Nothing changed. And yet you //feel// like it is all wrong. <<include "9.15N">>
"I am feeling … odd today." "Odd in what way?" "First, I had trouble recalling such a basic memory, and now this medicine feels more like poison." "This is the same medicine that you have always taken." "No, I know that. But my mind says otherwise." <<include "9.15N">>
Tyrae hums, tapping her chin as she heads over to her desk and grabs her spherical crystal. Suddenly, you feel bile rising in your throat, and your head pounds. Every part of your being screams for you to run as far away as possible. Tyrae is an enemy. "$name?" "No," you mutter, placing the vial down and heading towards the door, "I will come by tomorrow. I cannot right now." You stagger into the hall, breathing deeply as Nour is again beside you. "What happened? Are you sick again?" "No, no," you mutter, motioning for them to back away and give you room to breathe. You just need to get away from Tyrae's office. <a data-passage="9.16N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Hey, come here. Tell me what is going on. What can I do?" Nour goes to grab your hand and you feel as if you have been burned. Hissing, you snatch your hand away, glaring at them before you can calm your face. "$name. Explain to me what is going on." "I do not know. I just was not expecting you to grab my hand," you lie, closing your eyes and breathing. You need to calm down and focus. Yet, as soon as you do that, the warm walls of your home vanish into cold, depressing stone. Turning, you catch a reflection of yourself. Your lavish clothes were exchanged for wintry fur rags. Your skin is far dirtier and blemished from reasons unknown to you. <<if $length is "bald">>Your scalp has not been shaved in a long time, patches of hair just barely peeking out.<<elseif $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>Your $hair, <<if $type is "dreads">>dreaded<<else>>braided<</if>> hair a mess, and showing signs of neglect.<<else>>Your $hair, $type hair a mess of tangles and showing signs of neglect.<</if>> A blink later, you are back. Nour is right there, as if nothing has changed. [[Everything is fine.|9.16.1N]] [[All will be okay.|9.16.1N]] [[Just breathe.|9.16.1N]]
"It is okay," Nour tells you, just as someone yells that everything is wrong. All of it is a lie. They wrap their arms around you, shielding you from the screams that sound far too much like your own voice. "I am here. And I will not let you go." "Nour," you choke, but they shush you. "Stay here. Do not go." "You know," you ask, not finishing the sentence as you stare at the wall. "I do. I understand. Just stay." [[Stay.|N9.16Stay][$memory -=5]] [[Leave.|N9.16Leave][$memory +=5]]
"I … I guess I can." "Thank you!" Nour pulls back but shows no intention of releasing your hand. "I do not wish to lose you again. You have been through so much, $name, you deserve to finally be happy." "Even if it is not real?" "Who says it has to be fake? If you stay here and accept this as your new reality, is it not enough?" You remain silent, unable to keep the question from your head of what happens to you in the waking world. Is your soul going to slowly deteriorate into nothing? You are not sure what this world is or what it means, or whether it is worth living a lie. "$name, my love," Nour whispers as they grab your hands and place them next to their heart. You study the hands that now encompass yours. Not the same warmth. They were missing that grip that always accompanied Nour's—the real Nour's—touch, soft and accidental, but otherwise wanting. A grip that never wished to release you. Their nails were perfect, but the real Nour's were not. "Whatever you want this place to be, it's yours. Whatever you want me to say or do," Nour pulls you closer, kissing your hand and working their way up to your shoulder. "I will. Just stay here with me, $name." "Then kiss me," you say to Nour, and they oblige without a second of doubt. No hesitation as tender lips grace yours, nothing like the chapped lips from the hungry griffin of the real world. From here on out, you can be happy. You can forget that this world is not real and those within, merely actors. To be the writer of your own story, dictating where it will go and what others will say. No need to fear the next day or to no longer be in control of your destiny. It can all be yours. [[Kiss Nour harder.|N9.16KissHarder]] [[Step back.|N9.16StepBack]]
It pains you to shake your head. But it is even worse when you begin to shift away, and you see the hurt in their eye. "$name, please do not go," they beg. "I cannot lose you again." "You are not you," you whisper. "Why can you not just be content with this?" "This," you start, watching as your world seems to melt away, "is a fabrication." "The lie is not important. It is the fact that you are happy. You do not have to remember anything that happened to you. This can be your new life." "While I waste away in the ether?" "I do not know that part. But I know this is a blessing just waiting for you to take. So take it." They make a great point, especially as you do not know what will happen if you leave this place. You do not know what comes next, and that sense of the unknown scares you. But what scares you more is staying here. Staying in a world whose creator is unknown and whose purpose is more so. <<include "9.17N">>
You throw your arms around Nour's neck and pull them in closer, deepening the kiss as you not only take charge but practically attack their lips. Your heart soars and falls all at the same time. The idea that you can do this with no penalties, no pain, and could spend the rest of your time in their arms nearly masks the far more doleful thought that patiently waits for you to acknowledge it. This is not Nour. Their behavior, personality, and actions are not them. This is not your home. Tyrae is not some helpful doctor who simply wishes to see you better. It is all fake. You fight to pull away, savoring the idea more than the taste or action. <<include "9.17N">>
That understanding makes leaving Nour's side, and this world, hurt even more. "Why?" they question, searching your eyes for an answer. "What waits out there for you, huh? Nothing. You're dead, $name. There is nothing left for you but happiness." "I have to believe if that was true, then there would be no need or way to escape this place." <<include "9.17N">>
<<nobr>>\ <<playlist "death" fadeout>> <<audio "afterlife" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ "$name," Nour whispers pleadingly, squeezing your hand. "Please." Closing your eyes, you shake your head and withdraw, unable to summon a slight, apologetic smile. Each step that takes you away from them is closer to the realization that all of this has never been real and will never be real. This may have never even been a timeline that could have existed, just something your brain conjured up, utilizing those faces you have grown used to. You watch as it all disappears, and for your own sanity, you close your heart to it. Now, in the renewed darkness, you find yourself with conflicting feelings. Knowing everything but nothing. If you focus too much on a memory, that memory begins to fade, frightened by the light now shining upon it. "Is that it?" "Yes," a new voice admits. You turn to see Sun approach, looking far more tired than he had the first time he came to you. Behind you, ghostly walls rise, and a glowing arch similar to the last beckons for you to approach. "The curse has now ended." "What I saw before, what was that?" "When one dies, they are sent to what is known as the Hall of Memories. There, you walk past key memories you have ever had, and at the end, when you cross the threshold. En will judge you." "My experience was nothing like that." "Yes, you happen to be a special case. En would not share the details with me with how it would judge you." "Did I pass?" Sun gazes at you for a moment too long. Long enough for your heart to falter and stumble, realizing that the answer did not matter. In the world of death and gods, what did passing even mean? <a data-passage="9.18N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Before you can say more, you notice a figure behind Sun. You watch as she gets to her feet uneasily, a look of bewilderment on her face as she takes in her new environment. Sun hums, appearing nonplussed by the new addition. "The curse has one last step before seeing its completion." Upon seeing you and Sun, the woman almost shrinks, staggering backward, but soon realizes she has nowhere to run. "Who are you? What are you?" she asks, glancing from you to Sun. You also turn to the High God, a question in your eye that needs no explanation. "It matters not who or what I am," Sun tells the woman. "Only that after all this time. It is finally time for you to sleep." "Sleep. That sounds so … so relaxing," the woman chuckles, tilting her head as if hearing a faint but recognizable song. "It feels like I have not slept for many years." The way she smiles … it is a strange sight. It is clear that it is not something she has done many times; it is a fact you gather by how the muscles around her mouth shift. But the smile appears so genuine, as if someone asked her to summon all her energy into one final expression and this is the one she chose. "Yes," he nods. "Sleep." Her eyes close, and you watch as she turns to embers, the wind sweeping all that remains of her to Sun as the binding rope begins to pulse and then disappear. "That was …" you start to ask, not daring to finish the sentence as Sun nods. She did all of this to you. She is responsible for setting all of this in motion. She was right there and had the nerve to smile and look at you as if viewing a stranger one knows they will never see again. [[And you understand her.|N9.19UnderstandHer]] [[And you envy her.|N9.19EnvyHer]] [[And you despise her.|N9.19DespiseHer]]
No. That thought is not entirely true, or perhaps the words used are wrong. It is not that you understand her; you comprehend nothing. She was an enigma that you are okay with leaving as such. The hatred one must feel to do what she did is something you would rather never have to fathom. You can study her life and actions for a lifetime and still not get any closer to an understanding. What you understand is that moment of bliss. The smile that she managed to wear when Sun brought up rest. It is not too different from how you felt when you first woke up across the dimension, realizing that your physical form was no longer amongst the living. The two of you have little in common, but that is one thing you do. Both of you, in the end, just wanted peace from the waking world. Rest. <a data-passage="9.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
And in the end, she was put to rest. Allowed to close her eyes for a final time. How much of her life was her own? It is a thought you are genuinely curious about. As far as you know, she was an adult when she decided to form the divine curse, a curse that rested itself on the shoulders of a child. She, at the very least, was able to create heartfelt and meaningful moments with those she loved. You had none of that. Your entire life was taken from you and placed within the confines of a chilled, stony prison due to her. How long she lived this miserable existence seems obsolete in the face of that. She was a grown woman when she made her choice. You were nothing but a child when that decision chose you to carry its burden. <a data-passage="9.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You choke, understanding what has happened but not being able to fully process it. The words continue to repeat in your mind. //She was right there. She was right there.// You understand it all. You know why she failed to recognize you, but that does not make any of this better. Saying that she ruined your life is an understatement, the biggest half-truth one can ever tell. She passed without even a second thought for you. With no recollection of who you are and what she did to you. No responsibility taken for what she placed on the shoulders of a child. <a data-passage="9.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"So … Tyrae won?" you question after a bout of silence. You glance up at Sun, hoping that he will have an answer. "That is how this story is to end?" "That, my child, is how most stories end. Children's stories are just that, for the world of children. When you close those books and open the veridical ones concerning that of fate, you find the endings to be much more sickening and convoluted. No great lesson learned. No great evil vanquished. The dark cloud that has arrived to blot out the sky has taken up permanent residence or has moved to terrorize another." "But … but you can stop her." "What good would that do? I have seen what happens when gods begin to play with the lives of mortals instead of remaining observers." He stares at you for a moment longer. "Her death will not give you what you want." [[“What do you know of what I want?”|N9.19WhatIWant]] [[“It will give me exactly what I want.”|N9.19GiveMeExactly]]
"What do you know about what I want? What does anyone know?" you shout. "<<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>I have had my memory wiped, and I still know that my life has been nothing more than me dancing on the end of a string, those controlling me high above and pulling at them. How many times have I been asked what I want or desire?<<else>>My entire life, I have been nothing more than a puppet on the end of a taut string. I am passed from one hand to another, and no matter how much I struggle for my own strings, I can never get them. I am never strong enough to gain control.<</if>>" "This," you motion to what surrounds you, "feels like another prison where you will list my //choices// and I, no matter whether I fight or obey, will take it." <<include "9.20N">>
"It will give me -" You pause, and Sun fixes you with a knowing look. "Revenge? That is the only thing that can come of this. Even if she were to die now, her research would be shared and produced. She will be written into history as a master of her craft. A scientist and witch who, beyond all odds, found a way to reset one's memories. The books will hail her as a paragon who walked amongst men, and her victims will either sit quietly, for they will not remember the injustice brought upon them, or rejoice in her name as they move on to a new life. And if she was to live, none of what I said would change either. The only true difference will be that she now has time to further hone what she already has." "And so I must be one of those who sit quietly? I have not forgotten. I have witnessed and endured. Am I to be written into history books as the brave phoenix who helped pioneer her path forward? Or will I be a footnote, a minor fault? The antagonist to those who sing her praises." You do not wait for an answer. There is no need. <<include "9.20N">>
"Then you tell me, $name. If you could redo it all, what would you change?" What would you change? What parts //could// you change? Despite your fit, it is a question you have never entertained or thought possible. There is so much you know you would change, yet nothing comes to mind as the journey you walked earlier comes back to you. The simple fact is, if you did change as much as you desired, who would you be, and what would remain of you that exists in the here and now? "Everything and nothing," you finally murmur. <a data-passage="9.21N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"An interesting combination." "I do not know if I can properly blame the fifteen years or not, but I feel like I am subservient to it all. Someone could rest a choice before me, and I will still wait for them to tell me which way to go. I will argue that they are taking my freedom, but I will do nothing to truly stop them. Could I have truly stopped Tyrae all those years ago? I am not sure. Honestly, I am not even sure which choices I could have wrenched away. I could have decided one thing and still be forced to do another regardless." You shake your head. "None of this probably makes sense." "No," he answers. "Your answer makes far more sense than you may think. Everyone wishes to feel in control, especially over one's life, as that is the only true thing they can directly influence. But when even that is taken from them repeatedly, what are they left with?" [[“Someone who must decide.”|N9.21MustDecide]] [[“A husk.”|N9.21Husk]]
"Someone who must decide," you answer, earning an intrigued glance from Sun. He beckons for you to explain yourself, and you ponder whether Sun is genuinely invested in your thoughts or just parched for conversation. "If I keep in mind all that you said, then it only makes sense that you have one last decision once you have nowhere to go. Dig yourself out or stay in the hole you now find yourself in. How you made it into such a hole no longer matters; it is only what you decide to do next." "Can that not be said about every trepidatious decision?" "I suppose it would." "Then tell me, $name. After everything grew calm, you looked around and found yourself now in that very same hole. What did you decide?" "Obviously, I decided to stay down there," you snort, gesturing to the world around you. "Ah, allow me to clarify. Your death is not my true concern, as death will befall everyone, even those who seem immortal. Your death was not a choice but a certitude. Behave as if your death is not a factor here. Tell me, what did you decide." Frowning, you attempt to do as he asks. What did you do when you had been given all the facts? You ran. "I left the tower. I escaped. I could have gone back with Tyrae, I chose not too." He summons a ray of light and maneuvers it into something synonymous to the tower. "And so if the tower is the hole. Then you ..." he trails off, letting you finish with a light smile. "Then I chose to dig myself out of the hole." Sun's smile is bright enough to light up all of Treces. You beam with pride, snickering at the idea that if you completed nothing in life, you can at least say that you made the High God Sun's face light up in such a way. <a data-passage="9.22N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"A husk," you snort, gesturing to yourself. "A bunch of wishes and unspoken promises." "You did make some interesting choices," he hums. "I did?" "You chose to follow Nour that day, to trust a stranger with your safety. You then chose to go after the clues I rested in front of you. Whether you believed you could be saved or not, you decided it was a chance worth taking. Little by little, you have made decisions that all led you here." "To death? Yes, that seems like I made the right ones." "You fail to understand. How much simpler would it have been to give up? To never commit or attempt? When Nour came, you could have fought against them and stayed in the tower where it was safe. In fact, the magic would not have broken, and you would not have begun your countdown. Numerous times, you could have gone back with Tyrae and chosen her over freedom. To choose safety and the familiar over freedom. Countless times, you stared into the eyes of obscurity, and instead of fleeing, you braved it and kept going. Yes, others may have caused some of your choices to feel null and void, but your spirit withstood it and continued to plot a course." "I … I never looked at it that way." "Mortals enjoy debating the idea of whether their life is a series of choices they make or not. Even those who believe will lose that belief when their life unfolds into events they did not foresee." <a data-passage="9.22N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Silents sets in and you choose to rest your attention on that of the landscape. A cool breeze whispers against your skin, telling you that all is fine. As you look out across it shifts to one of trees and greenery. Flowers dancing with the breeze, wisps, and animals minding their business as they go about. You turn around, and sure enough, the volcano from the first time rests in the distance, active yet still calm in its own unique way. Sun now sits beside you, overlooking the world with a tired look. <<if hasVisited("N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho")>>“Will Nour be okay?”<<else>>[[“Will Nour be okay?”|N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont")>>“So, about that search you sent me on.”<<else>>[[“So, about that search you sent me on.”|N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont]]<</if>>
"How many divine curses have you lived through?" "Not many, for it is how long they last that drives me utterly insane. That, and it always seems to be the same thing. Too much emotion hits a person at one time, and because they know a thing or two, they usher into a mindset of hopelessness. They doom all for something so petty. You who walk on land are interesting. Your stories intrigue me, and you are capable of such beautiful and destructive things. But I will never understand you." "I will never understand us either." Both you and Sun let out a mild chuckle. <<if hasVisited("N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho")>>“Will Nour be okay?”<<else>>[[“Will Nour be okay?”|N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont")>>“So, about that search you sent me on.”<<else>>[[“So, about that search you sent me on.”|N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.23N]]
"Is this your home? And does it always do that? The bleak landscape, I mean." "We reside on the borders of Elasjiak. You know when you are there when the dirt turns to sand, and the volcanoes appear like distant mountains. This area is where the spirits that have been welcomed dwell." <<if hasVisited("N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho")>>“Will Nour be okay?”<<else>>[[“Will Nour be okay?”|N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont")>>“So, about that search you sent me on.”<<else>>[[“So, about that search you sent me on.”|N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.23N]]
"So you absorbed Bane?" "Yes, her soul has become nothing but energy, along with her entire line. If they shared her blood, then they are no longer." "Did you know any of them?" "No. All of their souls were taken by my sister, Moon. Hopefully, they were simply spirits to her, but I doubt it. Moon has a heart larger than any other being in existence. She knew them, and now they are gone." <<if hasVisited("N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho")>>“Will Nour be okay?”<<else>>[[“Will Nour be okay?”|N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont")>>“So, about that search you sent me on.”<<else>>[[“So, about that search you sent me on.”|N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.23N]]
"Will Nour be alright? Were they able to escape the tower?" <<if $prayer>>\ "I can do you one better than a simple explanation. How about I show you an event that caused small yet enticing ripples across the cosmos?" "What do you mean?" Calling forth magic, Sun steps back as you step closer towards the scene that plays. The scene is one that you are intimately familiar with, one that you have left not that long ago. <<if $spirit >=50>>You watch as Nour rests there, cradling your dead body even as others have attempted to move in and grab you.<<else>>You watch as the winter storm picks up in might, and worry for Nour's wellbeing sets in until you see their figure. They trudge across the landscape with you held tightly in their arms. At first, you question where they may be headed but soon find it to be the tower.<</if>> <<if $spirit >=50>>\ "Nour," Xeno attempts, his voice hitching as he seems to be trying to calm himself down. "I am sorry. I am so sorry but we must go. Now." "Fuck that!" Nour howls, turning and grabbing a nearby sword from its sheath. They carefully move away from you before narrowing their eyes on Xeno. "I am going in there and killing every last one of them. Do not try and stop me." "You know I will." "Try it, and I will …" Their threat dies on their tongue as they close their eyes and choke. They drop to a knee as they rest their forehead on the hilt of the sword. "?He is gone. ?name is gone." "I know. And you will be given proper time to mourn ?him. But that cannot be done here. Not behind enemy lines." <<else>>\ Delicately, they set you down into the snow, their eyes clenched closed as they rest their forehead against yours. "I will be back," they whisper, their voice hoarse and cracking. Finally withdrawing, they fiddle with a piece of their clothing, using their mouth to tear a long strip from their shirt as they tie it around the wound resting on their side. They grunt in pain but finish quickly. Done, they turn and sluggishly march back into the tower, quickly meeting resistance. "We got the griffin," one shouts just as their companion lunges forward to grab Nour. Based off of Nour's demeanor, you almost believe that they will let them grab them. That they have trekked back just to meet their death. But as soon as the guard's hand grabs onto Nour's coat, Nour shifts, slamming their elbow into their face before charging. You watch with wide eyes and an agape mouth as Nour beats the guard's face in, snatching their weapon and turning their burning hatred on the next. The next few minutes hardly see a difference in Nour as they flit from one enemy to the next, a viscous and primal nature fueling their killing and an entire hallway of corpses being left behind. You watch as they make it to the staircase, they gaze around with a wild and feral look. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho")>>“Will Nour be okay?”<<else>>[[“Will Nour be okay?”|N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont")>>“So, about that search you sent me on.”<<else>>[[“So, about that search you sent me on.”|N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.23N]] <<else>>\ "Yes. Your griffin is safe and sound with their people, though I would not classify them as 'alright.'" "Why?" "Well, a companion of theirs did just die." "I … well, yes. But their safety is what is important. As long as they made it back to the griffins." "Do you truly think they believe the same?" <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>"I can only hope that they will not make the same mistakes they did last time. They told me about the plants. I am far more worried that they will head down that path again."<<else>>"They only have about two or three days of memories with me and a feeling. I think that can be enough for them to move on. It is not like they know who I am."<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho")>>“Will Nour be okay?”<<else>>[[“Will Nour be okay?”|N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont")>>“So, about that search you sent me on.”<<else>>[[“So, about that search you sent me on.”|N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.23N]] <</if>>\
<<if $spirit >=50>>\ "I will not abandon this place until the one responsible is brought down." "Then let us take care of that. We need to get you and $name's body out of here." "I must make sure you catch the right person." "Nour!" Xeno roars, grabbing the griffin by their shoulders and shaking them lightly. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>"Listen to me. Do not act as if I am not mourning or do not understand your loss. This is an unspeakable tragedy but my goal is to see both of you to safety. We will not rest until the one responsible is in custody. You need to believe that and put your life and that of $name's first right now. Do you understand?"<<else>>"Listen to me. I know you have no memory of me and so then, you have no reason to trust anything I say. But my duty is to see you safe. I will not let an assailant I cannot see put your life in jeopardy. I have already lost one, do not make me fret over losing another."<</if>> Nour stares at him dumbfoundedly. "Do it for $name, Nour. We need to get ?his body out of here. As far away from this prison as possible." That seems to have been the right set of words as Nour comes out of their momentary lapse and nods. They turn to you, delicately picking you up as Xeno orders for three soldiers, two shifting into griffins and a third appearing more like a soldier from the phoenix area. Carefully, that soldier helps Nour mount one of the griffins and then lifts your prone body up into Nour's lap. After, they go and mount the second griffin. Nour holds you close, fighting through their own pain as they motion for the griffin to take off. And that is the last thing you see as the scene begins to blur then disappear entirely. <<else>>\ "Tyrae!" they shout. "Show yourself." They head up the stairs and to the second floor, making a bee line towards Tyrae's lab and cutting down everyone who finds them there. It takes you a moment to figure out what you are hearing but soon discover that it is Nour crying. They scream and curse as they ram their sword into one body after another. One guard manages to slip past Nour's guard, ramming the butt of her sword against Nour's temple and sending the griffin reeling back. You gasp, not knowing whether they will regain their senses in time as the guard wastes no time in eliminating the short distance, ready to strike and eliminate them. Whether they meant to allow this transgression or not, it does not matter as the guard, believing she has the upper hand, is too slow to react to Nour as they speedily drive their sword up through her chin and as far up as it can go. She falls back, dead and Nour staggers to the side, punching the wall as they try and fail to fight back tears from physical and emotional pain. You watch as they continue on, grabbing the woman's sword. It takes a while but they make it to Tyrae's lab, meeting no further resistance on the way. Inside, they glance around furtively. "Tyrae!" they roar, upending anything they can. They grab bottles and throw them at walls, kick over furniture, and use the sword to slash through books and paper. But she is not there. They continue calling for her, informing her of all the things they will do once she comes out of hiding as they collapse on the ground, screaming from the hurt. The scene soon disperses and the last thing you see is Nour's fragile form lying against the chilled, stone floor. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho")>>“Will Nour be okay?”<<else>>[[“Will Nour be okay?”|N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont")>>“So, about that search you sent me on.”<<else>>[[“So, about that search you sent me on.”|N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.23N]]
"You told me before that I knew the answer the entire time. Even before I started my search." "Indeed," Sun nods. "Did you figure out the location?" [[“A place I do not know?”|N9.22PlaceIDoNotKnow]] [[“Home?”|N9.22Home]] [[“Garami Mountains?”|N9.22Mountains]]
"A place I still have yet to discover?" "No, actually. The place is somewhere you have spent far too much of your time." You frown, thinking about all that he has said and what you experienced in the flashbacks. It takes a couple more minutes before realization finally finds a proper place to blossom. You let out a low, sardonic chuckle. "The tower?" "You would be correct." <<include "N9.22.1">>
"Was it home? Or maybe the place where Nour was born? Somewhere in the middle between those two places?" "Wrong on every account. Think harder." You frown, thinking about all that he has said and what you experienced in the flashbacks. It takes a couple more minutes before realization finally finds a proper place to blossom. You let out a low, sardonic chuckle. "The tower?" "You would be correct." <<include "N9.22.1">>
"The Garami Mountains, yes? The tower to be more specific. It would save me, but only because it was designed to keep me alive from the very beginning. The place where my past and present collide. Where Nour found and lost me. Where my memories were toyed with then and now. Where the curse very well could have started and … where it ended." "You are right." <<include "N9.22.1">>
You chuckle dishearteningly. "So then, I was never going to avoid this day or moment. Was I?" "Well, you never did call for me." He gives you a look that calms your suddenly thudding heart. "No. One rarely ever truly escapes their fate. Attempts can be made but all roads lead to the same destination in matters such as these." "In terms of the divine curse or death in general?" "The divine curse. Your freedom would have always come with a grave prize." "If I could never be saved, then what were you trying to accomplish?" "A few things. But mostly, it was to see what you would do." "A test?" "Not quite. If you had done something entirely different then I would have judged you accordingly but not in any dismissive way. You see, gods are not so different than mortals and yet, we are. There are things that I do that you will never understand, just as I watch you all closely in hopes of gaining some new perception." "So, did you learn anything?" "As much as a god can from a fleeting moment. Mostly, I learned who you are." <<if hasVisited("N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|N9.22ImGoodISwearImCursingButImGood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|N9.22IReallyWantToFinishSoMuch]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|N9.22LikeNourHasMadeMeConsiderRetirement]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho")>>“Will Nour be okay?”<<else>>[[“Will Nour be okay?”|N9.22ItsNotTheirFaultItIsTho]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont")>>“So, about that search you sent me on.”<<else>>[[“So, about that search you sent me on.”|N9.22TheresAnEntireRantWithWhyButIWontGetIntoItIReallyWont]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.23N]]
"So, what happens now?" Sun narrows his eyes, but he does not answer. He simply continues to look off into the distance, and after a few more minutes of receiving no answer, you join him. Perhaps his silence is the answer. "I think now, I owe you a proper explanation." "An explanation? You mean why after all these years you had remained quiet?" "Yes. A divine curse is not accomplished lightly in any means. When created, they whisper the name of the god, and we appear to seal it. Upon our appearance, a list of rules is created. This keeps the god from interfering. The smartest ones make sure to have everything covered so that we are practically silenced. Bane, unfortunately, was one of these. Which rendered me useless in helping you." [[“I understand.”|N9.23IUnderstand]] [[“And listening to me?”|N9.23ForFucksSake]] [[“It does not hurt anymore.”|N9.23YeaIWantToBeDoneSueMe]]
"I understand. There is no need to explain. Actually, even if I did not understand, there would still be no need." You chuckle. "Which is odd. At the beginning of all of this, I would have done anything to understand and learn all that I know now. Truly, when you finally learn such things, only then do you realize its insignificance. How very unimportant it is." <<include "9.24N">>
"And listening to me?" You feel you already know the answer, but you ask it anyway if only to chase away the quiet. But Sun does not reply, his eyes still on your surroundings, taking it in as if it will be a long time before he sees it again. <<include "9.24N">>
You let out a soft chuckle. "It may be odd to say but it does not hurt anymore. Not like I thought it would. Maybe it is because of all that pain that I felt in the end. Death became the surest way to reach freedom and now that I have found it, I suppose I am still fine with the result. It is all still fresh." <<include "9.24N">>
"Satisfy a curiosity of mine," he starts, humming immediately after. "Would you rather have your memories or not?" You open your mouth, but he raises a hand. "When I say memories, I mean all of them. <<if $memoryloss is "phoenix">>The not is to be used very loosely. As in the memories you pertained before Tyrae gave you the last memory potion.<<else>>And when I say not, then I mean that nothing changes. That you are fine as you are.<</if>> Think hard. I have watched and noticed that you <<if $memory >=50>>do want them, but I am asking you now, with your journey now complete, if some part of you still agrees or would rather be without.<<else>>do no want them, but I am asking you now, with your journey now complete, if some part of you still agrees or would rather have them returned."<</if>> Gulping, you do as he says and consider both. You consider all that you do remember, all that you are missing, everything that you experienced. <<if $memory >=50>>\ "I would want all my memories." "No matter how dark and gruesome? You have met trauma before you met Tyrae." "I understand, but they are mine. To turn away from even the darkest parts of me is to turn away from myself. That darkness does not define me, but it has shaped me into someone else just as much as the happy moments." <<else>>\ "As much as I despise Tyrae, she is not wrong about some things. She loved to say that someone's past does not define them but that it has a way of infecting them anyway. Those who wish to move on find it impossible because their minds have decided to keep them prisoner. That much, I believe she was right about. Someone's past memories should not define who they are or trying to become, and sometimes the best course is to let go and forget entirely. When I was given that, I felt peace. A chance to define who I was. A clean slate in the truest sense of the phrase. I do not think I would trade that." <</if>>\ <<include "9.25N">>
"There is no right answer," he informs you, conjuring a black feather in his hand. "There is only your answer. Your belief. Your choice." He offers the feather to you and you take it. Just as the feather touches your fingers, the black burns away, leaving in its stead a beautiful and vibrant feather. The world around you starts to shift, colors shooting out from not only the feather but also from you. A warmth you have not felt for so long cocoons you. It branches out from your chest, touching every nerve and invigorating every cell. "Do me a favor," you hear Sun say, watching as a blurred image of him stands. It feels as if you are sinking while he rises, a barrier keeping you from reaching out to correct this. "Live your life your way. Let no one take that from you." A blinding light causes you to shy away as the rest of the environment and him disappear entirely. <a data-passage="Chapter Ten: Return"><img src="images/nour_ch10.png" alt="Chapter Ten: Return" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\<input type="checkbox" id="fullscreen"><label for="fullscreen" class="gofullscreen"><img @src="setup.ImagePath+'FullScreenGo_white.png'" alt="Go full screen" title="Go full screen" class="fullscreenImg"></label><label for="fullscreen" class="exitfullscreen"><img @src="setup.ImagePath+'FullScreenExit_white.png'" alt="Exit full screen" title="Exit full screen" class="fullscreenImg"></label> <a data-passage="Compendium"><img @src="setup.ImagePath+'Codex.png'" alt="Settings" title="Compendium" class="fullscreenImg" style="top: 75px; left: 250px;"></a> <</nobr>>\
<a href="https://13leaguestories.tumblr.com/"><img class="img-invert" src="images/logo.png"></a>
© 2022-2026 Bum Studios LLC ~Nour Version: 1.00~ //Throne of Ashes// contains violence, gore, strong language, sexual content, and sensitive topics such as trauma, sexual/physical/emotional abuse, suicide, depression, etc. that may be disturbing to some readers. This story is intended for mature audiences only. Reader discretion is advised.~~
[[⌕ Stat View|Stat View]] [[🕮 Compendium|Compendium]]
/* Personality and Skills */ <<set $name to "Unknown"; $surname to "Unknown">> <<set $gender to "Not Chosen"; $trans to false>> <<set $timid to 50; $leery to 50; $positive to 50>> <<set $stealth to 0; $force to 0; $charisma to 0>> <<set $stars to 0; $acrobat to 0; $nature to 0; $music to 0; $art to 0>> <<set $anger to 0; $sad to 0; $numb to 0; $trait to "unknown">> <<set $region to "not chosen"; $markings to "present"; $eyes to "not chosen"; $hair to "not chosen"; $length to "not chosen"; $type to "not chosen"; $height to "not chosen"; $beard to "not chosen"; $scar to "not chosen">> <<set $vegan to false; $pesca to false; $prayer to false>> /* Relationships and Affiliates */ <<set $prologuefin to false>> <<set $fbond to "undecided">> <<set $nour to 50; $nourgryps to false; $lockN to "na">> /* Nour Variables */ <<set $memory to 50; $spirit to 50; $trust to 50>> <<set $learninglang to false>> <<set $connection to 0; $toxic to false>> <<set $xhonesty to false>> <<set $nourknows to false; $touch is 0>> <<set $dancenour to false>> <<set $ch2drunk to false>> <<set $twintalk to false; $twintalk2 to false>> <<set $pform to false>> <<set $injured_mikitas to false; $protector to "unknown"; $tozfavor to false; $rubenfavor to false>> <<set $memoryloss to "unknown"; $slow to true; $nour_letter to false>> <<set $nour_kiss to false; $toxickiss to false; $nour_date to false; $nour_softkiss to false; $nour_night to false>> <<set $child_nour to false; $nchild to "Not Chosen">> <<set $nc_1 to false; $nc_2 to false; $nc_3 to false; $nc_4 to false; $nc_5 to false; $nc_6 to false; $nc_7 to false>> /* Misc Variables */ <<set $nosa to false; $notouchy to false; $sexneg to false; $aro to false>> <<set $route_nour to false; $vN = false>> <<set $visit to 0>> /* Music */ <<cacheaudio "theme" "audio/freedom_in_fire.wav">> <<cacheaudio "opening" "audio/remember_me.wav">> <<cacheaudio "opening2" "audio/sad_story.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "opening3" "audio/wash_away.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient1" "audio/soft_ambient_piano_drone.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient2" "audio/deep_dreamy_piano.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient3" "audio/ambient_indie_folk.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient4" "audio/dramatic_indie_folk.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient5" "audio/morning_skies.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark1" "audio/dark_ambient_cinematic_piano.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark2" "audio/a_dark_mind.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark3" "audio/dark_atmosphere.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark4" "audio/minimalist_drama.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark5" "audio/dark_tension.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark6" "audio/knowing.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "romance1" "audio/relaxation_piano.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "romance2" "audio/romantic_minimalist_piano.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "nour_ballroom1" "audio/sad_true_love.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "nour_ballroom2" "audio/crying.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "phoenix1" "audio/mirrors.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "deathofadragon" "audio/calming_ombre.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "death" "audio/sad_funeral_march.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "death2" "audio/sad_cello.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "escape" "audio/narrow_escape_cinematic.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "afterlife" "audio/still.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ending" "audio/inspiring_emotional.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "epilogue" "audio/village_ambiance.mp3">> <<createplaylist "ambient">> <<track "ambient1" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient2" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient3" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient4" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient5" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> <<createplaylist "dark">> <<track "dark1" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark2" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark3" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark4" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark5" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark6" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> <<createplaylist "romance">> <<track "romance1" volume 0.40>> <<track "romance2" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> <<createplaylist "death">> <<track "death" volume 0.40>> <<track "death2" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> <<createplaylist "nour_ballroom">> <<track "nour_ballroom1" volume 0.40>> <<track "nour_ballroom2" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> /*Story starts here*/
You are a child of the illustrious House Phoenix. A beacon and a reminder of all the strength and pride that your house possesses. But running through your blood is a vile curse, one that will not only see the end of you but spell the end of your family and line. Ripped from the life you knew and with an uncertain future looming ahead, you must decide for yourself how strong you are and who truly steers your destiny. Save yourself and help change the fates of those you find yourself holding close to your heart as you fight to break a curse and uncover your fire. //Throne of Ashes is rated Mature. It contains violence, traumatic events, sexual content, and sensitive topics such as abuse, suicide, depression, etc. and may be disturbing to some readers. Reader discretion advised.// <img src="images/divider.png"> <table class="center"> <tr> <th><a data-passage="Play the Game"><img src="images/playgame.png" alt="Play the Game"/></a></th> </tr> <tr> <th><a data-passage="Credits"><img src="images/credits.png" alt="Credits"/></a></th> </tr> </table>
"I don't care what that shaman said," they visibly deflate, "what's wrong with getting a second opinion? The shaman used spirits, so maybe we can do the same." Before you delve into the game, let’s get a few character-building choices out of the way. To start, please choose your intended pronouns as well as your gender. Be sure to ''choose your pronouns first''. You can also change these pronouns any time you like by viewing the left sidebar and going to ''Settings''. ''For the //looks// choice. Feel free to add whatever adjective you please.'' <<link 'Choose your pronouns here.'>> <<pronouns>> <</link>> And now onto your gender and sex. Both the sex and chest option is needed exclusively only for sexual content. Note that if you choose ''No Disclose'' as your sex then sex scenes, regardless of the explicit content being on/off, will be modified. //Remember to view ''Settings'' located on the left sidebar to make sure all notifications and that explicit content is where you wish it to be.// <<set _gender = ["Cis Male", "Trans Male", "Cis Female", "Trans Female", "Nonbinary"]>>''Select gender:'' <<listbox "$gender">> <<optionsfrom _gender>> <</listbox>> ''Gender:'' <span id="gender-info">(nothing)</span><<script>> $(document).one(":passagerender", function (event) { /* Initial display of text pulled from the "gender Info X" passages. */ $(event.content).find("#gender-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Gender Info " + State.variables.gender + "'>>"); /* Trigger text display upon listbox change. */ $(event.content).find("#listbox-gender").on("change", function (event) { /* Fade out text. */ $("#gender-info").fadeOut(500, function () { /* Update text and then fade it back in. */ $("#gender-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Gender Info " + State.variables.gender + "'>>").fadeIn(500); }); }); }); <</script>> <<set _sex = ["No Disclose", "Vagina", "Penis"]>>''Select sex:'' <<listbox "$sex">> <<optionsfrom _sex>> <</listbox>> ''Sex:'' <span id="sex-info">(nothing)</span><<script>> $(document).one(":passagerender", function (event) { /* Initial display of text pulled from the "Sex Info X" passages. */ $(event.content).find("#sex-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Sex Info " + State.variables.sex + "'>>"); /* Trigger text display upon listbox change. */ $(event.content).find("#listbox-sex").on("change", function (event) { /* Fade out text. */ $("#sex-info").fadeOut(500, function () { /* Update text and then fade it back in. */ $("#sex-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Sex Info " + State.variables.sex + "'>>").fadeIn(500); }); }); }); <</script>> <<set _chest = ["Breasts Present", "Breasts Not Present"]>>''Select chest:'' <<listbox "$chest">> <<optionsfrom _chest>> <</listbox>> ''Chest:'' <span id="chest-info">(nothing)</span><<script>> $(document).one(":passagerender", function (event) { /* Initial display of text pulled from the "Chest Info X" passages. */ $(event.content).find("#chest-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Chest Info " + State.variables.chest + "'>>"); /* Trigger text display upon listbox change. */ $(event.content).find("#listbox-chest").on("change", function (event) { /* Fade out text. */ $("#chest-info").fadeOut(500, function () { /* Update text and then fade it back in. */ $("#chest-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Chest Info " + State.variables.chest + "'>>").fadeIn(500); }); }); }); <</script>> <a data-passage="Name"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Next, a name. You will be able to choose both your first and surname. [[Ryze.|Surname][$name = "Ryze"]] [[Genesis.|Surname][$name = "Genesis"]] [[Solaris.|Surname][$name = "Solaris"]] [[Lumino.|Surname][$name = "Lumino"]] [[Jaresiah.|Surname][$name = "Jaresiah"]] [[Azaliah.|Surname][$name = "Azaliah"]] [[Rei.|Surname][$name = "Rei"]] [[Noranti.|Surname][$name = "Noranti"]] [[Corban.|Surname][$name = "Corban"]] [[Input your own.|InsertName]]
Please insert a name. <<textbox "$name" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#name">>Nice to meet you, $name.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="name"></span> <a data-passage="Surname"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
And now your surname. Though you may choose whichever surname you see fit, those given all have to do with fire due to your family being ancient and of royal line. It is similar for all head of houses. [[Brand.|Appearance][$surname = "Brand"]] [[Eld.|Appearance][$surname = "Eld"]] [[Pyre.|Appearance][$surname = "Pyre"]] [[Vulcan.|Appearance][$surname = "Vulcan"]] [[Azar.|Appearance][$surname = "Azar"]] [[Input your own.|InsertSurname]]
Please insert a surname. <<textbox "$surname" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#surname">>Nice to meet you, $surname.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="surname"></span> <a data-passage="Appearance"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Now it is time for your appearance. In order to stay close to the ethnic appearance of what House Phoenix looks like, not all colors are given. Different appearances will change some of the flavoring of the story, as well as how the LI's react due to them having their own preferences. There are also three different regions that you can be from: Jaro, Reno, or Adero. This will mostly change your markings and in certain routes, add more conversation. Your name is $name $surname with ?she/?her pronouns. You are a $region Phoenix with $markings markings. You have $eyes eyes and <<if $length isnot "bald">>$length, $type and $hair hair.<<else>>are bald.<</if>> You are also $height for your height. <<if $gender is "male" or $trans>><<if $beard is "none">>You cannot grow a beard.<<elseif $beard is "nb">>You don't have a beard.<<else>>You have a $beard beard.<</if>><</if>> //Tip: On the left sidebar is a [[Stat View]] that gives you a more in-depth look at yourself and the choices you've made thus far.// ''Type of Phoenix (Click here for [[Marking Info|Lore]])'' <<if ndef $region>><<set $region = "Jaro">><</if>><<listbox "$region">> <<option "Jaro / Southern" "Jaro" `$region == "Jaro" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Reno / Coastal" "Reno" `$region == "Reno" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Adero / Northern" "Adero" `$region == "Adero" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Phoenix Markings'' <<if ndef $markings>><<set $markings = "present">><</if>><<listbox "$markings">> <<option "Present" "present" `$markings == "present" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Absent" "absent" `$markings == "absent" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Eye Color'' <<if ndef $eyes>><<set $eyes = "gold">><</if>><<listbox "$eyes">> <<option "Gold" "gold" `$eyes == "gold" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Black" "black" `$eyes == "black" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Grey" "grey" `$eyes == "grey" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Red" "red" `$eyes == "red" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Brown" "brown" `$eyes == "brown" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Peach" "peach" `$eyes == "peach" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Length of Hair'' <<if ndef $length>><<set $length = "long">><</if>><<listbox "$length">> <<option "Bald" "bald" `$length == "bald" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Short" "short" `$length == "short" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Medium" "medium" `$length == "medium" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Long" "long" `$length == "long" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Color of Hair'' <<if ndef $hair>><<set $hair = "black">><</if>><<listbox "$hair">> <<option "Black" "black" `$hair == "black" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Brown" "brown" `$hair == "brown" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Red" "red" `$hair == "red" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Ginger" "ginger" `$hair == "ginger" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Blonde" "blonde" `$hair == "blonde" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "White" "white" `$hair == "white" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Type of Hair'' <<if ndef $type>><<set $type = "dreads">><</if>><<listbox "$type">> <<option "Straight" "straight" `$type == "straight" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Curly" "curly" `$type == "curly" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Wavy" "wavy" `$type == "wavy" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Kinky" "kinky" `$type == "kinky" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Braids" "braids" `$type == "braids" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Dreads" "dreads" `$type == "dreads" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Height'' <<if ndef $height>><<set $height = "average">><</if>><<listbox "$height">> <<option "Very Short" "very short" `$height == "very short" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Short" "short" `$height == "short" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Average" "average" `$height == "average" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Tall" "tall" `$height == "tall" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Very Tall" "very tall" `$height == "very tall" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> <<if $gender is "male" or $gender is "nonbinary" or $trans>>\ ''Beard Length'' <<if ndef $beard>><<set $beard = "short">><</if>><<listbox "$beard">> <<option "Cannot grow beard" "none" `$beard == "none" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "No beard" "nb" `$beard == "nb" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Short" "short" `$beard == "short" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Medium" "medium" `$beard == "medium" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Long" "long" `$beard == "long" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> <</if>>\ [[Reload this Page.|Appearance]] [[Move on.|Triggers]]
Before we continue on. A few disclaimers and overall story trigger warnings. <h2>'Relationship Disclaimer'</h2> The overall relationship bar with your LI is not a 'like vs dislike' system. In Throne of Ashes the system used is a disposition system. Dispositions in the game represent the points (-) and (+) which then changes certain traits and the temperament towards Phoenix. There is no 'hate vs like' here. You will just get another personality. Do not think of the - as bad and the + as good. That is not the case. Both paths lead to romance and will simply change the personality and traits that the character will have. Using Ruben as an example if you, as the reader, would much rather a fiery Ruben and a vocal Phoenix then the Fiery(-) Path is better. If you want a Ruben who is more mindful and thinks things through then Mindful(+). Another example is Nour. Nour's Reserved(+) Path sees them keeping a lot more things to themselves, being far more difficult and less easygoing, as well as more combat prone. While Nour's Protective(-) Path sees them being very easygoing and laidback, and more political leaning. Notice how neither of these paths are negative. They all have positive and negatives. Nothing is right or wrong. <h2>'Triggers'</h2> This story contains a great deal of dark themes and content that may be triggering to certain individuals. Areas will be flagged appropriately but there are times where both routes will still lead to such content due to being an integral part of the game. //E.g., on Ruben's route you are presented with two choices but both hold content dealing with physical abuse.// The list below details what content can be seen in each route. Sensitive topics such as depression and suicide can be found in all. It should also be noted that each path, save for Makaio's, includes the presence of an abuser (the chosen LI is not and never will be the abuser), please exercise caution and know your limits. * Ruben's Route: Heavy physical and possibly sexual abuse. * Nour's Route: Addiction, withdrawal, and experimentation. * Ozara's Route: Emotional and mental abuse as well as gaslighting techniques. * Zarik's Route: Grooming, physical abuse, and possession. * Makaio's Route: Heavy focus on anxiety and emotional abuse. If any of these themes bother you then please exercise caution and keep them in mind when choosing a route. <a data-passage="ReadyUp"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<nobr>> <<audio "opening" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>> <a data-passage="Opening"><img src="images/title.png" alt="Continue" style="float:center"/></a>
@@.center; <span class="quote">Hear me, Sun. Be my witness on this somber and mournful day. I swear a curse on the House of Fire. A curse that will see the end of their flame.</span> @@ "Are you ready?" Jada questions, holding you close to her bosom. Despite the overwhelming glee in her voice, she's trembling as she keeps you near, quite against releasing you. "<<link 'Kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kiː/ n.) mother. <span class="sidenote">Should also be noted that in certain circumstances this is not always used for birth mother.</span><</dialog>><</link>>," you draw out, fidgeting uncomfortably in her grasp. You look up at the sky, and the colors of dusk stare back—the coming of another sunset and the promise of another nightfall. The land will sleep until the sun once again shines its light to awaken all. You take in the faded pinks and the effulgent golds. The stretches of red that vehemently clash against the more demure, deep seafoam greens. A hearth of color for the eye to explore and grasp for its own amazement. "A sky of fire," your father sighs, now standing beside you and working carefully to separate you from your mother. "Let ?her go, <<link 'kěamo'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kɛumo/ n.) A term of endearment used amongst phoenixes and dragons. Means 'the flame of my heart.' Has also been known to mean 'the blaze of my soul.'<</dialog>><</link>>. Or do you wish to keep ?her_ fire contained?" His words cause her to drawback immediately, almost as if she was burned by your touch. She glances away, part of her appearing bashful for her actions. <a data-passage="0.00"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
@@.center; <span class="quote">Let it taint the lands and mar the air. For as long as there is a line, let this curse flourish and grow. Let it infect their wombs and run rampant through their blood.</span> @@ Guided by your father, the two of you approach the other children who are lining up before your instructor. “Are you ready to soar, my little light?” [[Be anxious.][$timid +=10; $positive +=10]] [[Be excited.][$timid -=10; $positive +=10]] [[Be aloof.][$timid -=10; $positive -=10]] [[Be terrified.][$timid +=10; $positive -=10]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "I … I'm nervous," you state, kicking up particles of dirt and watching as the wind catches them, depositing them elsewhere. "Now, why would my brightest light be nervous? You have waited for this day for so long." "It's different," you manage to squeak out. You glance over at the others. All of them were ready to fly and show their loved ones that they, too, would be joining the ranks of great phoenixes. <a data-passage="0.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ Hopeful ++</span><</if>> Hardly able to control yourself, you tremble in place. You are more than ready to transform and greet your mature wings. The same wings that will be with you for the rest of your life. This day will mark the first of many. “I want to be up there already,” you tell him, and he squeezes your shoulders. “Patience, you will,” he chuckles deeply, and leans in to whisper, “and when you do, try not to embarrass the others.” With a pause, he shakes his head, “too much.” <a data-passage="0.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ Bleak ++</span><</if>> You glance at the sky and try to evoke some kind of feeling, but you continuously feel indifferent. You weren’t excited, but you also weren’t nervous about what was to come. Everyone went through this, and whether you were primed would soon be seen. Backing out of it wasn’t a possibility, and even if it was, you were far too interested in your own self-growth. You glance back at your father and shrug, “I am ready, I suppose?” “That’s my little flame,” he chuckles, “keep that fair-minded attitude. It shall take you farther than you know.” <a data-passage="0.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ Bleak ++</span><</if>> "I'm scared. What if something happens? What if I'm not ready?" The despair in your chest broadens, ready to swallow you whole as the time to act closes in. Adrenaline rushes through your bloodstream, your heart pounding as if finally prepared to escape its cage. You inhale slowly, but every breath following was done in rapid succession. "Look at me," your father says, softly grabbing your hand and kneeling, "you are ready. I have known no one more prepared for this than you. No longer will you just hop and flutter. For today," your father brings you close and offers a warm hug, "you will fly." The hope in his voice is contagious, spreading through you and calming your frightful heart. <a data-passage="0.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
@@.center; <span class="quote">I curse the brightest light that shall crawl from the wicked womb of the Phoenix. Let them know nothing but pain and torment.</span> @@ With one last squeeze, your father retreats as you take your place at the end of the line. "Cadets," your instructor shouts, attempting to hide his gratified smile. Ultimately, he fails. You even believe to see a tear roll down the captious man's face. "Today, you graduate in the most reputable way possible. On the first night of Bright Soul, you prove to all of us that you should be counted amongst the great phoenixes. Whose fire not only lights the sky but also soothes it." He inhales and closes his eyes. "Are you ready?" "Yes," you all shout in unison. "Then fly. Transform and take to the sky!" Like rehearsed, the first person rushes forward, transforming and flapping their wings vigorously as they go. Soon, the next shoots forward, and then the one after that. Some take off quicker than others, causing their families to roar in approval. For, it is always the first of those in the sky that grab the most attention. They are believed to be the most talented and develop into the best flyers. A few have not yet taken off, their struggles evident as they push themselves harder. Perhaps it's too early for them, or it's just that fate has chosen for them to remain grounded. One after another, those you call classmates rise up into the sky. But you can feel it; the pull of everyone's eyes on you: you, the brightest amongst them. The one everyone believes will outshine all those nearby. It's your turn, and with a deep breath, you spring forward. You transform. Behind you, the roar of the crowd, the many eyes watching as you flutter and flap your wings. You gain velocity. The land is no longer underneath your feet. You flap wings not yet truly tested nor used, and thus your muscles burn and ache due to the discovery. But your adrenaline drives you forward and skyward. <a data-passage="0.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
@@.center; <span class="quote">Let their soul be as dark as the smoldering sky above and their wings be like the ash of those whose pleas went unheard.</span> @@ “That is my ?daughter!” you hear your father shout, his voice distant but audible. This is a freedom you did not expect. You have listened to the older generation speak about it, each of them comparing it to something different. But their words weren’t enough. The feeling of the wind as it strikes the fire along your wings or the act of inhaling the parting of the day. It feels like you are as part of the sky as the distant stars and the hovering clouds. [[Just keep flying.][$timid +=10]] [[Do some tricks.][$timid -=10]] [[Test your speed.]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You are far too focused on staying elevated in the sky to even begin to imagine yourself doing anything more. Your muscles are not accustomed to this exercise, and despite how many times you trained, they are not yet ready for more. <<include "0.02.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> Your muscles are perhaps not ready, but you are. This new sensation and the knowledge of eyes on you causes your excitement to soar farther than you know it can. You envision yourself darting through the sky, flipping and fluttering your wings as you do aerial acrobatics. There is a limit, and you exercise some caution, but mostly you do what you envision. <<include "0.02.1">>
You are curious how fast you can go. You know your muscles, despite your training, are not yet ready for strenuous activity, but perhaps you can push them. You take in a deep breath and surge forward, flapping your wings to a new and faster-paced rhythm. You're doing it. The speed is nothing to brag about, but for your first flight, it's exceptional. <<include "0.02.1">>
The coming seconds are met with confusion, a rush halted by a sudden wall. It appears out of nowhere and brings severe bewilderment and devastation with it. The smell is caustic and vile, infiltrating your nose and threatening your altitude. When you glance back, you see that it is coming from you. Your once beautiful wings of fire and plume are no more, bit by bit, feather after feather turns into the blackest of ash. Until there is no more. The feeling of being choked overwhelms you. You have somehow flown into the clutches of an obstinate adversary. Their grip tightens, and your eyes widen in shock as you fight to breathe. They pluck at your feathers, skinning you. Leaving only that of your skeleton, a charred outline that can only hint at what is meant to exist there. You fall. And the pain blossoms ... [[... along your shoulder.|0.03][$scar = "shoulder"]] [[... on your back.|0.03][$scar = "back"]] [[... across your chest.|0.03][$scar = "chest"]]
@@.center; <span class="quote">Let only His mighty light be the savior for only He, the true light, can take away what I curse them with.</span> @@ You close your eyes as your body quivers. Scathing pain, humiliation, terror all pelting your prone form with a viciousness you have never encountered. A misery so vile that it will haunt you for years to come. A foreign metallic taste teems into your mouth, growing immensely to where you have no other choice but to let it spew out. You can hear muttering. Gasps and whispers of bad omens and the coming of dark days. Somewhere amongst the voices, you believe you even catch talk of curses. It matters little to you. Your mind is far too tumultuous, jerking from one realization to the next before finally stopping on the one you know to be true. Your wings have turned to ash. Where once you can feel every part of your phoenix form, you now feel an emptiness. It feels as if someone has set fire to your back, clawing at it with savage intention. And the fire … the fire should not phase you. You are the epitome of it. The feeling of fire against your skin should be as natural as your own touch. Tears creep along your cheeks as you lay there, unable to even curl up due to your injuries. You wish to hide your face, thus veiling the agony and shame. It hurts. Everything hurts. <a data-passage="0.04"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
@@.center; <span class="quote">Only then will I consider my payment done. When the last of their line is reborn before Sun.</span> @@ <a data-passage="0.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>>\ <<audio "opening" fadeout>> <<audio "opening2" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Time begins to show its true essence to you after that. Days of pain went by, and those days morphed into weeks. The seasons keep shifting, and some are far better than others. There are times where you feel the air rush through your lungs, and the sudden ingrained desire to fly overcomes you. Only to be quelled by the reminder of why you're in pain and of the lasting scar that no amount of magic can rid you of. Time has shown you your fragility. That you, all of you, is the weakness. Your mind, your body, and even your spirit. All of it can be broken and trampled upon, kicked and toyed with until time is content. You feel like a fragile puppet, waiting for someone to walk in and take hold of your hands to direct you appropriately. But you have since found your own personal ether, your mind, no matter how frangible it is. Away from the world and its machinations. Away from those who speak with strange words for which you have no translation. Away from your parents' sobs and harsh tones and the gaze of familiar eyes as they look upon you with pity. <img src="images/divider.png"> The carriage jolts, stealing your current line of thought and causing you to tune back into your surroundings. You carefully breathe in the frigid frost of <<link 'Celesow'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Celesow is the last month in the year and is also the coldest and one of the longest. It is the month of trials. When Celesow strikes, it is much like Monsuna, striking without care. It's cold weather rushes in and chills the bones of all. Celesow challenges those living, testing their preparedness and all that they learned that year. Many see Celesow as the season that will make or break an individual. //Forbidden Lands roughly sees near 145 days of Celesow.//<</dialog>><</link>>, gritting your teeth when the dreadful chill settles into your already weak bones. You glance over at the servant there to help you. [[Ask her for another blanket.][$positive +=10]] [[Withstand the cold.][$positive -=10]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> You clear your throat, and she immediately looks up, putting down her embroidery hoop. "Can you give me another blanket?" "Of course, Your Highness. I am terribly sorry." She continues to apologize as she grabs another thick blanket and, with careful movements, tucks it around you. A new wave of warmth begins to overtake you. "Whoa," you hear one of the drivers shout loudly, followed by skeptical shouts from who you can only presume are the other escorts. <<include "0.06">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You grumble to yourself and pull the blanket that you did possess closer. A jolt of pain rocks your body, and after riding the galling wave, you settle back down. You disliked how much they fussed over you already and aren't enthusiastic about bringing more of said attention. You will just focus and hope that this blanket will create enough heat for the remainder of the ride. Heat. Though phoenixes abhor Celesow, they are still able to warm themselves. All of you have been created with a fire buried deep inside you, a never dimming kiln that is brighter and stronger than all others. You believed your brush with death two years ago an anomalous accident. But, your wings never returned. Your fire, nothing more than an obscure pocket. You have heard the healers say that your body still retains a blaze, but they know not how to get it back to what it once was. <<include "0.06">>
"What's going on?" you question. The servant turns to you, but before she can say anything, an explosion rocks the carriage. You scream as you go flying through the air, your ears ringing and pain eclipsing all other feelings as you land in the fresh snow. Your vision is blurry as the distant screams and shouts envelop you. You attempt to center yourself when a pair of arms harshly grab you. [[Fight them off.][$leery +=10]] [[Cling onto them.][$leery -=10]] [[Do nothing.|0Nothing]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> You bare your teeth, twisting as you claw whoever it is away. A spark of heat in your abdomen tells you to stop, and you fall to the ground in a contorted heap. You can only glance up to see who it is, shocked when you spot the colors of your house and the wide-eyed soldier who only wishes to help. You begin to apologize when a bolt of lightning hits them square in the chest, and they fall to their fate. You hardly have time to react as another explosion goes off. Burying your face in the snow, you beg for everything to stop, to calm down, and for clarity to reassert itself. <<include "0.07">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++</span><</if>> You cling onto them as tightly as the fear grips you. They grunt but follow it up with soothing shushes, one hand supporting you while the other rubs circles on the back of your neck. You glance up to see who it is, nonplussed to see a soldier. You form your mouth to thank them when a bolt of lightning hits them square in the chest, and they fall to their fate. You hardly have time to react as another explosion goes off. Burying your face in the snow, you beg for everything to stop, to calm down, and for clarity to reassert itself. <<include "0.07">>
You make no move, neither hindering whoever grabbed you nor assisting them. You are a limp body; this made evident through their desperate grunts. They handle you gently, moving you just enough for you to see their face — a soldier. You attempt to stand when a bolt of lightning hits them square in the chest, and they fall to their fate. You hardly have time to react as another explosion goes off. Burying your face in the snow, you beg for everything to stop, to calm down, and for clarity to reassert itself. <<include "0.07">>
You once again remember that day that never quite feels as far away as it should. How the pain ravished your body, full on your wails and drunk on salty tears. How blood blinded you and the darkness, no longer fearful, snaked in from the edges. How your fall not only burdened your body but also your soul. One minute you were invulnerable, a master of the skies and a predator weary of none and above all. And then, just like now. It all burns away. <img src="images/divider.png"> Your consciousness goes in and out. Fire surrounds you, raging war with the carriages but nerveless when forced to face the snow. "Is this ?her?" someone asks. "Looks like it. Grab ?her and come on. We're done here." <a data-passage="0.08"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<a data-passage="0.08.1"><img src="images/openinglater.png" alt="15 Years Later" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>> <<audio "opening2" fadeout>> <<audio "opening3" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>> And with the last instructions given, the Caller of the Birds release the final <<link 'phearns'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Phearns are an aerial creature that can be found throughout most of the Forbidden Land besides the arctic and prairie biomes. It can also be found in the jungles of Pryce. They are mainly trained as messenger birds but are also highly sought after pets. They eat mostly large nuts and fruits but are also known to go after insects. They can be found mainly in trees and burrows, any place that gives protection from both the sun and predators. With this said, they are mainly nocturnal creatures, and their tail feathers will produce a light glow during this time.<</dialog>><</link>>, watching as the vibrant sangria bird flies off into the night. The glowing markings along its tail fading as the distance increases. "I am still shocked over the letter," one of the handlers speak, turning to his colleagues with a raised brow, "we have yet to hear anything from the Arch Flames and then suddenly, multiple messages for all the houses?" "You question that while I still question why they care," another huffs, "they have not cared for that child since they were taken." The eldest growls, "hush, you know that to be a lie." Their voices raise and carry as each handler gives volume to their opinions. Only one stays silent, the Caller of the Birds who first brought the messages to the cage. Years ago, the phoenixes went quiet. The torches stayed unlit, and though times are prosperous, a dark storm has settled over the House of Flame. Rumors have escalated, whispered amongst servants and guards in the dimly lit halls. They find their way outside the walls and to the ears of the townspeople and even beyond theirs. But life carries on, the phoenix heir a mere story to speculate and theorize on over dinner by a humming fire. The only truth known is that ?she <<verb 'is'>> gone, presumed dead if the never again seen guard patrols are anything to go off of. Now, after years of silence, they finally speak. <a data-passage="0.08.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//'Send a phearn to every house. Let none go without hearing this call.'// "But why?" she questions aloud, the entire room now silent and gazing at her. "Do they believe the heir still lives? Or is there something else at play?" "Something else," the pessimistic handler smirks, "come now. We all know that they sent the heir to their death. They are only now wanting to make sure it has been done so they can move on." "But there was no funeral," his objection points out. "You say that as if one is needed. If I had a bone-winged child, I would erase proof of their existence as well. That is what they did, forgoing some of our own too. There were innocents with that caravan." The conversation swiftly shifts to a more mournful one, the handlers speaking of the ones whose lives were lost when the caravan was found attacked. No survivors. The Caller listens, but her mind is on something else, the sky, watching as the sun begins to depart. She knows not what the truth is, and frankly, she cares none. She sends a silent prayer to Sun and Moon to watch over her phearns, praying that they make their journey and return home. <a data-passage="Nour0.8"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
One to fly to the land of far stretching plains and lone, bold mesas. A great land where agile winged beasts find themselves perched on steep flat tops, overseeing the setting and rising of the sun. <img src="images/divider.png"> A pair of golden eyes take in the situation around them: four soldiers, two coming from the rear and two from both sides. The only clear path is directly in front of them. Staying is foolish as they are currently being flanked, an exposed back being their greatest weakness. Two steps forward, a pivot, and then charge towards the first soldier before the others can make a move. One … two … three. Swivel. Charge. Every step roughly planned out, appearing like a hand sketching out an image's rough outline. And like that hand, with its long and quick strokes, the attack is much the same. Their bo staff an extension of their arm, making long sweeps while their feet dance to an intimate tune. Less calculation, and more instinctual. Less thinking and more of allowing the body to move whichever way it sees fit. One. Two. Three. End. They close their eyes as they breathe, long inhale through the nose and out through pursed lips. Repeat. "Nour!" a woman shouts, interrupting the breathing exercise as she approaches. She didn't seem the least bit bothered and, with a condoling glance at those who have yet to rise, turns her attention to them. "Father needs you." "For what reason? I'm not yet done with training." The woman points at the downed soldiers. "They perhaps would disagree. A letter came in. I have not read it, but apparently, it was sent by House Phoenix." Nour's eyes widen at their sister's words, passing her by as they race to the palace. <a data-passage="Nour0.8.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
They care little for etiquette, much too consumed with the thought of why a letter would've been sent. For almost ten years House Phoenix has been quiet. After the first few troop implosions, they had removed themselves from politics. All that kept them safe was the proud and loyal griffins who refused to let those of weaker minds and marrow get close to dethroning them. The thought, even after all this time, still riles Nouritis up. Who would dare attack a family in mourning? No, an entire province? Ever since the disappearance of $name, all had shifted. Though, despite their recent misfortune, House Phoenix still carried as much weight as any other. Their land is spacious and their hold strong. The past few years have been kinder to them than others, allowing them a harmonious period. "Father?" Nouritis shouts, walking into the solar and spotting him at the table. "What news? Did the letter say?" "Calm yourself," their father laughs, taking their overwrought appearance in. "Did you run here from the training grounds?" "Father!" "You will be heavily disappointed, Nouritis," he sighs, handing the letter over. Nour snatches it, though making sure not to rip the documentation. Their eyes glance over the paper, their racing heart cowering before slowing. They collapse in the nearest seat. "Told you so," their father sings. "This is still good," Nour challenges. "There is still hope." Their father raises his hand, bringing an end to their muttering. "No, this," he taps the letter harshly, "is blasphemy. There should be no competition. You were promised to $name. We had arrangements." "Those arrangements ceased as soon as $name went missing. And shame on you for such thoughts. If you truly cared, then you would be as invested as they, and yet, this is the first time you have even dared say the phoenix name." <a data-passage="Nour0.8.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Watch your tongue, Nouritis," their father calmly reminds. "We have spoken about this before. I will not send my son, the -" "Child." Their father pauses, and Nour shakes their head with a disparaging wave of their hand. "Sorry, a force of habit, some of the soldiers still -" He rolls his eyes. "I care not. The point is that I refuse to send you out when you are the heir of this house. Your sister has abdicated, and your brother is far too young to take the throne." "Look at it this way," Nour growls, "waiting for him will allow you and mother to rule longer." "Though it may shock you. Neither of us wish to. Your mother wishes to return to her family and house, and I simply wish to play the role of advisor. It's this little thing we like to call emeritus." Nour rolls their eyes, sliding the letter closer to their father. "Then what shall we do with //this//." Their father sips at his tea. "For someone who has only known a soul for … what? Four or five years? You have grown an unhealthy obsession with ?his well-being. You were children, Nour, you have no allegiance." "You speak as if those //seven// years were petty encounters at best. I spent most, if not all, of my time, with $name." "What do you wish to do then, Nour?" "I wish to join the search." "Tell me, my child, is it because of the boon they offer or simply because you wish to be reacquainted with an old friend?" Nour raises a brow, not truly understanding what their father is attempting to get at. He continues. "Fifteen years is a long time. And who knows what that poor child has been subjected to." He sips at his drink. "If they are even still alive." Nour pounds the table in rage, their father continuing to drink with indifference. "You will speak no such thing." "Dampen your emotions, it's unfitting for an heir." <a data-passage="Nour0.8.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Such a thing is impossible; both figures know that. It's one of the reasons why their father never spoke of $name. He knew that Nour would have scoured all of the lands for their betrothed, forgetting province and home. Nour rubs at their eye, commanding tears not yet shed to cease their development. "Father … I must. I have sat idle for too long. Allowing others to do what I should." "You have sat idle because of the wishes of your father and because you will soon have an entire kingdom to rule." He glances at his child, taking in their features as if it would be his last. Nour is far from the young lad he remembers. They had grown into a person suited to rule, capable of leading an army and even a nation. They had not only the people's love, but the troops respect. "But," he sighs, "you must promise me two things if I agree." Nour lunges forward, encompassing their father's hands with their own. "Anything." "One, take a retinue with you, your finest and most trusted soldiers. Or atleast let Xeno choose. And two." He switches their hands so that it is now he who clings onto Nour's. "Do not blame yourself if the worse is to happen or has happened. Promise me that you understand." "I promise, father." Nour proclaims in great excitement, kissing their father's head before sprinting out of the room to prepare for a long journey. Their father watches them go with a pensive smile, his heart dropping. "No, you don't." <a data-passage="0.9"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> Rejuvenation. Purpose. An end to a beginning that even she can no longer remember. She stands atop a mountain staring out at the tranquil landscape with detached eyes. The sun begins to set, but for her, it feels as if it is just now rising. As if everything is just now starting to line up. A gust of wind races by, but she feels nothing. Neither the chill wind gracing her skin nor the frost that has moved past her bones and frozen her blood. Her beating heart thumps for the sole purpose of seeing a single goal come to fruition. "At long last, your judgment," she sighs in a jaded tone. Watching as flames long put out, rise on the horizon, and even after the many centuries, the screams of those she once held dear are crisp. "Begins now." <a data-passage="Prologue"><img src="images/prologue.png" alt="Prologue" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>> <<set $dungeon = false; $bruises = false; $dressed = false; $attack = false; $checkup = false; $route_nour = true; $nourgryps = true; $notouchy to true; $nosa to true; $force +=5>> <<audio "opening3" fadeout>> <<playlist "dark" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ You wish they talk, these four walls that you find yourself surrounded by. You wish that when the blustery wind surges by that they will sing, or when you mumble off a prayer that they will respond in kind. Instead, they stare back at you with what feels like an almost stilted blankness. There are walls outside this room that hold a much livelier spirit. Even your room, enclosed by nothing but stone, at least has the decency to sparkle and stand out from their neighbor. These walls hold no hope and no spirit. They are cold shadows built on a lorn idea of isolation. The sole, small window existing in the room cannot contribute life to the bleak surroundings. It's built too high up the wall<<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>, even for someone of your stature.<<else>>, giving you brief views of the unchanging sky.<</if>> You yearn to get a glimpse of the unfettered world that exists on the other side. When was the last time you've seen a vivid, blossoming flower? Or even grass? The sun itself is a rare sight. Always hidden away by strict roaming clouds or completely nonexistent due to the constant blizzards that seize the heavens. Your lips are desiccant, cracking in some places due to a lack of water that a quick swipe of your tongue fails to fix. You have forgotten what warmth is, a permanent chill coating your skin and claiming dominion over your bones. But underneath that, it feels like something claws at your skin, screeching for freedom but never actually grasping it. A beast whose cage is open but refuses to leave for it simply loves to howl. You wish to sleep, but that and a body that refuses to lay still due to the emptiness within keeps that desire from reaching fruition. You continuously fall deeper into a state of delirium, randomly surfacing for air before being taken back under. Whatever rogue, alchemical magic is rushing through your system is the cause of this. [[After trying to fight it off, you have no more energy.][$spirit +=20]] [[You are used to this, therefore you accept it.][$spirit -=20]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> You usually expend most of your energy on foolishly trying to overcome it. Only to be left with nothing but a sliver of energy that keeps you conscious and aware of the coming's and going's of the servants that check on you. Despite this not being the first, nor you knowing it to be the last time you will be in this cell, you continuously attempt to fight circumstance. As if your weakened soul is a match for Fate itself and that all it takes is a positive and arduous attitude to change things in your favor. It will change nothing. You will still be carted off to that woman's testing room and put under so much pain that you begin to question your sanity. No, it is much better when you don't fight. When you allow it. <<include "NourContRoute">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Apathy ++''</span><</if>> This is not the first time, nor will it be the last, and so you have learned to stop fighting. What is the point? Your fighting only means that you will be given a punishment on top of everything else. You will still be carted off to the woman's testing room and put under so much pain that you begin to question your sanity. No, it is much better when you don't fight. When you allow it. <<include "NourContRoute">>
It is the same, all the time. There are times when you are sleeping, and guards will surge into your room, snagging you from your bed and marching you down to the witch's testing room. And then other times where, mid-swallow, they come to escort you. Each time, while your heart grows dark, your mind feels as if it is shrouded in fog. Some things like basic knowledge and understanding are always clear and not far from reach. But then there are other things … memories that are forever devoured by the fog. And the abiding effects of magic lulling you into some sort of serene ardor. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Combative ++''</span><</if>> Sometimes those lessons consist of throwing you into a cell and reminding you that everything around you is a well-designed ruse that can be stripped from you just as fast as given. And then there are times where you are thrown in here because of your actions. Your captors, after fifteen years, draw a blank regarding your still rebellious habits. Questioning how your spirit hasn’t been broken, they do everything they can to break it. Your bruised body is proof of that, though you realize that it is now less about breaking your spirit and more of you being a suitable punching dummy. Catching the ire of the guards is never wise. When you did, the price, no matter if you engage or not, is this. Chains confining your ankles and wrists to keep you standing for hours on end. At times, the guards come in and allow you rest, while other times, they simply smirk from the barred gate, malice, and appeasement in their eyes. <<if $nosa is false>>\ //This next choice determines if your character has been sexually abused. Please consider if you wish to go this route.// [[And though not as much ... they did appalling things. (This will activate the variable.)|0SA]] [[And then once again you are left alone. (This will NOT activate the variable.)|AloneRuben1][$nosa to true]] <<else>>\ At this moment, you feel as if your standing interval has gone on for at least five hours, but how were you to know? You lost feeling a long time ago, your muscles past mere fatigue, and your body tired of screaming at you to sit when you obviously would not obey. You believe that you have collapsed at least once, but you are unsure. The chains allow little movement, but at most, collapsing is just inclining forward. You think you smirk, you at least do so in your head. All of this due to you mouthing off to a guard. A guard that deserved it no less. His hatred for you was rabid, and like this entire place, felt misplaced. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Compliant ++''</span><</if>> Sometimes those lessons consist of throwing you into a cell and reminding you that everything around you is a well-designed ruse that can be stripped from you just as fast as given. You have done nothing to deserve this, but you never really did. They come to you at odd times, and with a snap of their fingers, you are seized and thrown in here. They care little for your pleads or attempts at gaining clarification. With smirks and raised brows, they say truthfully, 'do we need one?' Then it seems as if the mere thought of them answering you is an offense in and of itself. Your bruised body is proof of what happens when they take such false offense personally. Catching the ire of the guards is never wise. When you did, the price, no matter if you engage or not, is this. Chains confining your ankles and wrists to keep you standing for hours on end. At times, the guards come in and allow you rest, while other times, they simply smirk from the barred gate, malice, and appeasement in their eyes. <<if $nosa is false>>\ //This next choice determines if your character has been sexually abused. Please consider if you wish to go this route.// [[And though not as much ... they did appalling things. (This will activate the variable.)|0SA]] [[And then once again you are left alone. (This will NOT activate the variable.)|AloneRuben2][$nosa to true]] <<else>>\ You then go without food and water, your body forced to test its limits and your mind mourning as you yet again faced your own mortality. Pondering how a life lived in such a way was worth it. Fighting a battle that felt lost a long time ago, and it was only you who seemed still willing to fight. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Tower ++''</span><</if>> There were times where loneliness and confusion would seep past the cracks and infest your being. You sit in silence, questioning your deeds and your life. You repeat what was said to you by those who knew more. No matter what, you did understand that this was for your own personal well-being. You understood that the world was remorseless. That those existing past these walls weren't kind to someone of your condition. <<if $nosa is false>>\ //This next choice determines if your character has been sexually attacked. Please consider if you wish to go this route.// [[And some within these walls as well. (This will activate the variable.)|0SA]] [[You were fortunate that those here took pity on you. (This will NOT activate the variable.)|0.10][$nosa to true]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Free ++''</span><</if>> It felt odd that even after all these years, your spirit still yearned to be free. That even though your wings could not form, your soul still took flight and flew amongst clouds and overlooked valleys and lakes. The warnings were all the same, and though you heard them, it did not stop you from wishing to venture into a world that felt peculiar to you. Remembering that you were once part of it felt even odder, a lie that you simply dreamt one night and have never been able to disregard. It would sometimes cause doubt as well. Driving you to question if what you were told was truthful or if it was simply the words of those who were fearful of what may become of you. Those voices reminding you of the horrors and monsters that rest beyond. <<if $nosa is false>>\ //This next choice determines if your character has been sexually attacked. Please consider if you wish to go this route.// [[You found some horrors could exist within these walls. (This will activate the variable.)|0SA]] [[And so you stay, merely imagining. (This will NOT activate the variable.)|0.10][$nosa to true]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if $route_ruben>>\ A handful will come in and stare. They exchange glances with a compatriot and laugh and joke, speaking crudely of perverse ideas before leaving. But they don't always go. No, sometimes you can only silently beg them to leave you be. Wandering limbs always leads to a body that no longer feels your own. It is a transgression that throws itself upon all defense levels, chuckling at their fragility before pushing further. At those moments, you no longer feel any form of control. All is lost, and you feel like a pawn and an object. Your mind frantically attempts to figure out what to do and how it should feel. It races towards accusations and beliefs that have no concrete evidence. While your heart lies bleeding out in its cage, tucked away and sheathed in vile darkness that feels far friendlier than anything the world can offer. [[Over time, you grow numb to it.][$numb +=2]] [[Each defilement is met with anger.][$anger +=2]] [[You weep for what is lost each time.][$sad +=2]] <<else>>\ It had been a one time incident, but that didn't lessen the blow and the memory was still there for better or worse. A guard whose face you have never seen, and has since never seen again, had touched you, despite you telling them to leave you be. You were threatened, told to stay quiet and speak nothing of what took place. Wandering limbs led to a body that no longer felt your own. It was a transgression that threw itself upon all defense levels, chuckling at their fragility before pushing further. At that moment, you no longer felt any form of control. All was lost, and you felt like a pawn and an object. Your mind frantically attempted to figure out what to do and how it should feel. It raced towards accusations and beliefs that had no concrete evidence. While your heart lied bleeding out in its cage, tucked away and sheathed in vile darkness that felt far friendlier than anything the world could offer. [[Numbness mostly.][$numb +=2]] [[Anger at all of it.][$anger +=2]] [[A deep sadness settling.][$sad +=2]] <</if>>\
It has happened so many times that you fail to correctly pinpoint the beginning. The atrocities morph and bleed into the other, creating one long string of unresolved crimes. You do remember the moment you feared for your sanity. Fretting that your soul was teetering on a precipice that you didn't wish to fall into, knowing if such a thing is done, then there was no hope of climbing out. And with that anxiety as motivation, you closed yourself off. Each time they touched you, your mind went blank, and your body was no longer yours. You go somewhere far away, somewhere that you can't picture but pray is there. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You did not sit and allow such things to befall you, but even that you paid for. You rage, throwing the energy you possessed at the monsters who believed themselves a possessor of your body and innocence. You roar and denounce them, shouting curses as you fight for what is yours. And in the end, you find that it isn't even the violations that are always the worse. It's the beating that accompanies it. The soldiers wishing to teach you a lesson, to leave out and say that they were the ones who extinguished the flame of the phoenix. And you, lying in your blood with a bruised body, always feared that they did just that. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
They come, they take, and then they leave. They leave you in a puddle of your own fear and depression. They laugh and snicker, applauding one another as if they had done something to be proud of. You question what you can do to stop this, be nicer or meaner? Try to disappear more or even try and make yourself more prominent than what you are? Fight back or not at all? Nothing changes the crimes they commit against you, and no matter how much you try to understand, you get no closer to a clear discernment. You are defenseless, and in the end, you can only weep for the portion of your soul that they ripped away. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
At that moment, you had been ignored. Your questions and concerns and wants all but shoved to the side, and you felt yourself becoming more of an object than a person. You were unsure of what was happening, but you recall that emotion, or perhaps lack of. Your mind shushing you and bringing you close, coaxing you into pleasant darkness for the time being. And after, it was a mix of events. You recall the act of telling the woman who watched over you, Watcher Fennore. Anger seizing her being as she quickly punished the guard in question, telling you that nothing like it would ever happen again. And, she was right. She talked you through it, sat you down, and informed you that if anything made you uncomfortable, then you should tell her. Your body never forgot. And your mind, though attempting to heal, still retained that scar. But you felt that perhaps, even with scarring that refused to disappear, healing was possible. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The confusion mixed with humiliation and those two things morphed into the understanding that you had no control or say in what was happening to you. All of that was then swept into a cyclone of rage. You had thrashed and attempted to get away, but you earned harsh words and even harsher slaps. Hot tears stinging sensitive cheeks and your spirit behaving like that of a caged animal. And after, it was a mix of events. You recall the act of telling the woman who watched over you, Watcher Fennore. Anger seizing her being as she quickly punished the guard in question, telling you that nothing like it would ever happen again. And, she was right. She talked you through it, sat you down, and informed you that if anything made you uncomfortable, then you should tell her. Your body never forgot. And your mind, though attempting, still retained that scar. But you felt that perhaps, even with scarring that refused to disappear, healing was possible. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You remember feeling an immense amount of sadness, much like you did when you were bedridden, unable to move as everyone gazed on with a mix of emotions in their eyes. It was like saying goodbye to a dear friend that you knew you would never see again, a friend that has helped you through so much but at that moment would become nothing more than a passing memory. You remember crying, sobbing, and being told to hush or worse would happen. Doing what was asked of you, your sobs lessened, but internally, you had continued to scream. And after, it was a mix of events. You recall the act of telling the woman who watched over you, Watcher Fennore. Anger seizing her being as she quickly punished the guard in question, telling you that nothing like it would ever happen again. And, she was right. She talked you through it, sat you down, and informed you that if anything made you uncomfortable, then you should tell her. Your body never forgot. And your mind, though attempting, still retained that scar. But you felt that perhaps, even with scarring that refused to disappear, healing was possible. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
At this moment, you feel as if your standing interval has gone on for at least five hours, but how are you to know? You lost feeling a long time ago, your muscles past mere fatigue, and your body tired of screaming at you to sit when you obviously will not obey. You believe that you have collapsed at least once, but you are unsure. The chains allow little movement, but at most, collapsing is just your knees buckling and your body lurching forward. You think you smirk. You at least do so in your head. All of this due to you mouthing off to a guard. A guard that deserves it no less. His hatred for you is rabid, and like this entire place, felt misplaced. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You then go without food and water, your body forced to test its limits and your mind mourning as you yet again face your own mortality. Pondering how a life lived in such a way is worth it. Fighting a battle that feels lost a long time ago, and it is only you who seems still willing to fight. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $route_ruben>>\ You don't know how many more hours or days you typically spend in this profane isolation. And afterward, no one speaks of what has happened. They all walk past you with hesitant smiles that they believe are genuine. Their eyes make contact with yours for a fraction of a second before darting away, perusing the stone walls as if something intriguing can be found amongst the grey, ivy-covered surface. The guards are the only ones who do not hide their emotions. Some will sneer and snarl when you pass, while others stare on, side-eying you. <<if $nosa>>It's hard to tell anymore which you prefer.<<else>>There are few who ignore your existence entirely, you are but a walking figure to them. But then, there are those who look at you like a walking object, who wink while giving you immoral sneers.<</if>> And as time goes on, you once again are treated 'humanely.' As if the terrors of this cell does not cling and wear you like a meat suit. Three meals a day will be delivered to you by a good-natured servant, and you go to the study to learn and practice what you wish. Supervised walks in the courtyard are allowed, and perhaps even a stroll through the garden. Then you retire to your immaculate quarters that alone would suffice anyone but, in truth, harbor damnable secrets. All of this will be yours until the time yet again comes for you to be 'taught a lesson' or you do something frowned upon. And then you are no longer a person. Your emotions and feelings are traded in for grimy floors and silent stone with all but a promise that they'll be returned at a later date. You become as important as the soot along the floor and as lost as your detached soul allows. Perhaps that is the point, the oscillating temperaments and treatment. It does more to mess with your psyche than just being a prisoner, for this treatment causes you to forever be on guard. Forever wary about when the next shift will be. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $route_nour>>\ You don't know how many more hours or days you typically spend in this profane isolation. But afterward, you are invisible. A ghost who haunts the halls until Watcher Tyrae is prepared to 'practice' on you yet again. Servants and guards alike pass you by, sparing a fraction of their attention before finding that perusing the stone walls and the grey, ivy-covered surface is much more interesting. All this until you are back under her meticulous gaze, strapped to the metal table awaiting the consequences of her art. The metallic liquid, and how everything burns as a ringing is let loose. The fingers underneath your skin that unsheathe their claws and demand to be let free. It fades like so many other things into something far more euphoric, but time always seems to speed up at that time. It grants you but a taste of sweetness before your body becomes a courier of pain, only relinquishing the sensation when yet again the metal liquid takes you. Until then, three meals a day will be delivered to you by a good-natured servant, and you go to the study to learn and practice what you wish. Supervised walks in the courtyard are allowed, and perhaps even a stroll through the garden. Then you retire to your immaculate quarters that alone would suffice anyone but, in truth, harbor damnable secrets. All of this will be yours until your body and mind are once again needed for reasons you still fail to understand. A mere vessel to be experimented on and to satisfy the demands of another. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ And afterward, you would be free to go about your day as if any other. The servants would all walk past you, some with hesitant smiles that they believed were genuine. Their eyes would make contact with yours for a fraction of a second before darting away, perusing the stone walls as if something intriguing could be found amongst the grey, ivy-covered surface. The guards did not behave the same, their thoughts on you drifting between respectable to restrained hostility. Some will sneer and snarl when you pass, but many give a nod of camaraderie. Others even stopping to chat, asking about your day and how well you were getting on. They would question you about sparring and if you would be around for yet another session near the battlements. You were one of them, perhaps even a step above them in their eyes, but a compatriot nevertheless. Three meals a day would be delivered to you by a fidgety servant, and you would go to the study to learn and practice what you wish. Unsupervised walks in the courtyard would be allowed, and perhaps even a stroll among the garden. Then you would retire to your immaculate quarters that alone would suffice anyone but harbor damnable secrets. All of this would be yours until the time yet again came for you to be ‘taught a lesson’ or you did something frowned upon. And then your torturous screams would slam against these stone walls. Your emotions and feelings traded in for bloody puddles and stained stone with all but a promise that they’d be returned at a later date. You became as noteworthy as the soot along the floor and as lost as your fleeing soul would allow. You understood that this was just preparing you for a fraction of what the world would reciprocate. This would steel your heart, and one-day cold fire would produce in your lungs as you faced them. Death would be viewed as a companion whose attempt to mock your steps only caused its own imbecility to be displayed. But until that day, the weakness would have to be drained from you. And there was no other way. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if $route_ozara>>\ The door opens once again, but instead of inattentive servants, a familiar woman enters. With a sweet smile, she bows and says, "dinner is -" Trailing off, her eyes grace the mural. "They did such a splendid job. I'm in awe. Do you like it?" You don't answer, not because of rudeness but due to wondering if you truly cared for it or not. It was pretty, but an alluring sight was surface level. It hardly meant an individual respected and identified with the work. [[You don't answer.][$numb +=10]] [[It brought on a melancholy feeling.][$sad +=10]] [[It ... angers you ...][$anger +=10]] <<else>>\ The cell gate is unlocked, and a familiar woman quickly comes in. <<if $route_ruben>>\ "I'm so sorry," she murmurs, loud enough for you to hear the emotion lacing her words. She leans forward as if to cup your face in worry. //This choice will change whether or not you shy away from touch. This will lead to different conversations in the future.// [[Move away. (You are nervous of physical touch.)][$notouchy to true]] [[Let her cup your face. (You are not against physical touch.)]] <<else>>\ She mumbles something and part of you wishes to ask her to scream. You miss hearing the voices of others, of engaging in conversations that do not revolve around your current state and how it influences another's findings. Nyana'iva's hand touches yours as she frees your shackled wrists. You hiss in pain as your skin feels like it flares up while everything within shivers. Describing such a sensation always seems like one of the hardest things to do. This sensation is still relatively new compared to the other symptoms you have gradually become accustomed to. Explaining it has become nigh impossible, as it always feels like you are burning not due to heat but to chill. It is not constant. Typically, after Tyrae has finished with you, your body ignores any touch placed upon it. Touch introduces itself as a distant friend that will later turn its back on you in disgust, causing pain for the sake of it. But it is that day or so of being able to feel another's warmth that causes you to fall into its trap each and every time. Even touch so violent as someone grabbing your wrist or a shoulder bumping against yours. That little bit of contact is all that you need to feel connected to something that is otherwise far beyond your grasp. "My apologies," she gasps, immediately retracting her hands and giving you a look that borders on pity. You wish to rejoice with the knowledge that freedom is now so close. You want to feel alleviated and whole. You cannot. It's taxing, all of it. And each time it happens, it draws more and more life out of you. Why? Why is this your life? Your norm? What did you do to bring such atrocious actions onto your head? The eerie atmosphere of your mind remembers so little, and what it does remember presents itself with such deformity that you have to question its validity. You recall wings burning and your shocked form falling from the sky as it darkens. You remember being broken and being sent here for treatment, but that is it. You recall no more. But there is much more. Fifteen years of memories cannot just vanish. [[Hit the wall in anger.][$anger +=10]] [[Lean against the wall and cry.][$sad +=10]] [[Do nothing. For you felt nothing.][$numb +=10]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\
You pull away before her fingers can grace your cheeks. Giving her a reprimanding look that she deciphers well enough on her own. "Wouldn't be the first time," you manage to get out. You wish to breathe out at the knowledge that freedom is now so close. You want to feel alleviated and whole. You cannot. It's taxing, all of it. And each time it happens, it draws more and more life out of you. Why? Why is this your life? Your norm? What did you do to bring such atrocious actions onto your head? Fifteen years ago, your life ended. It ended when your wings burned away, and you found yourself falling from the sky. It ended when your days were spent laying motionless on a bed, healers mumbling over you about your chances and the unlikelihood of you seeing another Smoten. [[Hit the wall in anger.][$anger +=10]] [[Lean against the wall and cry.][$sad +=10]] [[Do nothing. For you felt nothing.][$numb +=10]]
You allow her to cup your face, her brows knitted and her grey eyes soft as they look you over. "Wouldn't be the first time," you manage to get out. You wish to breathe out at the knowledge that freedom was now so close. You want to feel alleviated and whole. You cannot. It was taxing, all of it. And each time it happens, it draws more and more life out of you. Why? Why was this your life? Your norm? What did you do to bring such atrocious actions onto your head? Your life had ended. It ended when your wings burned away, and you found yourself falling from the sky. It ended when your days were spent laying motionless on a bed, healers mumbling over you about your chances and the unlikelihood of you seeing another Smoten. [[Hit the wall in anger.][$anger +=10]] [[Lean against the wall and cry.][$sad +=10]] [[Do nothing. For you felt nothing.][$numb +=10]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>>''</span><</if>> You stare at the mural for a second longer before turning your back to it. Walking past Nyana'iva, you make your way down the hallway, numbly listening to the sound of her footsteps thudding behind you as she attempts to catch up. You hear her breathe in, but she doesn't say anything, and you bask in the silence. The two of you walk side by side and when you gaze over to peer at her, you ... [[Blush, you might have a bit of a crush.][$nyana to "crush"]] [[Smile, she was a dear friend.][$nyana to "friend"]] [[Frown, she was only a servant to you.][$nyana to "servant"]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>>''</span><</if>> The scene before you was freeing and beautiful. You could picture a figure prancing through the woods, swaying to music so soft and lovely that it lifts your spirits just enough to crave it. They are joined by others and with spirited souls they dash further into the beauty of the forest while the creatures of the woods look on. You would never have that. You would forever be trapped in this tower. Forever forced to look at a mural that depicts a life that was hard to dream of, let alone touch. You say nothing to Nyana'iva, she didn't need to hear what you had to say. You fear you wouldn't even be able to get it all out without clamming up or breaking down. In silence, the two of you walk towards the kitchens. Walking side by side, you find yourself peering over at her and you ... [[Blush, you might have a bit of a crush.][$nyana to "crush"]] [[Smile, she was a dear friend.][$nyana to "friend"]] [[Frown, she was only a servant to you.][$nyana to "servant"]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>>''</span><</if>> The longer you stare at the mural, the more your animosity grows. It wasn't the mural itself that caused your hand to turn to fists and your insides to scream, but what it meant. It was the knowledge that if you had been given a choice, a sincere choice, you would have declined it. But your need to avoid conflict and the punishment for simply wanting something when you had nothing was what pushed you to agree. And that lack of being in charge of your own life, even when given a choice that appears so simple, is what angers you. You say nothing to Nyana'iva, she didn't need to hear what you had to say, and you didn't wish to take out your anger on her. She joins you, and the two of you walk down the hallway in tandem. A few steps in and you find yourself peering over at her, you smile. Their are times where the two of you do not agree, but you believe that to only be natural, and it does not put you off or make you question her friendship. Nyana'iva is loyal and sweet and goes out of her way to make sure you are comfortable and happy, even after ... Your thoughts trail off, and your breathing grows unsteady as your eyes instinctively roam to her covered arms. "I shall be back," she reassures you, looking as if she wants to touch you but flinches instead. [[You do as well. (You are nervous of physical touch.)][$notouchy = true]] [[Look away. (You are not against physical touch.)]]
Almost simultaneously, you jerk away before her hands can land near you. You aren't sure if you should be the one to apologize or if you should remain silent. The air grows awkward, but thankfully, she speedily walks to the adjoining room before it has time to sit and fester within either of your minds. <<include "0.10.1">>
It does not matter how often this has happened; each time it does, you feel just as awful as before. Nyana'iva has always been an affectionate person, but you ... you're the one who ruined that for her, all due to your inability to listen and concentrate. And ... You shake your head, refusing to continue the thought. Thankfully, she does not linger and leaves your side to enter the adjoining room. <<include "0.10.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span><</if>> You envision the pain and cast it out, metaphorically at least, as the pain goes nowhere and as you right yourself, it hurts just the same. You bite your lip, hoping that a new source of agony would take at least some of your mind off the action. By the time you are upright, the metallic taste of blood coats your tongue. But it is minor compared to what came before. <<include "0.10.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span><</if>> Gritting your teeth, you fight past everything your body throws at you. All the pain and torment. Each second feels like you're facing a losing battle, the pain becoming unbearable. You wish to throw yourself to the ground and cry, to curse nothing in particular but everything all at the same time. You hate your weakness. And you hated that the guards were here to see this. //Stand!// You shout at yourself, and though the misery never laxes, you manage to get to your feet. Your eyes are watery, and your breath escapes you. <<include "0.10.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span> <</if>>\ It was an odd technique and one that will undoubtedly catch up to you in the future. Perhaps it will descend in the form of you no longer being able to walk or run, or simply you will be so detached from your body that even death won't earn a simple blink of recognition. But that was the future. For now, this technique worked, and you were content to keep it at that. You feel the pain and block it out one by one, casting it away as if such an act was possible. You continue this until you find yourself standing. <<include "0.10.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span> <</if>>\ In a rage, you hit the wall, relishing the jolt of pain that speeds through your knuckles and up your arm. For a brief moment, you are met with a reprieve from the dark abyss that you have found yourself experiencing since your imprisonment. You are instead greeted by pain, flashing and raging. A pain that you feel would have a maniacal laugh if you were to personify it. It is an old acquaintance, one that you have met many times recently and have garnered great respect for. <<include "0.10.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span> <</if>>\ You almost do not know what comes over you. One minute you're walking towards the exit, your entire being radiating with renewed energy, and the next, you deflate. You slump against the wall, weak and caring little for moving. It hurts. All of it just hurts. Knowing what tomorrow will bring and the days after that. Knowing that no matter how much you question or pray, or reassure yourself, nothing will change. Not knowing why you are in this situation to begin with. All of it overloads your brain, and the only way to get it out is through tears. Tears that you shed quickly. <<include "0.10.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span> <</if>>\ You follow Nyana'iva out of the cell, telling yourself that you should feel joy. That there should be a spark of excitement radiating within you as you finally leave your prison behind. But what joy is there to be had when you know you will see it again? What anger can be felt when it is all so ingrained in routine? You lost feeling long ago, left with only a numbness that leeches onto your heart and infects it. And it spread. Sun alone knows how far it has spread. It permeates your body and makes you its host, and you can do nothing, nor do you wish to. When given the option of whether to feel or not, why would you choose emotion? Why would you trap yourself in such a way? <<include "0.10.1">>
<<if $route_ruben or $route_nour>>\ <<if $notouchy>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>"Come now, $name. Let's go find you something to eat and drink." With slow movements, Nyana'iva reaches out to support you, but you pull away.<<else>>"Come," Nyana'iva says promptly, gesturing for you to follow. She reaches out to support you but then recoils, pondering if it is wise to do so.<</if>> <<if $route_ruben>>\ "$name, you need help." "I know," <<if $leery >=50>>you growl, raising your hand to stave her off.<<else>>you attempt to say but it comes out as a whimper.<</if>> You calm your breathing and once you think you are okay, you motion for her to come to your side. You travel down the brightly lit hallway until a set of stairs rest in your way. You have no energy, but Nyana’iva is careful and observant, helping you up every step. She walks you to the kitchen and carefully sits you down. <<else>>\ Calming your breathing, you focus on ignoring the sensation that you know will surge across your skin. When ready, you motion for her to come to your side. You travel down the brightly lit hallway until a set of stairs rest in your way. You have no energy, but Nyana'iva is careful and observant, helping you up every step. She walks you to the kitchen and carefully sits you down. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Come now, $name. Let's go find you something to eat and drink." Nyana'iva supports you as the two of you travel down the brightly lit hallway until coming across a set of stairs. You have no energy, but Nyana’iva is careful and observant, helping you up every step. She walks you to the kitchen and carefully sits you down. <</if>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>“I shall be back,” she reassures you, speed walking<<else>>Upon making sure that you are fine, she speed walks<</if>> out of the small common area and to an adjoining room. <a data-passage="0.10.0.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Though muffled, you can hear her in the kitchen. "Deidre, do you mind making something for $name?" "You're late, Nyana'iva. Dinner ended an hour ago." "My sincere apologies, I was not by $name's side as I had to help with training some of the newer servants." "Oh my," a voice you have not heard speak yet adds in, sighing, "that's new. Most times you will never find one of you far away from the other. Must have been hard for you." You pause, snorting at how the person exaggerates. It was true that the two of you were close but you spent an ample amount of time without the other's company. You pause, waiting for Nyana'iva to either scold or entertain them. The silence continues when finally she says, "just get the food, please." A minute later, Nyana’iva leaves the kitchen and walks back over to you, setting down the food with a friendly smile. "Once you're done eating, you can rest. Or if you're not tired, I can take you to the study, and you can sharpen your skills. Perhaps …" [[“... brush up on your astrology?”][$stars +=20]] [[“... test you on ecology?”][$nature +=20]] [[“... sharpen your musical skill?”][$music +=20]] [[“... help with your acrobatics?”][$acrobat +=20]] [[“... work on your art?”][$art +=20]] <</if>>\
Though muffled, you can hear her still. "Deidre, do you mind making something for $name?" "Oh, is the little birdie finally free?" <<if $route_ruben>>\ For a second, your heart skips a beat, and you stiffen in your seat, hoping not to show the anxiety that seizes your spine. You only calm down when you hear another voice, one you have not heard speak yet and is not Laurens. They add in, "why <<verb 'was'>> ?he even put there? I heard little gossip." You pause, waiting for Nyana'iva to either scold or entertain them. <<else>>\ Another voice adds in, "There goes our freedom, I suppose. Would it be too much to wish for Tyrae to simply keep ?him in the dungeons?" "Shatai, that would be horrible. It is not ?his_ fault." "I truly feel for you mostly, Nyana'iva. It must be difficult." You pause, waiting for Nyana’iva to either scold or entertain them. <</if>>\ The silence continues when finally Nyana'iva says, "just get the food, please." A minute later, she leaves the kitchen and walks back over to you, <<if $nyana is "crush">>making it a point to avoid your gaze. You take note of the slight tinge of color that decorates her cheeks and glance away, feeling a bit better about blushing before as well.<<elseif $nyana is "friend">>setting down the food with a friendly smile.<<else>>putting on a brave smile as she places the plate in front of you. Her smiles never reach her eyes. That is a characteristic that you learned and noticed early about her. You always thought it was due to the two of you being unacquainted. <<if $route_nour>>And though not much has changed in that field, you like to think that you are not complete strangers to one another.<<else>>That can no longer be said, and yet and still, the fictitious smile remains.<</if>><</if>> "Once you're done eating, you can rest. Or if you're not tired, I can take you to the study, and you can sharpen your skills. Perhaps …" [[“... brush up on your astrology?”][$stars +=20]] [[“... test you on ecology?”][$nature +=20]] [[“... sharpen your musical skill?”][$music +=20]] [[“... help with your acrobatics?”][$acrobat +=20]] [[“... work on your art?”][$art +=20]]
<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You tap the wall with short and abrupt knocks, fighting the need to punch it and focusing on the minimal stinging pain in your knuckles. Once a great deal of the anger slips away, you navigate the rest of the way down and head towards the kitchen.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You bite down on your lip, warning the tears to leave you and for the whimpers to cease. Once you bring yourself under control, you navigate the rest of the way down, still aware of the pain that takes over. Entering the kitchen, you see a few servants rushing back and forth, cleaning up the aftermath of dinner.<<else>>You let the moment pass and once ready, navigate the rest of the way down, still aware of the pain that takes over. Entering the kitchen, you see a few servants rushing back and forth, cleaning up the aftermath of dinner.<</if>> "Is there any left?" you question and all the servants pause, none seeming to want to answer you. Most of them avoid your gaze, finding dishes and counters more worthy of their attention. "Of course, we will make you a plate," one of the servants mutters, elbowing the woman beside her. The two of them get to work on your request but do nothing to run off the awakard air that hovers over you all. You were unbothered, this was not the first time the servants have treated you like an outsider. As you wait, you wonder what you would do next. You could always … [[… brush up on your astrology.|0.10.2][$stars +=20]] [[… test yourself on ecology.|0.10.2][$nature +=20]] [[… sharpen your musical skill.|0.10.2][$music +=20]] [[… improve your acrobatics.|0.10.2][$acrobat +=20]] [[… work on your art.|0.10.2][$art +=20]]
"Perhaps brush up on your astrology? I think I found some books that you haven’t yet combed through. And I even managed to find one of the constellations." <<include "0.10.2">>
"Perhaps I could test you on your knowledge of ecology. A few flora and fauna questions, even a few about what you can find locally. I think a new plant was discovered." <<include "0.10.2">>
"Perhaps sharpen your musical skill. You have exceptional talent with the lute, but I don’t need to remind you of that. You can shift your attention to the meqai drums or the goctu." <<include "0.10.2">>
"Perhaps I can watch you as you practice your acrobatics. You seem to always enjoy that." <<include "0.10.2">>
"Perhaps I can join you while you work on some of your unfinished art pieces. One of the servants recently brought some fresh paint in so you should have every color you need.<<if $route_ozara>> Perhaps soon you may even be able to add your own mural to your wall."<<else>>"<</if>> <<include "0.10.2">>
<<if $route_ozara>>\ You think over her words and nod, you had no problem with any of her suggestions. It would at least keep your mind active for a bit longer. "Wait," you voice, reminding yourself at the last minute that you had already made a promise to see Watcher Fennore today, "Fennore wished to see me later." "Of course," she answers back. You place your attention on your food. [[Same old, same old.][$tower -=3]] [[Your mouth was watering.][$tower +=3]] <<elseif $route_zarik>>\ But at the same time, you wished to only eat, drink, and then sleep. You question if a bath should be included, but your spent bones and muscles immediately tell you that it wasn’t. The servant passes you a plate and with a nod of thanks, you leave to go sit and eat. The aroma screams for the dish to be devoured, quickly and with no remorse. But you had learned early that gobbling it down was unwise, lest you wish to throw it back up in a matter of hours. And so you take your time, though you share no such discretion regarding your drink. You gulp each cup down, continually rising to refill it until realizing that you should just bring the entire pitcher. With your stomach as full as it can be, you make the trek to your room. Walking further in, you stop beside the dresser that holds far too few personal items. The only thing that you felt held any kind of importance was that of a broken hourglass. It has been there for as long as you know, and not once has it ever shown itself to work. It was now seen more as an ironic prop, causing you to feel slightly better due to not being the only broken thing in the room. [[Pray to Sun.|0.10Sun][$prayer = true]] [[Lay down.|0.10LD]] <<else>>\ "I wish to eat, drink, and then sleep." You question if a bath should be included, but your spent bones and muscles immediately tell you that it's not. Nyana'iva stiffens and nods, brushing a stray blonde lock away from her face and securing it behind her pointed ear. She stands, not returning until she has a plate in her hands. The aroma screams for the dish to be devoured, quickly and with no remorse. But you have learned early that gobbling it down is unwise, lest you wish to throw it back up in a matter of hours. And so you take your time, though you share no such discretion regarding your drink. You gulp each cup down, continually having Nyana'iva rise to go refill it until she realizes she should just bring the entire pitcher. With your stomach as full as it can be, you are accompanied to your room, refusing to look at the two guards who seem frustrated that they once again have to stand duty outside your door. You enter, taking the space in with a sigh and finding that you missed it, at least compared to the grody conditions of your cell. <<if $route_ruben>>"$name," Nyana’iva utters, bidding you goodnight before leaving the room. She closes the door, and you are once again alone.<<else>>Nyana'iva says nothing else as she closes the door, once again leaving you alone.<</if>> Albeit in far better circumstances than the past few days, but still—alone. Walking further in, you stop beside the dresser that holds far too few personal items. The only thing that you feel holds any kind of importance is that of a broken hourglass. It has been there for as long as you know, and not once has it ever shown itself to work. It is now seen more as an ironic prop, causing you to feel slightly better due to not being the only broken thing in the room. [[Pray to Sun.|0.10Sun][$prayer to true]] [[Lay down.|0.10LD]] <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Free ++''</span><</if>> You were going to eat it, but you felt like you had eaten this same dish so many times before. Yet another piece of your unvarying schedule. You move the food around with a fork before finally telling yourself to just eat it. "If you don't mind me asking," you say to Nyana'iva, hoping to strike up a conversation and do away with the previous unease. The two of you regularly discuss things, whether it be your recent lessons or off-the-wall subjects that always cause you to think more profoundly than usual. "Why are you now training new servants?" "I mind none," she answers with a large smile, "a few servants have decided to retire. The Watchers like for the number of servants to stay consistent to make sure everything continues to work fluidly. So some of the seniors were asked to help out. I do apologize for the absolutely trite day you probably had." "It's fine. At least this entire day won't be as boring as watching paint dry," you snicker and she joins in with a content smile. <a data-passage="0.10.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Tower ++''</span><</if>> Breathing in, you relish the tantalizing scent of the dish waiting to be devoured. Each bite sees your mostly content stomach humming in satisfaction but that was it. You hardly went a day without receiving at least two meals and so wondering when your next meal would be wasn't ever an issue. "If you don't mind me asking," you say to Nyana'iva, hoping to strike up conversation. The two of you regularly discussed things, whether it be your recent lessons or off the wall subjects that always caused you to think more profoundly than normal. "Why are you now training new servants?" "I mind none," she answers with a large smile, "a few servants have decided to retire. The Watchers like for the number of servants to stay consistent to make sure everything continues to work fluidly. So some of the seniors were asked to help out. I do apologize for the absolutely trite day you probably had." "It's fine. At least this entire day won't be as boring as watching paint dry," you snicker and she joins in with a content smile. <a data-passage="0.10.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You lay down and bring the duvet close, <<if $route_ruben or $route_nour or $route_zarik>>finally experiencing warmth<<else>>basking in a warmth you had been without all day<</if>>. That feels like such a foreign word, one that holds great luxury and far weirder connotations. You scarcely remember feeling the same way about the cold, for a bonfire rests inside of you and keeps even the lightest of drafts away. Now, you only have infrequent cravings of wishing to feel the heat. Though you know that when the blanket provides too much warmth, you will toss it off of you, your body whirring at the alien feeling. <<if $route_zarik>>\ Though you wish only for sleep, you find yourself fighting your fatigued consciousness that wishes to only drift off. You have learned to sleep lightly or not at all, never knowing when Laurens will intrude into your room, seizing you from bed and forcing you to face yet another one of his creative torture ideas. He has said that the two of you will talk later, that later can be whenever he feels. And so, you stay up for as long as you can. And when your eyelids grow heavy, you repeat to yourself to stay aware. No matter what, stay aware. <<elseif $nosa>>\ And with the last bit of your fatigued consciousness slipping, you drift off. <<else>>\ Though you wish only for sleep, you find yourself fighting your fatigued consciousness that wishes to only drift off. You have learned to fear your dreams as much as the waking world, for, in your dreams, past nightmares take shape. Finally, the last of your energy depletes, and your eyes close. Your last thought is a silent hope that you have an uneventful night. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
With your stomach as full as it can be, Nyana'iva accompanies you to Watcher Fennore's office, knocking on the door. "Come in," you hear someone within reply. Nyana'iva performs a slight bow before turning and leaving you alone. You enter the office. The lanterns along the walls cast a warm glow around the mid-size tidy room. You have been here many times before, and as you recount those times, you fail to ever remember a time where this room wasn't in pristine condition. You've never seen a paper out of place or a cobweb decorating a corner. The pictures and charts were hung with care and straight, and though you knew it was a mere exaggeration, you felt that even the flames didn't dare sway out of line. "$name," Fennore greets, glancing up from the book in her hands, "it is nice to see you. Give me a minute, my dear." You take a seat and study the woman before you. Most of her beige-colored hair was braided into a crown, the strands doing what they wished as some fluttered down to her shoulders. In respect to her entire appearance, that was the only part that was disorderly. Everything else, from her long robe and sash, to her posture, was straight-edged and immaculate. Finally, she sets down her book and glances up at you with a pleased smile, her dark eyes taking you in. "Oh, $name," she starts, tsking with a shake of her head, "you look atrocious. When's the last time you've groomed yourself?" "Um, I -," you're unable to finish answering as she waves away whatever explanation you were to give. "I'm far more concerned with how you're feeling. Everything feeling alright?" You were unsure why she has begun to ask this question, but it was now so part of the norm that you nod without more than a thought. "Use your words, dear." "I am fine, Watcher Fennore." "Good," she pauses to pour herself something to drink, "though I know you despise them, in a few days I will be giving you a test on etiquette and manners. A comprehensive test really, to go over all that you have learned. How confident are you?" [[“Very.”][$positive +=5]] [[“I would like to review further.”]] [[“Um ... I ...”][$positive -=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats">''Hopeful ++''</span> <</if>>\ "I'm confident I'll meet your expecations," you tell her, sitting up straighter and beaming with pride. She chuckles, "well, it's nice that one of us feels such way. Do away with your pride, child. It's not an attractive feature." You feel yourself deflate as she gives you a judging gaze, shaking her head. "It is always the prideful ones who fall the hardest. I don't wish to see you fall, and I'm quite sure you don't wish to do so either." She cocks her head to the side, "not again anyway." "No, Watcher Fennore," you mumble, clearing your throat and repeating the words but in a much clearer tone. <<include "0.10.3OzaraAdd">>
"I think it would be wise for me to review further. At least to remember everything." Fennore is beaming at your words, "I agree and I think that's a wise decision. You should start as soon as possible." "I guess tomorrow would be a good time then." <<include "0.10.3OzaraAdd">>
<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats">''Bleak ++''</span> <</if>>\ "Um ... I," you trip over your words, your confidence plummetting even further as you attempt to think of everything you could remember about etiquette and manners. Frankly, you were probably ready for such a test. But suddenly being asked about it causes you to clam up and forget that you had ever gone over such topics. Fennore hums with a satisfied smile, "it is fine. You have more time to go over such information to make sure you're ready. There's nothing to fear, my child. You don't give yourself enough credit. I know you won't disappoint me." "I won't," you tell her, head bowed as your insides cackle at what felt like a lie. <<include "0.10.3OzaraAdd">>
"Wonderful." She leans forward now, narrowing her eyes and somehow looking even more daunting than she just did. "I will also ask you to show me what you have learned regarding the use of your fire." Despite preparing for such words, you still stiffen, fighting everything within you to keep from wincing. "You appear nervous," she points out. "I ..." Your voice trails off, not wishing to admit just how terrified you are of yourself after what happened last time. You had been so confident and excited, and all of that, quite literally, went up in flames as your fire lunged for Nyana'iva. It happened a year or so ago, but you can still hear her screaming. Hear Fennore as she ordered you to stop, but you could do no such thing. You were powerless. Able to do nothing but watch as your fire crept up Nyana'iva's arms. [[And from then on, you swore to never again use your magic.|0.10OzaraAddon.SworeToNeverUse][$fear = "powers"]] [[You grew just as afraid of fire as everyone else.|0.10OzaraAddon.FearfulOfSelf][$fear = "self"]]
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are against using your abilities, no matter what.<</notify>><</if>> That day haunts you in more ways than one, and you have found only one way to curtail the fear — refusing to use your powers. Fennore has not been happy with this development and has advised you numerous times to do away with the personal avowal. But she did not see Nyana'iva's face. She did not have to shoulder the burden of knowing she was the one who caused such lasting damage. No. You will not be the insolence and danger that rests outside the tower. You will not be the reason those within no longer feel safe. And you never wish to feel that terror again. "I expect to not only see your growth," Fennore comments, pulling you back to the now, "but I also fully expect you to show me what else you have learned from my directions. Understand?" You simply nod, the words stuck in your throat. "We shall see. A guard outside will escort you to your room. I hope you have a pleasant rest." With that being all, you rise and leave the room behind, releasing a shaky breath as you follow behind the awaiting guard. Another day is soon to be upon you. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are terrified of your fire, and by extension, yourself.<</notify>><</if>> That day haunts you completely, outdone only by the day you fell from the sky, a broken being. Fire ... more specifically, your fire, disgusts you. What good has it ever done? What joy has it ever brought you? There are times when you question whether it is disgust or fear that makes you avert your eyes when you see your reflection. That makes you shy away whenever you call upon even the slightest amount of fire. But you suppose it matters little. Especially when you have lost much of what you have learned to such overwhelming fear. On the one hand, you will never have to worry about harming yourself or another like you did Nyana'iva, but on the other, Fennore will never accept your decision. "I expect to not only see your growth," Fennore comments, pulling you back to the now, "but I also fully expect you to show me what else you have learned from my directions. Understand?" You simply nod, the words stuck in your throat. "We shall see. A guard outside will escort you to your room. I hope you have a pleasant rest." With that being all, you rise and leave the room behind, releasing a shaky breath as you follow behind the awaiting guard. Another day is soon to be upon you. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $route_zarik>>\ You do not pray every night, but you attempt to do it as much as you can. Sun is the guider of warriors. The god that those with strength in their bones look up to, is he not? Hope was once a flickering flame that reminded you far too much of yourself. It needed kindling and constant attention, and even then, it was still so feeble. And then Sun rekindled it. He started you down the path of purpose and understanding, and hope once again was something that you sought out. [[Pray for guidance.|0.10PrayForGuidance]] [[Pray for freedom.|0.10PrayForFreedom]] <<else>>\ You do not pray every night, but attempt to do it as much as possible. Sun will answer one day, will he not? Or maybe you simply did it now so as not to feel so alone? Even if nothing happens, then at least someone seems to listen. Hope is a flickering flame that reminds you far too much of yourself. It needs kindling and constant attention; even then, it is still feeble. Some time long ago, hope had lost itself. It saw its own reflection and was reviled. And now you are its keeper, for if you give up on it, it will surely be no more. <<if $nosa>>Whispering a prayer, you hope … well, you just hope.<<else>>You whisper a prayer for a soundless and uneventful night, pulling the blanket even closer. You have learned to fear your dreams just as much as the waking world. You once again hope ...<</if>> <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Sun had given you guidance once when he brought Bane and Laurens into your life. He helped you search for your purpose when you once believed that you were nothing more than a pathetic creature sentenced to die, punished for a curse you had nothing to do with. So, hopefully, he could do so again. Guidance in a time where you were beginning to question yourself and your future. Muttering off the rest of your prayer, you stand and head to bed, pleased to finally end this day and let the ache in your arms and legs recoup. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The thought causes you to pause, not due to fear or anything similar, but not knowing if freedom was what you sought. You hardly knew what it encompassed. Freedom felt like something you experienced every day and yet, not at all. Your life would tell you that you had no need to seek it, for you had it already. You did as you wished and only when you were summoned was your choice to do as you pleased, not your own. Yet even with these thoughts, something inside you yearns for something you once were able to grasp. If pondered upon for too long, the need vanishes until you stand bewildered. Muttering off the rest of your prayer, you stand and head to bed, pleased to finally end this day and let the ache in your arms and legs recoup. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<a data-passage="0.11"><img src="images/twodays.png" alt="2 Days Later" style="float:center"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> "Curse these godforsaken, fucking mountains," Ruben continues to rant, puffing a stream of smoke into his covered hands. They warm for a minute, and the next, he once again finds himself shivering. "Are you still complaining up there, brother?" Tozraz chuckles, opening one of his eyes and dropping his focus. The constant heat that surrounds him vanishes and the woman bundled close to his side mumbles her irritation. "No, Toz, I'm just thanking my d'uun, and whatever deity finds themselves ruling over mountains." "Is there one?" "I will personally create one just to curse them." Toz chuckles in response, rubbing the head of an already agitated Draxmil. He retracts his hand quick enough to avoid losing a finger from the foul-mooded amphiptere. "One would think you'd be used to the snow by now," Deshir voices, smirking at her leader. "I am acclimated to this. But back home Monsuna has already settled and <<link 'Smoten'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The month of potential. Smoten is the hottest and roughly estimated as the longest month of the year. With the growth of Monsuna now showing, Smoten is full of early harvests and adventure. Many cultures have their outdoor festivals during this time and romance is always at its fullest. //Forbidden Lands roughly sees near 169 days of Smoten.//<</dialog>><</link>> is approaching, which means my body is expecting some form of warmth." He waves his hand in the air and scowls, "not whatever you like to call this constant slush. It feels like we are in the dead of Celesow! In addition, not even our snow is this cold." He tilts his head back, releasing a darkened smoke before he screams, "why is it this fucking cold!?" Toz hums, ignoring him, "a phoenix in weather like this? Are we sure we're on the right path?" Ruben rolls his eyes and brings his fur coat closer to his frame, "we're not sure, but the Arch Flame is. That was the best lead they could give us, 'the <<link 'Garami Mountains'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>A towering mountain range resting in the north-eastern area of the Forbidden Land. Its known for its severe conditions and constant blizzards. Few creatures call the mountain range their home and those that do are known for their hardiness.<</dialog>><</link>>.' I'd like to shove -" His tirade ends with the sound of wings beating overhead, their party jerking around as five griffins fly by. One touches the ground and immediately shifts, taking on their first form. As the dust settles, it unveils Nouritis standing before the small group and portraying their house colors whilst wearing a cream fur-lined cloak. <a data-passage="0.11.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
All of Ruben's people stiffen, guttural growls itching to be unleashed as well as their powerful second forms. "Chieftain Ruben," Nour nods, "I'm surprised to see you so far up north. Looking to expand?" "I don't have to explain shit to you chimera," he snarls, "shouldn't you be at home? Pissing everywhere?" Nour blinks, "eloquent, as always. I won't behave as if I don't have an inkling of what you're doing here and who you're hoping to find. The question is why. Are you to tell me that you suddenly feel sympathy for the phoenixes?" "I can say the same about you. The heir phoenix has been gone for what, fifteen or so years, and this entire time you have only grown fat off of power." Nour takes a step closer, only for Ruben to take one as well, glaring down at them and imploring them with his eyes to act. "Do not act as if you know what //I// have been doing. And after all this time, what have you been doing?" "Oh, sorry, I was busy trying to make sure my people weren't dying thanks to being pushed off our ancestral land. You should know something about that, or do they skip that part in griffin school when talking about the <<link 'Second Clan War'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The Second Clan War was nearly a one year war fought between the multiple royal Phaizarn houses. Far bloodier, destructive, and quicker than the first, the war began due to rising tensions between House Chunae and House Dragon as well as House Great Stag and House Basilisk.<</dialog>><</link>>?" <a data-passage="0.11.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Nour doesn't deign themselves to answer, taking a calm step back. They motion for their team to rise and then they shift, taking off into the sky once again. An intense rage appears in Ruben's eyes as he watches their fading figures. "Deshir, get on." "What? But I can't track up there and half of us -" Ruben throws her an impatient glare. "Which direction were you to have us go in." She points in the direction that the griffins are now flying. "Then we shall go that way. Come. If a griffin thinks it can outfly a dragon, then they have sorely forgotten how the world works." With ease, Ruben finds his internal flame and feels his body shift. It is never a painful process, almost lethargic in his own opinion. It's like shedding armor and then stepping into something much looser and comfortable. When he opens his eyes, he is no longer as close to the ground, and he can feel different muscles rippling, a far more powerful urge pushing him forward. Spotting the griffin's retreating form, he stiffens, drawing back as the roar races up his throat and then frees itself from its den. Nour turns at the sound, murmuring something under their breath as they look upon the newly shifted group of dragons. <a data-passage="0.11.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
From a small cliff, three figures stand overlooking the race. "Well, this just got harder," one points out, grunting tiredly as she combs her fingers through her wavy, green mane. Her rich, melodious accent far too thick to be overlooked. And sometimes too heavy to be properly understood. "Has it?" another questions, part of him wishing to race down and show them who is the fastest. His own fire races through his veins and causes him to become restive. "We knew the griffins would be searching. That much was a given. But the dragons? Why are they here?" They continue to question and speculate, knowing they'll find no answer. It's a question that Ozara finds intriguing as well, but not enough to speak on it. In fact, she would rather call the mission off and head back home. It appears that this phoenix heir has enough seekers. "Let's continue," is all she says, glancing at her two companions, knowing they hear her agitation. They know her too well not to have. They stand silently, following after her and once at the bottom of the cliff. Two of them shift, Ozara allowing the one with the long green mane to mount her. With the action complete, the other takes off, racing off in the direction of the rival houses. But Ozara pauses, walking across the ground in her second form and then freezing. She can feel the tug of powerful magic against her skin, wishing to be uncovered. Her eyes scan the area behind her but find nothing there. She paws at the snow, allowing her senses to take her closer to the pull. "Is all well, Ozara?" the woman questions, placing her hand on Ozara's neck. She snorts as an answer, and with one last scrutinizing glare, she canters off. A few minutes later and the snow rustles, giving way to a scaly body and a pair of eyes. Most of the creature stays buried underneath the snow, its alabaster scales allowing it to go unnoticed by anyone who doesn't linger. Deep purple eyes watch as horses, dragons, and griffins alike race towards the horizon, closer to the mountains. It feels no rush. There is no need to compete, especially when it holds no doubt that it will be victorious in the end. With one last glance, it travels out of the snow and shifts its direction to the left. <a data-passage="0.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> <<if $route_nour>>\ Calloused fingers run over the bumpy texture of the bracelet in your hand as you ponder your intolerance regarding touch. You feel no pain when it is your own hand, but there is a numbness concerning the actions. Or perhaps that is simply the only way you can phrase such thoughts. When another touches you, it is poison. The agony and burn are unlike any other, and you beg to be freed. You learned of the new symptom when a guard grabbed you, refusing to release you even though your screams filled the empty halls. Only when they released you into the care of Tyrae did you all see that your wrist looked like it had acquired the black death. Tyrae's anger had only been hampered by her curiosity and developing ecstaticness. Ultimately, she added yet another regulation to your handling: no skin to skin contact unless authorized by her. And though it has helped avoid physical abuse on the part of the guards, it has only widened the gap between you and the world around you. It is the newest symptom, hardly a year old, and yet it feels like you have suffered it all your life. To be held, wanted, loved ... what does any of that feel like? Your finger softly trails over one of the brittle, dead flowers bound within the twine of the bracelet. No true emotion washes over you as the flower basically disintergrates, joining all other flowers that have done the same in the past. You stare at its remains for a moment, wishing you knew where this thing came from. The only thing you can remember is that it was with you upon arrival, anything more is out of your grasp or has been lost like so many other memories. <<else>>\ <<if $route_ozara or $route_makaio>>Gentle<<else>>Calloused<</if>> hands fiddle with loose threads, and wistful, $eyes eyes stare out at snow-capped mountains. At the moment, the blizzard has decided to cease, leaving a rare moment of respite. The fresh snow on distant mountains shimmers under a cloud-covered sun, resembling fragments of poorly hidden treasure. There are rare times where you dream of escaping to explore the peaks and take in the stunning sight that they surely have to offer. The impracticality of the thoughts isn’t lost on you. But when your mind is faced with less venturous paths, it is a sensible thing to ponder. <</if>>\ <<if $route_zarik>>\ You are unsure if any of your superiors have anything planned for you today. Laurens spoke to you about the day he punished you but thankfully, it was nothing noteworthy. Bane has not shown herself either, though that isn't as rare. When you were a child, Bane was a much more prominent figure in the tower. You fail to remember a day going by where Bane hadn't been around, helping you to adjust and understand how everything works. The one constant in a ever-shifting world that sought to exclude you. As you got older, she was seen less and less and Laurens replaced her in recurrence. Nowadays, Bane only shows her face when she wishs to test you or if something has happened. Taking a steady breath in, you try to figure out what you can do if your presence is indeed not needed. But that thought causes you to think about your long awaited purpose. You are never quite sure what it all means, Bane has never really informed you about it. She told you of a curse, placed upon you due to the errors of your ancestors. And instead of heeding such devestation to come, your parents and theirs as well were laxed, scoffing and caring none for what would soon be released on them. //You will be our harbinger. The catalyst to what will soon be the status quo. With you, all will burn and the world will finally be at peace.// Bane's words sounded alien to a child whose only true want at the time was understanding why they were abandoned. The words still ring slightly hollow to ears that have heard it countless times but fail to comprehened them anymore than the last. All you truly know is that you are to be a soldier in whatever is to come. Their soldier. You gaze down at your hands, they don't quite appear like hands that can topple nations as strong as Treces' Houses. [[You are ready to do what is needed.|0.12.1][$trouble +=5; $cold +=10]] [[You don't wish to be their soldier, but you are prepared nevertheless.|0.12.1][$trouble -=5; $cold +=10]] [[You will play your part, but hope for better ways.|0.12.1][$trouble +=5; $cold -=10]] [[You don't like this. There has to be a better way.|0.12.1][$trouble -=5; $cold -=10]] <<elseif $route_makaio>>\ After yesterday's events, you're unsure what is now expected of you. Typically, you rise, go-to breakfast, and then head to class along with all the others. But the Selection eliminated that, and everyone will now meet up in their designated groups with the Watcher that chose them. //Everyone is chosen at The Selection.// Yet again, those words find their way to you. There must be a specific word for the stupidity that you exhibit. Bad things chase behind you as if you are a magnet. And now that you think such a thing, you believe it even more. Your thoughts are proving to be your worst enemy. But thankfully, a knock at your door stops you from delving too deep. "$name?" a guard questions, opening the door, "Bane wishes to speak with you. You are to follow me." [[“What does she want?”|M0.12WhatDoesSheWant][$mouthy +=5; $timid -=5]] [[Nod and follow the guard.|M0.12NodAndFollow][$mouthy -=5; $timid +=5]] <<elseif $route_nour>>\ "$name?" You turn to see Nyana'iva standing in the threshold of your room. "Shall I escort you to the study area?" "Is a reply required?" She almost looks crestfallen as she sighs and shakes her head, shifting so that she can guide you to the destination. The two of you wander down the familiar hallways that have never seemed to grow warmer since your time being here. In fact, they have grown colder. Trapped within their cracks are memories that dangle on the edge of a steep drop that will most surely consume them. Some of them, easier to grab onto than others. One such memory is that of content faces, and Nyana'iva having the potential to be a light within the darkness. She once cared about your well-being. Now, she simply does whatever is needed before making herself scarce. [[You let her go.|0.12NourPLetGo][$spirit -=5; $positive -=5]] [[You fought as much as you could for her.|0.12NourPFight][$spirit +=5; $positive +=5]] <<else>>\ “How does that sound, $name?” You pull yourself away from the window to gaze over at Nyana’iva. “How does what sound?” “The activities for the rest of your day? <<if $route_ozara>>You don't have any official lessons planned, and I managed to talk the servants into doing any lingering chores so that you could have a relatively easy day. I'm just trying to think of things that may lift your spirits."<<else>>You have no lessons planned, and I managed to talk the servants into doing any lingering chores so that you could,” she trails off, not wishing to remind you of where you spent your past few days. She clears her throat, “I know you’re terribly bored, so I’m just trying to think of things that will cheer you up.”<</if>> [[Appreciate her for trying.][$leery -=10; $charisma +=5]] [[Turn away wordlessly.][$force +=5]] [[Be sarcastic and cutting.][$leery +=10; $stealth +=5]] <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++''</span><</if>> Unable to help yourself, you offer her a thankful smile. <<if $route_ozara>>Though it all still feels relatively mundane. The lessons that Fennore gives sometimes takes a toll on your mind, and you find yourself wistfully hoping for a break. Free days such as this aren't typical and so you aren't about to deny what can be one.<<else>>Years of mundane activities have long since taken a toll on you. You’ve asked your captors for more intriguing topics, as well as activities that will help broaden your skills and minimize your insufficient knowledge. But their answers are always the same, and their punishments, just as atrocious. So, you learned to stop asking.<</if>> <<include "0.12.1">>
You take in her appearance. You understand why she said such a thing, but it seems unreal, like offering a person who has lost their sight a picture book or the chance to walk a visually pleasant garden. You don’t tell her that you find her words insolent, but you hope your body language does. You turn away and go back to staring out the window. <<include "0.12.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Leery ++''</span><</if>> You blink, repeating her words a few times before smirking cruelly, “cheer me up? You know what would truly cheer me up? The absence of you, everyone within, and this tower. That will cheer me up. Can you make that happen?” Nyana’iva doesn’t seem hurt by your words, and her fixed smile only angers you further. <<include "0.12.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Apathy ++ | Bleak ++''</span><</if>> And you let her go. Why fight against the inevitable? You understood that no amount of care for who you were would trump the fear that everyone feels towards Tyrae. You were left to suffer as Tyrae's unique little project that could not be influenced too heavily by forces out of her control. So you were treated as such. Treated like a fragile object that has already developed cracks along its exterior, avoided like a single glance would cause a fracture. You are not entirely sure if you have grown used to it or not. It has been years, but your want for companionship has caused more damage than anything else. The need to feel like more than a simple experiment to be picked up and put down for the sake of results. But in the same breath, you have grown used to being quiet, standing or lying still, and doing what you're told. The consequences you face when you do not have been ingrained deep, far past skin and meat, and perhaps into marrow. There is a tiny thread that hangs onto the truth that you are not an object but a person, a thread so thin that maybe you are only imagining it, a dream that was never real. <a data-passage="0.12.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Ardor ++ | Hopeful ++''</span><</if>> The action was not something that you decided to simply accept. You fought hard and tirelessly for Nyana'iva and her companionship. But in the end, her mindset aligned with those of everyone else. Even after your defeat, a part of you held onto a hope that your actions were not in vain and that Nyana'iva would still attempt to do all she could to support you. You learned that lesson the hard and slow way, that your feelings are non-important, maybe never were. You are not entirely sure if you have grown used to it or not. It has been years, but your want for companionship has caused more damage than anything else. The need to feel like more than a simple experiment to be picked up and put down for the sake of results. But in the same breath, you have grown used to being quiet, standing or lying still, and doing what you're told. The consequences you face when you do not have been ingrained deep, far past skin and meat, and perhaps into marrow. There is a tiny thread that hangs onto the truth that you are not an object but a person, a thread so thin that maybe you are only imagining it, a dream that was never real. <a data-passage="0.12.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $route_ozara>>\ You hear a tweet and glance outside just in time to see a flaxen and chiffon colored bird glide to a small perch below your window. [[It is a lovely sight, but that is all.][$tower +=10]] [[You watch in envy, you wish to see the world.][$tower -=10]] <<elseif $route_zarik>>\ You hear a tweet and glance outside just in time to see a flaxen and chiffon colored bird glide to a small perch below your window. You watch it for some time, attempting to understand what reaction or emotion it's tugging on. Absentmindedly, you reach out, startling the small bird and causing it to fly away. You watch it silently, with as much confusion as a few seconds ago. You need to clear your head, the room is becoming too claustrophobic and stuffy for you. [[Head to the observatory.|0.12Observatory][$stars +=10]] [[Go to the study for music.|0.12OStudyM][$music +=10]] [[Go to the study for art.|0.12StudyA][$art +=10]] [[Go to the study for acrobatics.|0.12StudyF][$acrobat +=10]] [[Walk among the garden.|0.12Garden][$nature +=10]] <<else>>\ You hear a tweet and glance outside just in time to see a flaxen and chiffon colored bird glide to a small perch below your window. You watch it in envy, longing to switch places with it. How it would feel to fly and sweep through the sky with capable wings. To rid yourself of this place<<if $route_nour>> … of this life.<<else>> and the memories and to find yourself … free.<</if>> "Can we go outside?" you question. Nyana'iva thinks over your words before shrugging. "I see no reason why you can't. A stroll around the garden, perhaps?" You nod, and she leaves to allow you to change into clothes more decent. Once ready, the two of you walk down the long winding stairs, down a few halls, out the door, and onto a path leading to the garden. You are used to the biting chill of the mountain air. Nips across your skin that are negated only by the thick fur coat you possess. This moment especially reminds you of your dimming flame and how everything feels inevitable. One would think that the feeling would push you to stay indoors, but there are far too many positives. Those granite walls smell of sterility when you know far too well that they should be rich in horror. The atrocities that became you have long since settled into them, and their shifting tones have dulled to you. Freedom is no longer in your vocabulary, but a breather or something of the like is. And that is what you crave, a moment of reprieve in an otherwise stodgy existence. Most days are met with the same activities: rise, eat, clean, lessons/free time, eat, sleep. The repetitiveness eats away at your well-being, and all that is left of your spirit. Now, it seems that the only times you feel yourself is when you sleep. When you are able to dream of faraway places and landscapes that you once felt jaded towards. You know not when your flame will forsake you and finally peter out, but you feel like your spirit will fold first. <a data-passage="0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Tower ++''</span><</if>> The bird and the sight beyond it is lovely. But you have been told of how cunning that sight is. You lived and experienced it. You were okay with admiring it for what it was, distant scenery and no more. If you truly missed it then there were other things you could do. Things that did not see you leaving the safety of these walls. "Can we go outside?" you question. Nyana'iva thinks over your words before shrugging. "I see no reason why you can't. A stroll around the garden, perhaps?" You nod, and she leaves to allow you to change into clothes more decent. Once ready, the two of you walk down the long winding stairs, down a few halls, out the door, and on a path leading to the garden. You were used to the biting chill of the mountain air. Nips across your skin that were negated only by the thick fur coat you possessed. This moment especially reminds you of your dimming flame and how everything feels inevitable. One would think that the feeling would push you to stay indoors, but there were far too many positives. <a data-passage="0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Free ++''</span><</if>> You watch it in envy, longing to switch places with it. How it would feel to fly and sweep through the sky with capable wings. To rid yourself of this place and the memories and to find yourself … free. It was all you ever wanted anymore. To be free of this place if even for a day just to see what the world was like. To experience what it could offer and learn for yourself if it was truly as dark as Watcher Fennore says. "Can we go outside?" you question. Nyana'iva thinks over your words before shrugging. "I see no reason why you can't. A stroll around the garden, perhaps?" You nod, and she leaves to allow you to change into clothes more decent. Once ready, the two of you walk down the long winding stairs, down a few halls, out the door, and on a path leading to the garden. You were used to the biting chill of the mountain air. Nips across your skin that were negated only by the thick fur coat you possessed. This moment especially reminds you of your dimming flame and how everything feels inevitable. One would think that the feeling would push you to stay indoors, but there were far more positives. Freedom was no longer in your vocabulary, but a breather or something of the like was. And that is what you craved for, a moment of reprieve in an otherwise stodgy existence. Most days were met with the same activities: rise, eat, clean, lessons/free time, eat, sleep. The repetitiveness eats away at your well-being, and all that was left of your spirit. Now, it seems that the only times you felt yourself was when you slept. When you were able to dream of faraway places and landscapes that you feel you once felt jaded towards. You knew not when your own flame would forsake you and finally peter out, but you felt like your spirit would fold first. <a data-passage="0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"$name?" Nyana'iva questions<<if $notouchy or $route_ozara>>.<<else>>, touching your arm gently.<</if>> You turn to her, understanding why she had gotten your attention. With a grim nod, you follow her back inside. Your skin celebrates being amongst a warm environment once more, but your soul screams, scraping at a prison you have constructed for it. "Here you are." You glance at the other end of the hall and see two guards and <<if $route_ozara>>Watcher Fennore<<elseif $route_zarik>>and Bane<<else>>a Watcher<</if>> approaching. <<if $route_nour or $route_ruben>>\ In the hierarchy, there is Nyana'iva and the other servants who mostly mind their business. They never look you in the eye and hardly say more than two words to you. If their behavior is anything to go off of, you should believe yourself a terrible affliction that they hope to rid themselves of. Then there are the guards whose numbers make it clear that an escape attempt is pointless. <<if $nosa>>They care little for you as well, never giving you much attention and far more inclined to speak only amongst each other.<<else>>And try as you might to disappear, they feel it their duty to take out their hatred on you. Your brain ceases that thought before it can descend into both madness and darkness, and you school your features.<</if>> But then there are the Watchers. As far as you know, there are only three but they are the authority. They are enforcers and torturers, silent and direct. They influence everything. <<else>>\ You've long since learned the hierarchy of the tower. There is Nyana'iva, your personal servant, and the other servants are kind, in their own way. They don't necessarily treat you as one of their own, but they include you as best they can. They greet you as they pass and smiles are abundant. Through them you receive most of your entertainment, listening to their wild stories and the newest rumors that spark up. Then there are the guards, who care little for you, never giving you much attention and at most, will nod their heads with an ounce of respect to their actions. But then there are the Watchers. As far as you know, there are only three but they hold the authority. They are the enforcers and they influence everything. You know Fennore personally due to her caring for you and taking you under her wing. You have met Watcher Tyrae but only when it comes to daily health checkups, otherwise she keeps to herself. And the other, you can not recall his name nor his face, for you hardly ever come across the man. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="0.13.0"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $route_ozara>>\ "Out for a soothing stroll around the gardens, I assume?" she questions nodding at you and then at Nyana'iva. "Watcher Fennore," you and Nyana'iva both greet, bowing with the upper half of your body. Nyana'iva continues, "yes, we were just enjoying the view. Is something the matter?" The Watcher nods to her, offering a friendly smile that you find reaches her eyes. "Nothing to be alarmed by, but I must ask that you take your daily walks off of the itinerary until otherwise told differently." Your eyes widen. [[Ask why.|0.13Why][$timid -=5]] [[Let Nyana’iva handle this.][$timid +=5]] <<elseif $route_ruben>>\ The Watcher standing before you was known as Raznith. Rarely did you ever see him, and when you did, you were glad that he cared little for your existence. The most interaction you have ever shared with the man was a nod, and he returned that with a gruff. You only wish that his guards followed his example. He was in charge of them as far as you know, and his uncaringness extended to his guard's treatment of you. He kept them on an unseeable leash, and they, like rabid animals, took advantage of that. Truthfully, it was the man beside him that truly makes you want to shrivel up and vanish. Laurens. One of Raznith's most trusted guards and the one man who seemed to bask in the ability to abuse you. There was hardly a week that went by where he didn't inflict some kind of vengeance upon you for merely existing. And right now, all you could do was train your gaze to the floor. "Watcher Raznith," Nyana'iva greets, bowing with the upper half of her body, "is something the matter?" He appears bored, as if he could easily name a dozen other things that needed his attention. He answers her candidly, "you are forbidden from going outside until otherwise told." He turns to walk away as your eyes widen. [[Ask why.|0.13Why][$timid -=5; $smart +=5]] [[Let Nyana’iva handle this.][$timid +=5; $smart -=10]] <<else>>\ The Watcher before you is known as Tyrae, though that is simply the shortened version of her name. She has introduced herself with her full name before, and as quickly as she had said it did she wave it away. You tense, wishing to disappear, especially when her eyes land on you. It is too soon, your body whimpers. She can't possibly have any need for you now, can she? You have become her experiment, an object with a beating heart that can help reach whatever goal and knowledge she seeks to acquire. "Watcher Tyrae," Nyana'iva greets, bowing with the upper half of her body. "Is something the matter?" The Watcher does not immediately answer, observing you as if you can answer Nyana'iva's questions yourself. She finally speaks but solely to you. "Why are you shivering, my little bird?" "No ... no reason," you respond, not realizing that your body has descended into a fit of trembles. You tell yourself to calm down, and despite your efforts, your body continues on. Her glistening eyes cause you to look away as you swallow the bile rising in your throat. Your heart quaking. Her attention eases itself back onto Nyana'iva. "The Shadow has ordered all servants to stay inside for the time being. Meaning that you must take your daily walks off of the itinerary." Your eyes widen. [[Ask why.|0.13Why][$timid -=5]] [[Let Nyana’iva handle this.][$timid +=5]] <</if>>\
<<if $route_ozara>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> "Why? May I ask?" The Watcher looks surprised by your words, undoubtedly expecting for you to remain quiet. "Why?" she questions with a confused grin, "$name, you know better than to question your superiors. Where are your manners?" She looks to Nyana'iva who begs you to stay quiet with a glance alone. Fennore cocks her head slightly to the side. "Well?" [[“My apologies.”|0.13ApologiesOzara][$charisma +=5; $heart -=5; $timid +=10]] [[“I simply asked why.”][$force +=5; $heart +=5; $timid -=10]] [[Remain quiet.|0.13QuietO][$stealth +=5; $timid +=5]] <<elseif $route_nour>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> "Why? May I ask?" The Watcher looks surprised by your words, undoubtedly expecting for you to remain quiet. Even you are surprised. It felt as if someone else had asked the question, a braver and more idiotic version of yourself. A version that still does not understand ?his place. "Why? Because the Shadow declared it so." She laughs, glancing at the guards who only smirk. "Is that a problem?" she questions, a placid grin on her face that unnerves you far more than it should. Nyana’iva begs you to stay quiet with a glance, while the guards beg you to respond. [[“I can entertain myself in other ways.”][$charisma +=5; $timid +=10; $spirit -=5]] [[“It is. This place is stuffy.”][$force +=5; $spirit +=10; $timid -=10]] [[Remain quiet.|0.13QuietN][$stealth +=5; $spirit -=10]] <<else>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Derisive ++</span><</if>> "Why? May I ask?" The Watcher looks surprised by your words, undoubtedly expecting for you to remain quiet. "Because I said so," he states plainly, his facial expression not shifting even due to your insolence. Nyana’iva begs you to stay quiet with a glance alone, while Laurens and the other guard beg you to respond, "or do you wish to give me your thoughts on the matter?" [[“No, my apologies.”|0.13ApologiesRuben][$charisma +=5; $vigor -=5; $timid +=10; $smart -=10; $dungeon = true]] [[“Would it matter?”][$force +=5; $vigor +=10; $timid -=10; $smart +=5; $dungeon = true]] [[Remain quiet.|0.13QuietR][$stealth +=5; $smart -=10; $vigor -=10]] <</if>>\
<<if $route_ozara>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> Fennore isn't known to hand out punishment directly but that is also due to you having never insulted her to her face. At most, your antics tire her and she chides you on such behavior. Not wishing for today to be the day that you decide to start a new trend, you allow Nyana'iva to lead. <<elseif $ruben_route>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Careful ++</span><</if>> Only a few days ago, you had left your cell and was finally brought back to a mundane yet preferable existence. You did not wish to head back there, so you allow Nyana’iva to lead. <<else>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>> Only a few days ago, you left your cell, finally brought back to a mundane yet preferable existence. You do not wish to head back there, so you allow Nyana’iva to lead. <</if>>\ She questions, "if it is my place to ask, why?" "It is your place, but the details are not," <<if $route_ruben>>he<<else>>she<</if>> tells her, sparing you a glance, "neither is the company. Will that be all?" "Yes, thank you." Nyana'iva once again bows before grabbing your hand and pulling you towards the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. <<if $route_ruben>>His<<else>>Her<</if>> mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++ | Mind ++''</span><</if>> "My apologies, Watcher Fennore. I should not have overstepped and it will not happen again." You shrink as her hand comes to rest on your head. "You're forgiven. You just continue to remind me that you are still but a child, learning how the world works. That," she snickers, "and that your lessons must continue. Go." She removes her hand, and you feel a tinge of regret for disappointing her. Nyana'iva whispers for you to follow and you do so without doubt. <<include "0.13.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++ | Heart ++''</span><</if>> "I simply asked why," you attempt to explain, wishing only to illustrate your point of view. Though, you do remember the many times Fennore has dissuaded you from doing that. "And you believe yourself in a position where you deserve such answers? You can hardly remember your manners, and yet you're demanding explanations." "No," you start to say, fumbling with your words. "And you still talk back?!" "Forgive us," Nyana'iva begs, putting herself between the two of you and cutting you off from saying more, "we will depart your presence at once. I understand you have more important things to oversee. I will continue $name's etiquette training at once." "See that you do," she grumbles, and though she doesn't dismiss you, her stance warns that it is only wise to leave her presence. Nyana'iva bows a series of times before mumbling for you to follow. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>> You remain quiet even as Fennore's face begins to shift into one of disappointment. "Let us be off, we are so sorry to interrupt your time," Nyana'iva says, bowing apologetically as she steps back. Fennore ignores her, shaking her head as she observes you, "I asked you a question, $name, and you remain quiet. If I was to ask what have you learned in etiquette, what would that be? Because you act as if you are still without valuable knowledge." She gives a nod to Nyana'iva. "Be off then." The servant instantly turns, mumbling for you to follow as Fennore watches your retreating forms. <<include "0.13.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++ | Apathy ++''</span><</if>> "No. I can find other things to entertain myself with." "Oh, can you now? My little experiment not only feeling talkative today but also energetic? Has nothing at all happened out of the usual?" You shake your head and she hums in thought. Ever since you acquired your sensitivity to touch, she has become far more attentive in what else may spring up. She grows quiet, no doubt thinking through what this may mean. "Nyana'iva? You're both still here?" she questions, and Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++ | Ardor ++''</span><</if>> Clearing your throat, you nod your head. "It is. This place is stuffy, and going outside is the only way to rid myself of it." The Watcher glances to her side, and one of the guards wordlessly approaches and backhands you. The sting is made worse due to the already sensitive nature of your skin. You clench your eyes closed and suck in a breath. //Learn your lesson. Learn your lesson.// You repeat to yourself, angered at the idea that you dared say anything at all. "You seem fairly invigorated to have just been recently removed from the dungeon," the Watcher observes, frowning as she looks into the distance. "Perhaps ... Nyana'iva? You're both still here?" she questions, and Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>
You remain quiet and it is not soon after that Tyrae focuses her attention on you. "$name, how are you feeling?" "Good, Watcher Tyrae," you answer, staring at her shoes like you always do. "Nothing at all has happened out of the usual?" You shake your head and she hums in thought. Ever since you acquired your sensitivity to touch, she has become far more attentive in what else may spring up. She grows quiet, no doubt thinking through what this may mean. "Nyana'iva? You're both still here?" she questions, and Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++ | Compliant ++ | Careful ++''</span><</if>> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Raznith did not appreciate your reply. You will face consequences.<</notify>><</if>> "I am sorry, I did not mean anything by my question." "As if I asked for your apology," he responds in disgust, rolling his eyes and turning his attention to Nyana'iva. "Why are you both still here?" Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. His mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++ | Combative ++ | Derisive ++''</span><</if>> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Raznith did not appreciate your reply. You will face consequences.<</notify>><</if>> Clearing your throat, you ask, "would it mat-" Before you are able to say the entire sentence one of the guards step forward and backhands you. The sting is made worse due to the chill that was still attempting to thaw. You clench your eyes and suck in. "Watch it," the Watcher hisses, "or you will find yourself in a place much darker than that of a lowly cell." His eyes flicker to Nyana'iva, "why are you both still here?" Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. His mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Compliant ++ | Careful ++''</span><</if>> Due to not knowing Raznith, you were unsure how his reaction would be to your silence. But you felt that holding your tongue was far wiser than anything else. You're still thinking about what he may do when he turns on his heels and walks off, obviously done with the conversation. His two guards follow as well, and with that, Nyana'iva grabs you and pulls you in the opposite direction and towards the study. <<include "0.13.1">>
You glance over at Nyana'iva, who still seems far too stuck in her own mind. Her mouth is moving, but nothing comes out. "Have you truly not heard anything?" It takes her a minute to realize you are speaking to her and, after repeating what you said, shakes her head. She gives herself away by biting her bottom lip and then avoiding your gaze. [[Persuade her to say.][$charisma +=5]] [[Trick her into answering.][$stealth +=5]] [[Apply pressure.][$force +=5]]
"Please, Nyana'iva,” you implore,<<if $notouchy is false or $route_ozara is false>> lightly touching her arm,<</if>> "I don't need to know, but this does affect something that I look forward to. Now I must stay in this stuffy tower from daybreak to fall. Would you not at least want to know why as well?" She blinks and then nods, sighing as she turns to you. "I overheard a few of the servants discussing the rousing of some of the houses. I do not know what that means. Some fear that it may all lead to yet another war. None of them even know what caused it or why. That is all I know." You smile. "Thank you." <<if $route_nour>>For a moment, you believe you see the Nyana'iva that you could have had. The one that cared to know and understand you. But it lasts only a moment and you feel all your thoughts shatter as she glances away and continues on. <<if $positive >=50>>Years, you remind yourself. Hope is such a foolish thing to possess.<<else>>Thankfully, the feeling is fleeting. And you move on just as she did.<</if>><<else>>She clears her throat and motions for you to continue following her to the study.<</if>> <<include "0.13.2">>
You run through how you should approach this. Force will be coming on too strong, and she is likely to clam up. Trying to be friendly and appealing to her is far better, but she will be aware of everything she is saying, only giving you the information she wishes to recount. Tricking her is wise but risky as one slip up may yield nothing. You vaguely recall hearing the kitchen servants talking about a change and increase in the guards. It is a weak starting point but a starting point nonetheless. "I wonder if it has anything to do with the increase in guards." "You heard about that?" Nyana'iva queries. "Yes. I also heard them discussing their new changes while in the dungeon." "Even they are experiencing shifts?" she ponders aloud, "I thought it was only the sentinels and those that patrol." "It could be due to the dungeon guards having more experience than those they are bringing in." You have no clue what you are discussing, but you understand one crucial thing, servants love to gossip. Nyana'iva is your personal servant and so not around the others as much, but that hardly cancels her out. "I doubt having inexperienced dungeon guards who are far more used to just surveying would be any help if there is truly war to be had amongst the houses again. Then again, all swords are needed to defend." "Perhaps," you state, ending the conversation there. So that is why you can no longer step outside. They believe war to be once again upon all of you. <<include "0.13.2">>
"Nyana'iva," you growl, <<if $route_nour or $route_ozara>>stepping in her way so that she has no choice but to meet you.<<else>>grabbing her arm and pushing her against the wall.<</if>> <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>Due to your height, the position is awkward and your grip on her arm wavers. You can easily picture her fighting you off but she refrains. "Answer the question. Now."<<elseif $height is "average">>She doesn’t appear happy about the predicament, but neither does she seem surprised. "Answer the question. Now."<<else>>She tilts her head up at you and frowns, unhappy about the situation but not surprised. "Answer the question. Now."<</if>> She glances away, refusing to make eye contact as she speaks. "I simply overheard a few of the servants discussing the rousing of some of the houses. I don't exactly know what that means. Some fear that it may all lead to yet another war." <<if $route_nour or $route_ozara>>She straightens herself.<<else>>Harshly swatting your hand away, she straightens herself.<</if>> "Now, if you do not mind. We should get to the study." <<include "0.13.2">>
<<if $route_nour>>You vaguely remember the war. Most of it nothing more than flashing images with a few facts mingled within. You knew that House Great Stag was eliminated, extinct, and that House Griffin and Basilisk were thriving.<<else>>It concluded when you were a child, and you vaguely remember it. You knew that House Great Stag was eliminated, extinct. House Griffin and Basilisk were thriving while Dragon and Pegasus were steps away from meeting the same fate as the Stags.<</if>> But that is all. You cannot say why nor who now holds all the power. And personally, you do not wish to think about it. For such thoughts then bring your own House into question, if you can still claim it to be yours anyway. You had been told of the deal made between your parents and whoever led this place, the Shadow, from what everyone whispers. <<if $route_nour>>Watcher Tyrae uses it as a fun quip to taunt you, and other times to test your memory. She enjoyed laughing about your misfortune, and it only seems to please her the more you seem to forget your past.<<else>>The Watchers confirmed, <<if $route_ruben>>and one of them was all too happy to laugh in your face regarding your misfortune.<<else>> or more so Fennore did. She had answered the questions that you had posed to her, letting you know the truth.<</if>><</if>> <<if $route_ozara>>"They simply wished to get rid of you, my dear," she had said, watching you with a sympathetic gaze, "they saw something to discard and that is what they did."<<else>>"They sold you!" she chortled at the time. "For who wants a disgrace as the next figurehead of their House?"<</if>> [[Control your anger.][$anger +=5]] [[Clench your eyes closed.][$sad +=5]] [[Continue on, unfazed.][$numb +=5]]
You ball up your fists, your nails digging into your palm as you hold back the anger that typically sees no restraint. You hate them for it. Hate that instead of seeing you as their child, they see a burden to do away with. You were broken and dying, and that was enough for them. You were no longer the heir they wished for you to be. But more importantly, you were no longer their child. <<if $route_ozara>>\ A sudden rush of heat causes you to jerk, and you realize that the sudden emotion has called upon your fire. Quickly, you extinguish it, eyes wide and hoping that no one has seen such an embarrassing mistake. Nyava'iva shows no sign, and though you do not immediately calm down, you manage it by the time you get to the study. <</if>>\ <<include "0.13.3">>
You must close your eyes and bite your bottom lip as you tell yourself to keep your emotions in check. You have cried one too many times about your fate and how quickly your parents had given you away. Vague memories of revolted faces and spurious promises plague your mind. Were you not to be loved regardless of what became of you? Of your deficiencies and flaws? <<if $route_ozara>>\ A sudden rush of heat causes you to jerk, and you realize that the sudden emotion has called upon your fire. Quickly, you extinguish it, eyes wide and hoping that no one has seen such an embarrassing mistake. Nyava'iva shows no sign, and though you do not immediately calm down, you manage it by the time you get to the study. <</if>>\ <<include "0.13.3">>
You continue on as if your mind had not just gone to such a grim place. A thought that continues to plague you at ill-chosen moments. The thing is, you have no more emotions to spare. Your feelings are like that which surrounds you, barren icy mounds with no signs of life. Only a harsh wind that faithfully comes by to make sure that all are buried beneath piles of snow. They cared none for you, and you cared none for them. <<include "0.13.3">>
You enter the spacious study, taking in the only room you see as much as your quarters. It is warm and inviting, with generous splashes of colors resting against the umber stone. Further ahead was a large enough area for one to stretch and do other workout-related activities, and to the right of that, a smaller space held numerous instruments. The entire left side of the study was filled with tables and walls of books. Though the shelves were tall, not each was filled with books. You assume that keeping a stocked shelf with such a strict collection is complicated. <<if $route_nour>>Nyana'iva spares you a look before walking to the side, allowing you to do what you wish.<<else>>"What will you do?" Nyana'iva asks.<</if>> [[Check out some of the astrology books.][$stars +=10]] [[Practice with some instruments.][$music +=10]] [[Study some fauna and flora based books.][$nature +=10]] [[Stretch and do some acrobatics.][$acrobat +=10]] [[Finish one of your art pieces.][$art +=10]]
<<if $stars is 30>>\ Gathering a few books that you hadn't looked through, you take a seat at the table. <<if $route_nour is false>>\ "Do not forget this one as well," Nyana'iva inserts, handing you a thin dark book, "it's about the constellations that I told you about." You thank her, pushing the others away to check this one out. <</if>>\ Inside they detail the many stars and where they were in the sky. You glance towards the window, wishing to walk outside to attempt to find these very stars. If tonight was clear, then you may be able to view some of these. Unfortunately, you were not allowed out. You suppose it matters little. You had already seen the signs of an incoming blizzard. <<else>>\ You gather a few of the books and begin to flip through them, reading up on astral bodies and the broad topic of the stars. Though you could not yet wrap your head around how it was done, you learn that the stars could be used to navigate and that certain ones held names and stories. You continue to read. <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>
<<if $music is 30>>\ You wouldn't call yourself a master, especially since Nyana'iva wouldn't call herself such, and you still did not know as many instruments as she. But that is not to say that you don't have an outstanding talent. You know the lute, able to play it with ease, and graduated from the phase of having to receive instruction from Nyana'iva. You also learned how to play the flute and found doing so to be great fun. Though you can spin and dance with the lute, the flute allows greater mobility and the cheerful shrill tones make your need to dance all the greater. Today, you wish to continue learning the most formidable instrument thus far, the goctu. It is similar to the flute due to its shared family, both existing in the woodwinds. The difference is that the goctu is played downwards at an angle that you find foreign, and its holes exist near the base and then further down towards the end. It can hit the same notes as the flute with the addition of much lower registers. In the end, it creats an almost sullen, melancholy tune that reminds you of stormy nights and dark, wistful tales. <<if $route_nour>>In the beginning, you had Nyana'iva's help. But now, she simply looks on and you must receive your instruction through books and by ear alone.<<else>>With Nyana'iva's help, you continue to learn it, feeling satisfied by the time you put an end to the lessons.<</if>> <<else>>\ <<if $route_nour>>\ Learning to play one of the instruments has been something you continuously put off. Even more now that you will have to navigate such a challenging road alone. In the end, you choose the lute, sitting down away from Nyana'iva with a book that holds basic instructions. Your time is spent mostly learning the hand placements, how to tune, and how to avoid breaking the strings. <<else>>\ Learning to play one of the instruments has been something you continuously put off. More so because you much rather listen to Nyana'iva play than awkwardly make your way around the strings and surfaces of the various instruments to choose from. In the end, you choose the lute, sitting down across from Nyana'iva as she shows you where to place your hands and how to hold it. Your time was spent mostly learning the hand placements, how to tune, and how to avoid breaking the strings. Once your mind can take no more, you pass it over to Nyana'iva, sitting back and watching as she plays. The beautiful melody filling your ears and the room with its hypnotic tune. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>
<<if $nature is 30>>\ You gather some of the fauna and flora books, glancing over at the diminished collection and wishing for one about poisons. You understand why there was no such thing, but after learning so much about specific plants, the topic was bound to come up. Only from what you read in the books you did have in your possession did you know about individual poisonous plants and what was edible, facts you would perhaps never need. At best, you would be able to use the knowledge to keep an eye on what the kitchen staff brought in. Also, you learned about the fauna — the territorial beasts as well as those that were docile. Since being here, you have not yet seen any creatures besides the occasional bird, but even they were rare. Though you had once thought that wasn't strange, the more you learned, the more it dawned on you that every area had native populations. So, where was this one? <<if $route_nour or $route_ruben>>Did your captors clear it out and keep it as such? It was a question that would receive no answer.<<else>>The best you could guess was that they rest on the outskirts of the mountains. Either that or they just didn't exist.<</if>> <<else>>\ Due to the limited information, you had never gotten into the ecology study. Flora and fauna were interesting, but at most, you would only be able to use that information to name the occasional bird that flits by or the flowers and vegetables in the garden. You suppose that was sufficient. Especially seeing that your earlier years were spent in confusion about how anything could grow in such harsh conditions. Refusing to let the trivialness of the information get to you, you read. By the time you close the book, you have learned a few things but nothing that precisely excited or jumped out at you. <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>
<<if $acrobat is 30>>\ You typically do acrobatics in your spare time, and so this isn’t new to you. Heading over to the mats, you take your time stretching and warming yourself up as much as you can. After that, the routine begins. A series of flips and cartwheels before working up to more advanced moves. You get carried away, pushing yourself further than you’ve done in the past. You can hear Nyana’iva shrieking whenever you do particular flips. When attempting to test your entire body by scaling the stone wall, Nyana’iva has had enough and begs you to stop. <<else>>\ You usually did other things; exercising and performing stunts had never been interesting. But perhaps you should pay more attention to it. Not only would it allow you to burn off restless energy, but it also could help strengthen you for the future. <<if $route_nour or $route_ruben>>It is a shame that your mind immediately goes to the cell. But a stronger body can aid with a healthier mind.<</if>> Shaking that thought away, you begin to stretch and practice with beginner flips. You don’t wish to strain your muscles, but by the time you’re done, it matters none. You can feel the soreness and fatigue set in. The next day will probably be worse. <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>
<<if $art is 30>>\ There are a few art pieces left unfinished, most being landscape or purposely blurred images of those walking about the tower. Once, you attempted to paint the turmoil inside of you, but … well, you try not to reminisce about how much that painting hurt when completed. It felt as if you had transferred all of your inner troubles to the canvas, but at the same time, you felt guilty for placing your weight on its fragile linen surface. In the end, you kept it but buried it deep within your closet to never look upon again. <<if $route_nour>>Ignoring that, you grab one of the paintings that you had begun a few weeks ago. A fuddled dream inspired you to transfer the haze of a person from mind to paper. It was not until you actually committed to the idea that you realized how idiotic it was. Your dream felt corrupted, something that was not necessarily your fault but why then believe you can correct it through art? To make it worse, even after the realization, you still sought to work on the piece. Weeks of work and there is only a vague picture of a person who you have no recollection of.<<else>>Ignoring that, you grab one of the paintings that you had begun of the garden. It is lively, and you are thankful for the patient birds that fluttered through and decided to stick around long enough for you to sketch them. Due to your mainly white foreground, you ran out of the paint and, instead of using another color, decided to wait until it could be resupplied. Thankfully all of the paint has been adequately restocked.<</if>> <<if $route_nour>>They possess a soft face and even softer eyes. Their eyes scream at you, wishing for you to apply paint but your dreams never revealed such a fact. So, you work on their hair. Unruly, you recall effortlessly. Short and unruly, as if the figure used their hair as a way to show their irritation and stress. You will not finish this today, nor will you finish it next week but you are excited to finally see it completed.<<else>>You vanish into the work, hearing the birds calling you and the wind that decides that only in the garden will it temper its furor. When you finish, you are left with a bittersweet feeling as you move it to the side to draw. Completing it provides you with relief while also reminding you that it is but another painting that will never be graced by curious eyes.<</if>> <<else>>\ This isn't the first time you decided to focus on drawing, but it is the first time in a long time. The last painting you completed was your attempt at transferring your inner turmoil to canvas, and though it did its job, it filled you with a cold chill that you have only recently recovered from. Taking a break from art seemed like the best course, but you have found yourself missing the activity. You grab a brush and one of the spare canvases and though you have a decent idea of what you wish to draw, what comes out on the canvas is less than that. Your strokes can use work, and that isn't even taking into consideration the detail and shading. But it isn't awful. Another painting or two and a lot of dedication will see improvement. You're sure of it. <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>
<<if $route_nour>>\ The day comes to an end, and just like any other, Nyana'iva escorts you to your room. Both of you pausing when you notice four guards standing before your door. You recognize none of them as the guards who typically watch over your room. A pit opens in your stomach as realization overcomes you. "You are excused," one of the guards says to Nyana'iva, taking a step closer. Nyana'iva closes her eyes and avoids your gaze, bowing in respect before darting off. <<if $positive >=50>>Part of you had hoped she would stay. That she would say something to dissuade them from taking you. Perhaps fruitless, but it only deepens the hole within you.<<else>>You watch as she goes. A tinge of jealousy speeds through you, wanting to disappear just as quickly and avoid what is about to befall you.<</if>> "Watcher Tyrae has asked us to bring you," the guard from earlier informs you. "And to remind you how you are expected to behave in the presence of your superiors." You shrink in fear at their words, but even more at the idea of being brought to Tyrae. [[Comply with what they ask of you.][$timid +=10; $spirit -=5]] [[Resist them. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical abuse.|14ResistThem][$timid -=10; $bruises to true; $spirit +=5]] <<elseif $dungeon>>\ The day comes to an end, and just like any other, Nyana'iva walks you to your room. Both of you pausing when you notice four guards standing before your door. Only one do you recognize, the one known as Laurens. The vulgar smirk that rests across his lips, letting you know why he was there and causes a pit to open in your stomach as realization overcomes you. "You are excused," one of the guards says to Nyana'iva, taking a step closer, and the others follow. Nyana'iva closes her eyes and avoids your gaze, bowing in respect before darting off. A tinge of jealousy speeds through you, wanting to disappear just as quickly and avoid what was about to befall you. "You will be escorted to the -," the guard from earlier informs you but is interrupted by Laurens, the guard you recognize. The one guard you wished would disappear. "All of you can excuse yourselves," he smirks, nodding his appreciation to the lead guard who simply appears tired, "we both know you and the others have things you much rather do. I shall take care of Phoenix." "I care none," the guard sighs, waving his hand dismissively, "just remember not to damage the bird." With that pathetic warning given, the three guards depart, and Laurens approaches. <<if $nosa>>\ [[Comply and endure. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical abuse.|RDungeonComply][$timid +=10; $vigor -=5; $smart -=5]] [[Make a run for the room. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical abuse.|RDungeonRunForIt][$timid -=10; $vigor +=5; $smart +=5]] <<else>>\ [[Comply and endure. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical and sexual abuse.|RDungeonComply][$timid +=10; $vigor -=5; $smart -=5]] [[Make a run for the room. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical and sexual abuse.|RDungeonRunForIt][$timid -=10; $vigor +=5; $smart +=5]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $route_zarik>>The day comes to an end and you walk to your room, rethinking all that Bane has said. If you were tired before, you no longer are. You retire with a mind still searching for meaning and reason. And like every night, you digress with the understanding that tomorrow will be the same as today. And the day after that, the same as the last. Soon, you are always told. But what importance does a word like that carry and is it even wise to look forward to an unclear future with heavy expectations crushing your back?<<else>>The day comes to an end, and just like any other, Nyana’iva walks you to your room. And, similar to all the others, you are not tired. You retire with a mind still searching for meaning and a soul still clinging to some kind of future that wasn’t this. And like every night, you digress with the understanding that tomorrow will be the same as today. And the day after that, the same as the last.<</if>> <<if $art is 20>>You grab your sketchbook and light a nearby candle. You are unsure what you will sketch and so you just let your hand and pencil dance across the page. A shape begins to appear but your eyes begin to flutter closed and though you fight it, you are not successful.<<elseif $stars is 20>>You grab your astrology book and notebook, one whose pages are still predominantly empty but has grown since you first received it. You begin to add detailing to the stars and check for shifting constellations. You sit on the ottoman and begin to go through what you have, flipping through the pages as sleep whisks you away.<<elseif $music is 20>>You grab the guitar that you keep in your room, humming a tune and strumming a tune. You were never much of a singer, but a musician you were. You play a berceuse, allowing it to put you to sleep.<<else>>You grab a pamphlet and settle down with it. Allowing the words of stories from another time to whisk you to sleep.<</if>> You awake with a start, your mind catching up to a body now on alert. The world outside the lone window in your room is dark; incandescent stars glimmer clearly against a never-ending canvas. You can hear the usual whirring of the wind. Blinking a few more times to get your bearings, you find that you have fallen asleep on the ottoman, not the worst place to retire but silly when a bed rests only a few feet away. You stand when you hear a loud thud. Originating from the other side of your door, you listen to it again. You wait, but you don't hear it a third time. There is no reason for there to be guards outside your door. Something shifts and folds in your stomach. Some foreign feeling whose voice is hoarse from disuse telling you to be cautious. [[Approach the door.|0.14ApproachDoor][$timid -=10]] [[Stay in the room.|0.14StayInRoom][$timid +=10]] <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Apathy ++</span><</if>> You nod, bowing your head so that your gaze is trained on the ground. The lead guard puts on a glove then grabs your wrist. It will be fine as long as they make haste, but the tighter their hold, the longer their touch lingers, the more the pain seeps through. Mostly, you have grown used to suppressing such pain to avoid targeting, but that does not mean the pain has become tolerable. <a data-passage="0.14.1Dungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Ardor ++</span><</if>> The idea is silly. But fear is both a powerful ally and enemy when awakened. At this moment, it is your enemy. It is far too early. The fear of being underneath Tyrae's malicious gaze and back in the cell spurs you on. Your feet are the first to move, pivoting as you turn your body and lunge away from the guards. You make it a few steps before one catches your shirt and slings you into the wall, grabbing ahold of your wrists. You release a pained scream. Everything begins to hurt, the feeling of something pressed against your skin feels like it awakens whatever rests beneath it, and it tears in anger at the barrier keeping it from freedom. There are times where you can suppress the pain to avoid further targeting, but then there are times where something greater leads your actions. Another scream wishes to part from your lips but the sound never comes as something hard hits you in the face. You find yourself now on the floor, dazed and seeing stars just as you feel something much harder than before make contact with your body. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Your insides roar in rage, caged but attempting to rip said constraints away. You want nothing more than to fight back, to punish them for everything they have done and will do. But that doesn't mean you can. Your energy is fleeting and despite this fury, your mind is beginning to turn away. It turns to the pain that has yet to cease, shushing it as if it as an infant needing care.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You whimper, feeling the encroaching darkness that cackles with malefic intentions. Attempting to negate some of the strikes that fall upon you, you curl into a ball but those assaulting you do not care.<<else>>You protect the more important parts of your body but otherwise, you do nothing more. At most, your heart mourns and your soul flutters to the ground, its strength depleted and no longer knowing what it feels like to soar. Your mind turns away, placing attention on pain that has yet to cease, shushing it as if it as an infant needing care.<</if>> "Fucking drag this rat to Tyrae," one of the guards shout. <a data-passage="0.14.2Dungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>You stood up for Nyana'iva. She will not forget this kindness.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Guilt ++</span><</if>> "No," you shout, placing yourself between the encroaching guards and Nyana'iva's accepting form, "they were my actions. I will go in her stead." She raises her bent head and stares on in confusion while the guards glance at one another, seeming to discuss with expressions alone if such thing was allowed. They shake their head, "that will be going against orders," the guard informs you. They grab Nyana'iva arms and though you are ready to fight she stops you with a small nod of thanks. "It shall be fine." Your brows crinkle at her words. She made it sound as if it wasn't the first time this has happened, and her expression backs up such a claim. You are unable to ask if this is so as she is pulled away and with nothing more to do on your part, you go into your room. You ponder what her punishment would be. Would it even be severe, or would she simply have to spend a night in the dungeons? How would they treat her? She was one of their own, and though discipline was frequent here, you found it hard to picture them abusing one who was on their side. Wishing to get your mind off of whatever fate Nyana'iva would face, you grab a pamphlet and settle down with it. Allowing the words of stories from another time to whisk you to sleep. <a data-passage="OR1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>You left Nyana'iva to take the punishment. She will not forget your actions.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Innocent ++</span><</if>> They said that this was Nyana'iva's weight to shoulder, and you were not going to disagree or intervene. Copying her actions from earlier, you hurry into your room, closing the door behind you as you hear the shuffling of their feet grow faint. You ponder what her punishment would be. Would it even be severe, or would she simply have to spend a night in the dungeons? How would they treat her? She was one of their own, and though discipline was frequent here, you found it hard to picture them abusing one who was on their side. Wishing to get your mind off of whatever fate Nyana'iva would face, you grab a pamphlet and settle down with it. Allowing the words of stories from another time to whisk you to sleep. <a data-passage="OR1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You awake with a start, your mind catching up to a body that was now on alert. Did the guards come back to punish you for your brazen words from earlier? Was it Fennore wishing to speak to you? The world outside the lone window in your room is dark; incandescent stars glimmer clearly against a never-ending canvas. You can hear the usual whirring of the wind. Blinking a few more times to get your bearings, you find that you have fallen asleep on the ottoman, not the worst place to retire but silly when a bed rests only a few feet away. You stand when you hear a loud thud. Originating from the other side of your door, you listen to it again. You wait, but you don't hear it a third time. Perhaps one of the guards had fallen asleep and hit the door, stumbling to right himself? It was a perfectly reasonable conclusion, and yet, something shifts and folds in your stomach. Some foreign feeling whose voice was hoarse from disuse was telling you to be cautious. [[Approach the door.][$timid -=3]] [[Stay in the room.][$timid +=3]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Compliant ++ | Careful ++</span><</if>> "Once again, we're alone little birdie," Laurens points out, gazing around as if you weren't aware of such development. You stay quiet and still, though your mind scolds you for even believing that such action will mollify his need for both your blood and agony. <<if $nosa>>\ He yanks you closer, placing his hand around your throat and applying the slightest amount of pressure, "look at me when I speak to you." You do. Steeling your facial expressions and adopting a blank look into your eye. "Let's go you dirty winged-rat," he sneers and drags you down the hallway and stairs, past onlooking servants who simply gaze away, behaving as if the sight passing by was nonexistent. You remember the first times this happened, how you implored them to act. <<if $positive >=50>>Your heart had never caved in as much as it did that time, your thoughts on goodwill and the power of empathy forever shifted.<<else>>Never again. Never again did you look to them. You weren't foolish enough to set yourself up for even more disappointment.<</if>> <<else>>\ He grabs your wrist and yanks you closer, trailing a dirty fingernail down your face with a wicked smirk, "you got in trouble because you missed me, huh?" You glance away and he back hands you, "look at me when I speak to you." You do. Steeling your facial expressions and adopting a blank look into your eye. "You missed this." He pushes himself against you, digging his nails into your side, he sneers, "but do you think a dirty ass winged-rat like yourself deserve anything?" A hand squeezes your wrist as his lips touch your cheek, biting you and pulling out a whimper. The wish to depart your body, to venture snowy fields and long drawn out grassy plains comes to mind. You would be back later, to put back the pieces of a body that was more of a shell now than anything else. His grip tightens and you yelp, unable to keep such a sound in. He sneers and drags you down the hallway and stairs, past onlooking servants who simply gaze away, behaving as if the sight passing by was nonexistent. You remember the first times this happened, how you implored them to act. <<if $positive >=50>>Your heart had never caved in as much as it did that time, your thoughts on goodwill and the power of empathy forever shifted.<<else>>Never again. Never again did you look to them. You weren't foolish enough to set yourself up for even more disappointment.<</if>> <</if>>\ Your trip comes to an end once you reach the dungeons, and he closes the door of the cell behind the two of you before turning to face you. "Let's play a game." He holds up a whip and smirks gleefully, "let's see how fast you can shift into that meak form of yours." <a data-passage="0.14.3Dungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Combative ++ | Derisive ++</span><</if>> You gulp, deciding to put your mind to better uses like gauging the distance that rests between you and your room. If you can get past Laurens then you will be safe. You doubt the other guards will turn around to help and Laurens is not crazed enough to break the door down. Your room, your sanctuary, is the best way to get out of this. Tomorrow will present new problems but that is not a luxury you have. Waiting for the opportunity to present itself, you dart towards your room once it appears. It looms closer and your heart explodes in glee right as a violent force knocks you into the wall. Lying dazed on the ground, you fight to right and align the world. A hand closes around your neck, squeezing vehemently and causing you to splutter, clawing at air. <<if $nosa>>\ "Did my little birdie really think ?she'd get away?" He sighs and tightens his grip, your struggles becoming more violent as you plead for air. "One of these days I'll see that pathetic thing you call life finally be snuffed out. I just hope I'm the one who extinguishes it. You're disgusting." <<else>>\ "Did my little birdie really think ?she'd get away?" He sighs and tightens his grip, your struggles becoming more violent as you plead for air. Laurens moves closer, pressing his body close against your own as he whispers, "one of these days I'll see that pathetic thing you call life finally be snuffed out. I just hope I'm the one who extinguishes it." He runs his fingers up your side, venturing your chest before pulling his hand back. "You're disgusting." <</if>>\ He releases your neck and you fall to the floor, your fingers curling as you cough and greedily take in every bit of air that you can. Five gulps later and you're back on your feet, being dragged down the hallway and stairs, past onlooking servants who simply gaze away, behaving as if the sight passing by is nonexistent. You remember the first few times this happened, how you implored them to act. Your heart has never caved in as much as it did that time, your thoughts on goodwill and the power of empathy forever shifted. Laurens drags you to the dungeons, closing the door of the cell behind the two of you before turning to face you. "Let's play a game." He holds up his favorite barbed whip and smirks gleefully, "let's see how fast you can shift into that meek form of yours." <a data-passage="0.14.3Dungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The guards drag you into Tyrae's lab, one of the only places that you know by heart. You would even go as far as to say that you can navigate it perfectly while blinded. Besides the dungeon and your room, you spend most of your time here. But the dungeon, even with all its horrors, fail to match the barbarities committed here. They place you on the examination table and secure the straps before leaving, mumbling as they go. "Ah, you're here," Tyrae points out as she enters, twirling the contents of a familiar vial around. "Since you have obviously recuperated since our last session ..." She pauses as she writes something down. "Whether that is because your tolerance shifted significantly or simply because I switched the amount in the doses is not genuinely known." She sighs, wiping at her brow and activating her magical orb, a tool that she refers to as a mimic. <a data-passage="0.14NDungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The guards drag you into Tyrae's lab, one of the only places that you know by heart. You would even go as far as to say that you can navigate it perfectly while blinded. Besides the dungeon and your room, you spend most of your time here. But the dungeon, even with all its horrors, fail to match the barbarities committed here. They throw you onto the examination table, and you spit out a wad of accumulated blood. Tyrae will not have to do much, seeing that your consciousness is already going in and out. "The fucking brat bit me," one of the guards bark, landing an additional punch to your face. You strain to remember how many times you've been hit and exactly where the pain is coming from. Your entire body is sore and in pain. A reprieve is all you pray for. Harshly, they grab your ankles and wrists, securing them to the table. "Enough," Tyrae shouts as she walks in. "What have I said about touching ?him?" One of the guards move to answer but Tyrae lashes out, slapping them hard enough to cause them to stagger backwards. The others bristle, their gazes on the ground as they stand in fear at what she may do next. "Did I ask you to speak?" she inquires through gritted teeth. "Leave now before each of you becomes my next subject." Your eyes flutter open just in time to see the last guard scurrying out and Tyrae approaching with a familiar vial. "Since you have obviously recuperated since our last session ..." She pauses as she writes something down. "Whether that is because your tolerance shifted significantly or simply because I switched the amount in the doses is not genuinely known." She sighs, wiping at her brow and activating her crystal orb, a tool that she refers to as a mimic. <a data-passage="0.14NDungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
//One lash.// You grit your teeth as the barbed, leather material finds purchase on your body, clinging to whatever it wishes to and only releasing when Laurens yanks hard enough. Each time you try and focus on the action of shifting, your mind flees back to the suffering that the strike of the whip causes, causing you to start the process all over again. //Two lashes. Three.// Nature is against you as well, the wind rushing in through the elevated window and numbing the already frigid stones. Each stumble causes a stinging sensation to speed through you, causing you to clench your teeth more each time. //The fourth lash then the fifth.// Laurens laughs as he watches you dance, attempting to evade the whip and failing. "Turn! You're a phaizarn, right? Shift!" For a second, you allow the whip to meet your skin, ignoring the pain and placing all of your attention on the action. Nothing. No, no, no. Something isn't right. You've never had a problem with this before. This isn't the first time he's forced you to shift under extreme duress, and though each moment is seared in your brain, in the end the deed was accomplished. "I said shift!" The whip grazes a fresh cut and you hiss at the pain, falling to your knees. You are down and the idea of rising doesn't seem like a possibility. [[Just lay there.|RDungeonLayThere][$stealth +=5; $numb +=3]] [[Plead for him to stop.|RDungeonPleadStop][$charisma +=5; $sad +=3]] [[Try and push him away.|RDungeonPushAway][$force +=5; $anger +=3]]
"91 Monsuna. Day 56. Increasing the Cabodizem has not seemed to deter the health of Subject 0, and though the medication has shown significant results, it seems that the dosage is too high to sustain other subjects." "The touch aversion symptom, has it remained the same?" You close your eyes, your brain weighing the consequences of not answering. Yet, this is nothing new. Perhaps that is why Tyrae waits and does not hurry you along. It has become routine, she asks and you ponder before inevitably agreeing that silence will get you nowhere. "Yes." "Do be more specific." "I only feel pain by the hands of others. Objects and even my own touch does nothing to aggravate the symptom. Clothing does little but it does provide a moderate buffer." "Noted for the logs." She huffs before coming to the side of the table, lifting your head just high enough to pour the vial's contents down your throat. Part of you wishes to shy away from the liquid, hating what will soon ensue. But another part of you laps it up, savoring every drop. The pain will come, but the sensation after that is one of bliss. It will bring a moment of pause from that which rests beneath your skin. A long enough moment to escape the horrors of your life, a moment where your fear of touch is chased away. You have learned to crave it, a ravenous hunger for that specific feeling. You covet it, and it will soon be upon you. "Subject 0 has now just consumed Chib Shaww B.42, increased Bacxane Virenz. If past observations have shown anything," she trails off. It's not due to her performing the action but your conscious slipping. It burns. Your insides and mind scream while your body hums in satisfaction. You once believed that over time, this feeling would die. That the pain would subside, and you would no longer find yourself gasping for air and craving death all at once. This has not been true. <a data-passage="0.14.0NDungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Cognizance comes back to you, and when it does, you're unsurprised to see yourself back where you started. The cold metal shackles dig into your wrist, and judging from the strain of your arms, you have been hanging for at least thirty minutes. But there is no pain from the shackles touching your skin. And for that, you thank the High Gods. Your eyes begin to close. For now, your body is at peace, and sleep may take you willingly. The feeling almost makes you cry joyfully at how light and carefree you feel. It is such a stark contrast to your surroundings, but you find yourself possessing little care. One day, maybe you will be hanging here and when you close your eyes, they will never reopen. You will finally be at peace, finally finished with whatever crooked role you have meant to play. You blink. A distant sound catching your attention as your senses start to awaken and the world and your circumstance comes back to you. You hear it again, the strange noise that sounds like it comes from directly above you. Following it is the sound of a heavy thud, and then another. Silence sets in and just as you believe it to be your mind playing tricks on you due to circumstance, you hear a scream. But it isn't some playful scream that you have heard in the past, or even shocked where one of the cooks or servants have accidentally spilled something. This scream is harrowing. The sound of someone who chose that to be the last sound they will ever make. Perhaps your heart wouldn't thump so frantically if you heard more noise following it, another scream or another harsh impact against the wall or floor. What follows is silence, a heavy and ominous one that stills even the rebellious wind. Your eyes widen when you hear the rusty sound of the dungeon door opening. [[Stay as still as possible.|NDungeonStayStill][$stealth +=5]] [[Ask who is there.|NDungeonWhoThere][$charisma +=5]] [[Try to get out of this.|NDungeonTryGetOut][$force +=5]]
You remain there, silencing the world around you and growing numb to the pain that befalls you. You blink. A distant sound catching your attention as your senses awaken and the world and your circumstance comes back to you. You don't know when Laurens left or when the aches of the pain became superficial groans. You don't remember when you had fallen asleep or when Laurens had managed to fasten you to the chains. And frankly, you're quite happy to have missed all of this. You hear it again, the strange noise that sounds like it comes from directly above you. Following it is the sound of a heavy thud, and then another. Silence sets in, and just as you believe it to be your mind playing tricks on you due to circumstance, you hear a scream. But it isn't some playful scream that you have listened to in the past or even a shocked one that tells you an accident has taken place. This scream is harrowing, the sound of someone who chooses that to be the last sound they ever make. Perhaps your heart wouldn't thump so frantically if you had heard more noise following that, another scream or another harsh impact against the wall or floor. But what follows is silence, a heavy and ominous one that stills even the rebellious wind. Your eyes widen when you hear the rusty sound of the dungeon opening and soon, an unrecognizable figure standing in front of your cell. <a data-passage="0.17"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You cry out, knowing that sometimes Laurens rage can be brought to an end quicker if his ego is filled or when he is disgusted. Vomiting perhaps wouldn't be such a hard thing to do, especially if you continue to add pressure to your stomach and focus on the muscles in your throat. When your begging does nothing to stop him, you do that, the contents rushing from you swiftly. "You disgusting maggot!" you hear him shout but then nothing. You neither feel nor see anything: nothing but blackness. You blink. A distant sound catching your attention as your senses awaken and the world and your circumstance comes back to you. You don't know when Laurens left or when the aches of the pain became superficial groans. You don't remember when you had fallen asleep or when Laurens had managed to fasten you to the chains. And frankly, you're quite happy to have missed all of this. You hear it again, the strange noise that sounds like it comes from directly above you. Following it is the sound of a heavy thud, and then another. Silence sets in, and just as you believe it to be your mind playing tricks on you due to circumstance, you hear a scream. But it isn't some playful scream that you have listened to in the past or even a shocked one that tells you an accident has taken place. This scream is harrowing, the sound of someone who chooses that to be the last sound they ever make. Perhaps your heart wouldn't thump so frantically if you had heard more noise following that, another scream or another harsh impact against the wall or floor. But what follows is silence, a heavy and ominous one that stills even the rebellious wind. Your eyes widen when you hear the rusty sound of the dungeon opening and soon, an unrecognizable figure standing in front of your cell. <a data-passage="0.17"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Gathering all your strength and none of your common sense, you try and push Laurens away from you. Only, the meager attempt is anything but fruitless. Not expecting such an action, he loses his balance and falls to the ground but is up quicker than you anticipate. His foot lands in your stomach as he unloads every inch of hatred he has onto you. His actions see no end, and you can do nothing but curl into a ball to fend off the worst of his attacks. You silence the world, shutting everything within you off. And it all goes quiet. You blink. A distant sound catching your attention as your senses awaken and the world and your circumstance comes back to you. You don't know when Laurens left or when the aches of the pain became superficial groans. You don't remember when you had fallen asleep or when Laurens had managed to fasten you to the chains. And frankly, you're quite happy to have missed all of this. You hear it again, the strange noise that sounds like it comes from directly above you. Following it is the sound of a heavy thud, and then another. Silence sets in, and just as you believe it to be your mind playing tricks on you due to circumstance, you hear a scream. But it isn't some playful scream that you have listened to in the past or even a shocked one that tells you an accident has taken place. This scream is harrowing, the sound of someone who chooses that to be the last sound they ever make. Perhaps your heart wouldn't thump so frantically if you had heard more noise following that, another scream or another harsh impact against the wall or floor. But what follows is silence, a heavy and ominous one that stills even the rebellious wind. Your eyes widen when you hear the rusty sound of the dungeon opening and soon, an unrecognizable figure standing in front of your cell. <a data-passage="0.17"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You take a steadying breath in and attempt to become as still as possible. The constant thudding of your heart causes you to question if you are successful. Out of the corner of your eye you notice the moonlight that streams in, enough to illuminate the cell in which you are being held. No one with sense would walk past and believe someone is not within. But that isn't what you are hoping to accomplish. You hope that they will not investigate further at all. That the silence will tell them that no one is there and that they should divert their attention to other parts of the tower. That thought comes and goes when a figure stops in front of your cell. Both the torches along the walls and the moon do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser's face. <<include "0.17">>
It perhaps is not the brightest idea, but it is the first thing that comes to your mind. "Who ... who is there?" The footsteps that you once heard have now paused. There is nothing but silence for a while, but then footsteps are once again heard. They come nearer, and you feel yourself stiffen, unsure what to do. There isn't much you can do. What if they kill you, or what if they simply leave you here? Neither is appealing. You wish to shrink, become invisible and morph into the shadows until all of this passes. And then they are there. The intruder stands before your cell. Both the torches along the walls and the moon do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser's face. <<include "0.17">>
The idea is not the wisest. In the past you tried to free yourself of these shackles and over the years you have always hoped that their rusty nature would give way to fragility and that, to freedom. No such luck. You pull against it, creating more and more noise as you fight. But you no longer care. In the tower, it is misery, but you know that your life will continue. That you no longer have to worry about those around you causing you death. Death. Are you prepared for that? Your previous thoughts would say yes but this would be another kind of death. These thoughts see you choking on your own dread. This ... this is not how you wish to depart this world. Your thoughts scream and take up more of your attention. They are so distracting that you fail to notice the figure that now stands before your cell. Both the torches along the walls and the moon do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser's face. <<include "0.17">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++''</span><</if>> <<if $route_zarik>>\ You approach the door with confident yet measured steps, refusing to let that voice sway you. As you near the door, you hear what sounds to be weapons clashing and people shouting. Your heart skips a beat, imagining things that feel far too surreal. There was only one way to figure out what was going on, and it didn't involve you staying on this side of the door. You grab the knob, about to open it, when someone on the other side opens it instead. The door rams into you, and you stumble back, groaning but swiftly recovering as two guards enter. "$name! Thank goodness, come with us immediately." They don't attempt to explain or even wait for you to get your bearings, both grabbing your arm and pulling you out of the room. [[Refuse to move until they give you answers.][$force +=5]] [[Persuade them to speak with you.][$charisma +=5]] [[Trick them into giving you information.][$stealth +=5]] <<else>>\ You approach the door with confident yet measured steps, refusing to let that voice sway you. Grabbing the knob, you open it, shocked that it was unlocked. The guards had a key, and though some nights they forgot, most nights they locked you in. Glancing into the long hall, you soon find fault in your previous theory. There was a lack of guards standing outside your door. The entire hallway was empty. You typically never left the room at night, having no need and wishing to bypass the punishment of doing so. <<if $route_ruben>>A sentence you were familiar with due to the number of times you had attempted to flee and the guards hauling you back. Soon, you gave up entirely. The area was much more defended at night than during the day. Until now.<<else>><<if $tower <50>>A sentence you were familiar with due to the number of times you had attempted to leave and the guards hauling you back. Soon, you gave up entirely. You hadn't even wished to be long, you just ... well, you wanted to just see the world.<<else>>This was actually new to you and though you felt a chill at what could be the matter, your blood pumps in wonder.<</if>><</if>> Knowing you would be caught but far too curious to let this go, you take a step out in the hall. Then you pause, understanding what getting apprehended could lead to<<if $route_ruben>>, that cell was still so fresh in your mind.<<else>>.<</if>> <<if $route_ozara>>\ [[Commit to this, continue on.][$tower -=5; $llecknown = true]] [[Wait and think this through.][$dressed = true; $tower +=5]] <<else>>\ [[Commit to this, continue on.]] [[Wait and think this through.][$dressed = true]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow and $route_ozara>><span class="stats">''Free ++''</span><</if>> You were already out of the room, and if you were going to use this style of thinking, then turning around right now to head back could land you in trouble just as quickly. No, you would commit. This could lead to so many possible outlets, and you knew you would forever regret it if you didn’t even bother attempting. <<if $route_ruben or $tower >=50>>\ As you head down the hall, you are reminded of your most successful escape attempt. One that ended only due to your failure to think everything through. You had made it past the guards and servants. Running outside, your heart beating fiercely when you paused, everything was snow and more snow — mountains impossible to climb and land that would bury you. You had no choice but to go back and face your punishment.<<if $route_ozara>> It had actually been small, Fennore forgiving you and giving you a more firm lesson on what you would have been faced with.<</if>> This was no better. It was a spur of the moment decision, and you were hardly even dressed for such an excursion. Yet, you continue on, again telling yourself that turning around was foolish. Perhaps something deeper told you that you wouldn't make it far anyway. <<else>>\ The farther you go the more you realize how ridiculous this was. It was a spur of the moment decision, and you were hardly even dressed for such an excursion. Yet, you continue on, again telling yourself that turning around was foolish. Perhaps something deeper told you that you wouldn't make it far anyway. <</if>>\ [[Be as stealthy as possible.|0.14Stealth][$stealth +=5]] [[Rush in and charge them.][$force +=5]] [[Use the missing guards as an escape route.][$charisma +=5]]
<<if settings.statShow and $route_ozara>><span class="stats">''Tower ++''</span><</if>> The guards could have simply gone to relieve themselves, believing that you were asleep, and wouldn’t pose a problem. They could, as you were standing here, be making their way back. You retreat back into the room and softly close the door behind you, changing your clothes to something far more suitable for what you might do. You listen, believing to hear distant noises but not knowing if that was your nerves or reality. Plenty of minutes pass, and still, no guards come back. Finally believing yourself in the clear, you once again leave the shelter of your room. But what if they were on their way back now? What if you had wasted precious minutes due to your indecisive and cautious nature? “Huh, so what I’m doing right now,” you say loudly. Making up your mind, you head down the hall, stopping every few steps to listen. You make it to the top of the staircase, resting at the bottom would be another pair of guards. There was the chance that they were not there, but also the possibility that they were. [[Be as stealthy as possible.|0.14Stealth][$stealth +=5]] [[Rush in and charge them.][$force +=5]] [[Use the missing guards as an escape route.][$charisma +=5]]
The only way to make it past the guards would be to approach stealthily. You had enough practice at it. The problem was what would you do once at the bottom of the stairs. If there were two guards, then you would either have to distract them or retreat. You decide to see what the situation was before wasting time debating it. You could hide in the shadows of the stairs and think. With your reasoning sound, you head down the stairs, taking each one as carefully as the last. You slow down when you get towards the bottom, peering around the corner and seeing no guards. Instead, you see a cluster of bodies lying on the floor. Awestruck and disturbed, you walk down the rest of the way. Your eyes widen as you take them in, two of the guards you identify as the ones that watch your door. Then you see movement. You scramble backward and look to see a figure standing amidst the bodies. The torches along the walls do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser’s face. <<include "0.15">>
They were not expecting you, and unless your guards left and warned those below, they would hardly be on guard. Your last line of thought made little sense. If that was the case, wouldn’t the two guards just choose to change their post to your room? You shake your head. You would run down the stairs and ram into them. Caught off guard, they would be too disgruntled and perplexed to stop you. You might even manage to grab a weapon. With your reasoning sound, you head down the stairs, picking up speed as you go. You have to also be careful not to run into the wall and to make sure you didn’t trip, wouldn’t that be a sight. You get to the bottom and pick up speed. No one is there, but that realization comes too slow, and you trip over something. Groaning, you find yourself sitting amongst a cluster of bodies, two of them you recognize as being your guards. Then you see movement. You scramble backward and look to see a figure standing amidst the bodies. The torches along the walls do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser’s face. <<include "0.15">>
The guards in front of your door were missing, you could use that. You weren’t permitted to leave your room by yourself, and on the rare occasions you awoke in need of relieving yourself, one of them was always there to escort you. Yes, that would be your excuse. You would tell the guards if they were there that you had left your room for an escort and found no one. They couldn’t expect you to hold it in. With your reasoning sound, you head down the stairs. Instead of finding two guards standing on duty, you see a cluster of bodies. Your eyes widen as you take them in, two of the guards you identify as your guards. Then you see movement. You scramble backward and look to see a figure standing amidst the bodies. The torches along the walls do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser’s face. <<include "0.15">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>> <<if $route_zarik>>\ Leaving is foolish and merely asking for trouble. No, whatever that noise is, it is no business of yours. You head to your bed and lie down, efficiently ridding yourself of all your previous thoughts. Bringing the pillow close, you attempt to fall asleep. You are unsure if you actually managed to rest or if you just recently closed your eyes when the door bursts open and two guards enter. "$name! Thank goodness, come with us immediately." They don't attempt to explain or even wait for you to get your bearings, both coming to one side of the bed and grabbing your arms. They pull you to your feet and out of the room. [[Refuse to move until they give you answers.][$force +=5]] [[Persuade them to speak with you.][$charisma +=5]] [[Trick them into giving you information.][$stealth +=5]] <<else>>\ Leaving is foolish and merely asking for trouble.<<if $route_ruben>> You had just gotten free of the cell. Why would you purposely try and go back? How many times have you attempted to escape and then found yourself right back here?<</if>> No, whatever that noise was, it was no business of yours. You head to your bed and lie down, efficiently ridding yourself of all your previous thoughts. Bringing the pillow close, you attempt to fall asleep. You are unsure if you actually managed to rest or if you had just recently closed your eyes when you hear the doorknob jingle. You hear cursed mumbling, and your heart speeds up. If that was your guard, wouldn't they know they locked the door? At best, even if they did not know, they would have a key. They would have just tried that instead of rattling the doorknob. Glancing around your mind comes up with a list of possibilities, none of them perfect. You could hide, or perhaps that was silly. If they were guards or even a Watcher or servant, then them having to look for you might cause panic. They would alert the entire tower with claims that you were missing. Sure, you would show yourself but save for the servants, the other two factions would punish you simply for making them appear foolish. [[Hide. Now.][$leery +=10]] [[Stay where you are, simply act asleep.][$leery -=10]] <</if>>\
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Leery ++''</span><</if>> You glance around for a place to hide. There was [[behind the door][$stealth +=5; $behinddoor = true]], the person would probably not assume you were there. It was reasonable and would likely allow you to talk your way out of trouble but also let you slip out unnoticed if that was wiser. Then there was [[underneath the bed][$force +=5; $underneathbed = true]], though a tight fit, it could be used to your advantage for when the person wanders too close. You would grab their leg, cause them to trip, and then you were out. The last place that could successfully hide you was [[the closet][$charisma +=5; $closet = true]]. It was the most apparent place as well as the only real area that hardly needed explaining. It was less of a hiding spot and more of a place to retreat to.
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++''</span><</if>> You decide to stay in bed. The worst-case scenario was that someone would try and overpower you here which you could still make a suitable plan to counteract that. With little time, you think about the best course of action. If they come in, they’ll immediately see your prone form. If they were guards, then they’ll leave you be, only checking up on you. But if anyone else, that would not be the case. You could [[act drugged][$stealth +=5; $drugged = true]] … yes, that was possible and not even an unlikely possibility. There were times where you would actually ask Nyana’iva to do so to bypass the fits you sometimes had in your sleep. Or perhaps a more potent route was wise. You would wait for them to get closer and once in range, [[attack][$force +=5; $attack = true]]. They could possibly overwhelm you, but you would have the element of surprise on your side. Besides that, the only other effective plan was simply to [[act normal][$charisma +=5]]. Say that the sounds of the doorknob being jingled woke you. Straightforward and could possibly surprise anyone who thought you to be asleep.
You scurry behind the door, pushing yourself as flush against the wall as possible. You wait. The person on the other side finally gets the door open, and it swings towards you, stopping inches away from your face. You can’t see anything, but that also means they can’t see you. You wait a few minutes, slowly moving so that you could get a better look at the room. Gazing out, the moonlight aids you just enough to make out who was in your room. <<include "0.16">>
You rush off the bed, quietly enough to where whoever was on the other side would not know that someone was inside. Pulling yourself underneath it, you wait with bated breath for the person to come inside. They finally manage to open it and, with calculating steps, enter. You wait for them to come closer. Expelling your nerves, you lunge out and grab onto their ankles, yanking them off their feet. You begin to scramble out from underneath the bed, and with the moonlight aiding you, see who was in your room. <<include "0.16">>
You slip off the bed and head to the small closet. You close the door partially, delicately trying to balance the sense of hiding with the feeling of ease. It was a difficult task, that much evident by your racing heart. The person finally manages to open it and enters. You hold your breath, unable to see them until they come in further. Once in a suitable spot, the moonlight aids you enough to make out who was in your room. <<include "0.16">>
You decide that acting like you were in a deep sleep was the best course of action. You move around so that someone would have to get closer to see and move the duvet so that it hid the rise and fall of your chest. Once satisfied, you close your eyes and wait. It doesn’t take long for whoever was on the other side of the door to come in. You steady your breathing and anticipate their next actions, listening to footsteps. You can feel eyes on you, but you no longer hear movement. Your stomach churns, and no amount of calming words can pacify your thundering heart. Nothing happens, and you finally open your eyes just a sliver, thankful that the moon was bright that night. The person is staring at you. <<include "0.16">>
You decide that your best bet was to get them before they could get you if it came to that. You rearrange yourself so that you could quickly lunge forward and overwhelm whoever came close. You would just need to wait until they got into your range of attack. Confident with your actions, you lie down and feign slumber. It doesn’t take long for whoever was on the other side of the door to come in. You steady your breathing and wait, listening to their footsteps. You can feel eyes on you, and opening your eyes just enough, you see them walk into your space. Mentally taking a deep breath in, you lunge forward. The moonlight brightens their face. <<include "0.16">>
You weren’t asleep, and acting as if you were could lead to you being found out or something equally or more negative. You didn’t wish for that to happen. You tell yourself that the worst thing that can happen is that you were about to meet your death. Grim and highly fatalistic, but it calms you down just enough to greet whatever awaits you. It doesn’t take long for whoever was on the other side of the door to come in. You stare at them, and they, back at you, shock evident on their face at finding you in such a state. <<include "0.16">>
Being that there were two of them, escaping their grasp wasn't as easy as simply wrenching your arms free. It takes a lot of resilience and counter-maneuvering, but you are finally able to free yourself. "Tell me what is going on. Is it Laurens?" This wasn't the first time you've been rudely awakened and summoned in such a way. It hasn't happened in quite a while though, typically Laurens comes to retrieve you personally. "We do not have time, trust me," the nearest guard growls, reaching out for your arm, but you were prepared for such a thing and outwit him. You increase the space between you and give them a knowing glance; there was nothing they could say to make you move besides the truth. One opens his mouth, but before he can explain the situation or again beg for your cooperation, a sword implants itself into his chest. He sputters, blood rushing from his mouth as the last bits of life leave his eyes. The other shouts and runs towards the assailant but doesn't get far. Where did this man even come from? This was a long hallway, and the only way up was by stairs. There was no way you wouldn't have seen him, especially with how big he was. The figure lifts his sword. It would seem that you were next to be slaughtered. [[“I'll do whatever you ask.”|0.15ZYouAsk][$leery -=5; $trouble -=5]] [[“Just kill me already.”|0.15ZJustDoIt][$cold +=5; $action +=5]] [[“Tell me why.”|0.15ZAintNothingButAHeartache][$action -=5; $positive +=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]] [[Attempt to dodge.|0.15ZDodge][$action -=3; $leery +=5]] [[Throw yourself at him.|0.15ZThrowYourself][$action +=5; $timid -=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]]
You allow them to pull you, but you do not go quietly. You refuse to. "Tell me what is going on. Is it Laurens?" It's not rare to be awoken in such a way and forced to either think quick on your feet or await whatever Laurens has planned. "We do not have time, trust me," the nearest guard growls. "Then make time. I can hear the fighting. Are some of the servants rebelling? The guards?" One opens his mouth, but before he can explain the situation or again beg for your cooperation, a sword implants itself into his chest. He sputters, blood rushing from his mouth as the last bits of life leave his eyes. The other shouts and runs towards the assailant but doesn't get far. Where did this man even come from? This is a long hallway, and the only way up is by stairs. There's no way you wouldn't have seen him, especially with how big he is. The figure lifts his sword. It seems that you are next to be slaughtered. [[“I'll do whatever you ask.”|0.15ZYouAsk][$leery -=5; $trouble -=5]] [[“Just kill me already.”|0.15ZJustDoIt][$cold +=5; $action +=5]] [[“Tell me why.”|0.15ZAintNothingButAHeartache][$action -=5; $positive +=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]] [[Attempt to dodge.|0.15ZDodge][$action -=3; $leery +=5]] [[Throw yourself at him.|0.15ZThrowYourself][$action +=5; $timid -=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]]
You allow them to pull you, but only so you could think things through. They didn't seem keen on informing you about what was going on. The best way to extract any information was through fraudulent means. You had heard the fighting, or what you believe is fighting. Perhaps a rebellion was taking place. No other theory made sense besides the tower being attacked by outside forces, and though that made more sense than a coup, you had trouble believing it. "Is it the servants?" Both pause for a second to look at you with bemusement in their gazes. "Why would it be the servants?" the nearest guard inquires. "Then who? I can hear the fighting." One opens his mouth, but before he can explain the situation or again beg for your cooperation, a sword implants itself into his chest. He sputters, blood rushing from his mouth as the last bits of life leave his eyes. The other shouts and runs towards the assailant but doesn't get far. Where did this man even come from? This was a long hallway, and the only way up was by stairs. There was no way you wouldn't have seen him, especially with how big he was. The figure lifts his sword. It would seem that you were next to be slaughtered. [[“I'll do whatever you ask.”|0.15ZYouAsk][$leery -=5; $trouble -=5]] [[“Just kill me already.”|0.15ZJustDoIt][$cold +=5; $action +=5]] [[“Tell me why.”|0.15ZAintNothingButAHeartache][$action -=5; $positive +=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]] [[Attempt to dodge.|0.15ZDodge][$action -=3; $leery +=5]] [[Throw yourself at him.|0.15ZThrowYourself][$action +=5; $timid -=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]]
<<if $route_ruben>>\ Your thoughts are voiceless. You wish to call the man beautiful, but something feels profoundly wrong with that, like telling a great hunter that he is elegant. It is something that you feel will cause offense despite the truth within your words. A rugged beauty perhaps is far better to articulate. Long crimson hair falls onto his shoulders, deterred only by the overly thick fur coat he wears. Against his pale skin, it almost is like a beacon for any near. His frame, even hidden away, is evident. Tall and muscular, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>rivaling even your own height.<<else>>dwarfing you easily in both.<</if>> And though you cannot see his eyes as clearly as you wish, you can tell that they belong to the same general hue as his hair. And then the figure attacks. Your moment of inquisitiveness hinders your ability to react in time, and he is soon upon you. You fight, but it is quite clear who has the upper hand and the most experience. You are swiftly subdued, and he rests his weight on you to keep you from moving. Even if you did decide to, the curved cynical feel of metal grazing your neck is deterrent enough. You hold your breath, meeting the steely gaze of the man who could very well be your killer. <a data-passage="0.15Ruben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ For a minute, your breath escapes you as you take in the young woman now standing there. She is beauty incarnated, perhaps even the word beautiful, not genuinely expressing how lovely she appears. Ethereal somehow seems far closer. The light itself seems drawn to her, showering her with as much brilliance as it can offer. Her heavily kinky aegean-colored hair frames her face perfectly, bringing attention to both it and her warm russet brown tone. She stands with what can be characterized as great confidence or arrogance—a power to her stance that warns you that she is dangerous. And then you are brought back to the now, and her beauty no longer outweighs her lethality. One step is made, followed soon by another. The blizzard's wind clash into her stoic form, causing her cape to whip about violently, but it phases her none. "I give you one chance," the woman states, continuing to approach, "down on your knees." You hear the clanking of what you assume to be metal and glance down at her hand where an obscure weapon rests. Taking in the scene around you, it seems only wise to do as she says, lest you wish to join those around you. <a data-passage="0.15Ozara"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Something shifts. His eyes widen with a mix of shock and interest, but that doesn't bring you as much joy as the feeling of him removing the blade. You take a deep breath in and out, not realizing that you had continued to hold your breath. "Phoenix?" "Uh? Yes?" you answer, still attempting to find your voice after the ordeal. "Well, then," he exclaims, rising off of you, "isn't this my lucky day. Or more so yours. Consider yourself saved, ?princess." [[“You almost killed me.”|0.15RKilledMe]] [[“What? Who are you?”|0.15RWho]] [[“Saved?”|0.15RSaved]]
"You … you almost killed me." "Still might." He straightens himself and gazes thoughtfully into the air, "that would solve all the problems that just arisen. No, but then the body would be too fresh. Someone would find the coincidence far too convenient. Hmm, I could just say your guard killed you. One of those, 'if I can't have ?her no one can' kind of things. A tragic loss, I'm sure." You look at him in horror, suddenly doubting that this man was here to save you and not to just become your future executioner. He takes notice of your expression, "sometimes I speak aloud." "You should speak more quietly." He smirks, but before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. <<include "0.15.1Ruben">>
"What? Who even are you?" Before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. <<include "0.15.1Ruben">>
"Saved?" you repeat, the word so foreign and odd. Used to describe another, perhaps. But for you? No. It was like hope. It was something that you read in stories and pamphlets or heard spoken of in jest. It didn't happen to you. "Yes, saved," he speaks with an annoyed tone, "that's what I said." Before you can add or question him further, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. Like you had suspected, this wasn't happening. Saved, you? No, those two words were never in the same sentence. <<include "0.15.1Ruben">>
"Time to go," he voices, grabbing your hand and yanking you behind him. <<if $notouchy>>At first, you attempt to regain control of your hand but he moves too fast for the action to be successful.<<else>>He leads you down hall after hall, bodies laid about everywhere.<</if>> Though it takes you a minute, you realize that there was no one else around. Was this all of his work? <a data-passage="0.18Ruben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Raising your hands to show that you are both unarmed and not a threat, you lower yourself to your knees. Will this be how it ends for you? The thought of a random woman murdering you in the hall amongst those who watched over you causes a flurry of mixed feelings. Ironic that it is a stranger who will end this, all of Watcher Fennore's words come to life. She approaches, and you wrack your brain for something to say. Would appealing to her better nature do anything? They were guards and you were not. If she had a problem with them, then she perhaps did not have the same problem with you. [[“Spare me. Please.”|0.15OSpare]] [[“If you’re going to kill me. Get it over with.”|0.15OKillMe]]
"Spare me, please. I ..." you try to think of a reason why she would and come up with nothing. The only thing that comes to mind is that you are innocent, having done nothing your entire life but fail. But perhaps that is reason enough for her to end this despite your pleads. "You think -" Her words are drowned out by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. You have only heard such a noise one time and that was when you managed to escape. <<include "0.15OzaraAddOn">>
"Look, if you're going to kill me, then get it over with. I'm not about to beg for my life." She kneels once she is directly in front of you, "your life means so little to you?" "I would hardly call the life I'm living a life." She gazes at the bodies strewn around us, "then perhaps your next one will be more engaging." With a shaky body, you prepare for a killing blow. But nothing comes unless death was meant to feel so inconsequential. You open an eye to see the young woman walking away. "You're not going to kill me?" "Why would I? When -" Her words are drowned out by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. You had only heard such a noise one time when you had escaped. <<include "0.15OzaraAddOn">>
“Unimpressive,” the woman sighs, “that should have gone off such a long time ago.” She regards you with impatience, “well, Heir Phoenix, are you coming or not?” She doesn't wait for you to reply or move, leaning forward to grab your hand. Poorly rectified instincts and a fear of the past lead to history repeating itself. You throw your hands up defensively, wishing to tell her to back away to save herself from the exact thing you send her way. Fire shoots out towards her, and she gasps in shock, jumping away as it clings to her, much like it did Nyana'iva. The scene from then creeps in, and you swear to yourself. Her screams and the sheer terror on her face haunt you. You have to be calm. You must always be calm, or you will burn everything and everyone around you. Why, you wish to shout. An annoyed grunt brings you back to the now, and your eyes widen as the fire suddenly fizzles out, the woman appearing far more annoyed than hurt. You stammer out what is a mix of an excuse and a wish to understand what she has just done. She raises her hand, causing you to hush. "My apologies. I should not have attempted to grab you. But we really do not have time. Come." This time, she only gestures for you to follow, and you do so, not fully thinking your actions through as you go. As you head down hallway after hallway, you notice the staggeringly large amount of bodies. <a data-passage="0.18Ozara"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $route_ruben>>\ Your thoughts are voiceless. You wish to call the man beautiful, but something feels profoundly wrong with that, like telling a great hunter that he is elegant. It is something that you feel will cause offense despite the truth within your words. A rugged beauty perhaps is far better to articulate. Long crimson hair falls onto his shoulders, deterred only by the overly thick fur coat he wears. Against his pale skin, it almost is like a beacon for any near. His frame, even hidden away, is evident. Tall and muscular, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>rivaling even your own height.<<else>>dwarfing you easily in both.<</if>> And though you cannot see his eyes as clearly as you wish, you can tell that they belong to the same general hue as his hair. <<else>>\ For a minute, your breath escapes you as you take in the young woman now standing there. She was beauty incarnated, perhaps even the word beautiful, not genuinely expressing how lovely she appears. Ethereal somehow seemed far closer. The light itself seems drawn to her, showering her with as much brilliance as it could offer. Her heavily kinky aegean-colored hair framed her face perfectly, bringing attention to both it and her warm russet brown tone. She stands with what could be characterized as great confidence or arrogance—a power to her stance that warns you that she was dangerous. <</if>>\ <<if $behinddoor or $closet>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ It wasn't just his appearance that caused you to pause and hold your breath but the fact that you could make out his eyes due to him staring at you. "Nice hiding spot, ?princess." He sarcastically claps, his apathy disallowing him from carrying on the activity for long, "truly. I'm in the presence of one of great stealth." <<else>>\ It wasn't just her appearance that caused you to pause and hold your breath but the fact that you could make out her eyes due to her staring at you. "Do you mind coming out now?" Sheepishly and with a cautious step, you do as she says, "did you truly think such a place would hide you well?" With fear and a chary disposition willing you forward, you finally find your voice. <</if>>\ <<elseif $underneathbed>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ Before you could take in anything else, your world shifts viciously. The man grabs you and gains the upper hand, pinning you down to the ground and placing his knee to your chest, threatening you by applying just enough pressure to let the air in your lungs escape. "Do that again," he growls, leaning in, "and you won't see the next day. I don't care who you are, ?princess." He removes his knee, and you gasp for air, taking it in like a famished crazed person. Once you can breathe normally again, you gaze over at the stranger. <<else>>\ Before you could take in anything else, your world shifts viciously. A foot meets your face, and a hand grabs onto you, yanking you from underneath the bed as you moan about the pain radiating through your body. "You!" you hear the woman growl, and someone unhands you, "have a death wish. That is the only thing that makes sense for nothing else does." Once you regain feeling in your face and the pain has lessened, you gaze over at the stranger. <</if>>\ <<elseif $drugged>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ You continue to feign sleep, keeping your breath steady as you feel the stranger travel near. You stiffen involuntarily as you feel his warm breath ghost against your ear and neck. "You're not as good an actor as you think, ?princess." Your eyes open to meet his, and he smirks, barely managing to contain his laughter as he places space between the two of you. <<else>>\ You continue to feign sleep, keeping your breath steady as you feel the stranger travel near. You stiffen involuntarily as you feel her eyes on you but notice that all movement has stopped. You want to let out a shaky breath, but you continue to keep the charade up. "Tell me when you wish to drop this foolish act." Your eyes open to meet hers, and she rolls her eyes with impatience as she scratches her temple, "why me?" <</if>>\ <<elseif $attack>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ You find yourself caught, his reaction far faster than yours and both wrists now in his clenching grip. He regards you with an unimpressed glimmer in his eye. "I've seen newborns with a faster reaction, ?princess," he leans in with a cocky smirk, "you'd be wise not to do that again." Tightening his grip and causing you to grit your teeth in pain, he releases you and moves away. <<else>>\ You find yourself caught, her reaction far faster than yours and both wrists now in her tenacious grip. She regards you with distaste before releasing you, sighing as she stands. "For the sake of both of our health, don't do that again. I have no desire to test your strength against mine." She moves away, and you straighten up, glancing her over, wondering if you were in a position to take her in a fight. The light glances off something metallic at her waist, an unusual weapon that you had never seen before. You doubt you would get far in a fight with her anyway. No use trying to test her proficiency or discovering what that weapon could do. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ The two of you continue to stare at one another, neither of you wishing to speak first. But your mounting questions were becoming steeper than the mountains that rest outside your window, and you lose the strength to support them. <<else>>\ The two of you continue to stare at one another when she finally breaks the silence. "Are you to sit there and stare at me this entire time, or will you say something at least?" <</if>>\ <</if>>\ [[“Are you going to kill me?”|0.16Kill]] [[“Who are you?”|0.16WhoYou]] [[“How did you get in here?”|0.16HowHere]]
<<if $route_ruben>>\ "Are … are you going to kill me?" He opens his mouth to respond but then closes it, his face scrunching up as if he hadn't thought of doing so, but now that you had said it, it was a possibility. "It would be a great waste," he speaks aloud, scratching his beard, "but killing you would relieve me of many issues and make all of this much simpler. No, but then the body would be too fresh. Someone would find the coincidence far too convenient. Hmm, I could just say your guard killed you. One of those, 'if I can't have ?her no one can' kind of things. A tragic loss, I'm sure." You look at him in horror, suddenly doubting that this man was here to save you and not to just become your future executioner. He takes notice of your expression, "sometimes I speak aloud." "You should speak more quietly." He smirks, but before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. <<include "0.16Ruben">> <<else>>\ "Are … are you going to kill me?" She raises a brow and smirks, "I actually believed I would arrive and find a corpse at best. At worst, nothing at all. You, alive and speaking, is quite a shock." "You didn't answer the question." She sighs upon approaching the door, and you notice her entire body stiffen, "no. I'm not a killer." Her answer causes a slew of other questions, particularly how she got past the numerous guards who should've been on duty. But before you can question her further, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. <<include "0.16Ozara">> <</if>>\
<<if $route_ruben>>\ "Who are you? What are you doing here? How did you get in here?" He waves your words away with a grimace, "all you need to know is that you're in the process of being saved." "Then why do I feel like the opposite shall occur." He smirks and shrugs, "perhaps you're not as stupid as I believed you to be." Before you can fire off the proper retort, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. <<include "0.16Ruben">> <<else>>\ "Who are you? What are you doing here? How did you get in here?" She grimaces and waves each question away as if they are bad omens surfacing to haunt her. "You may ask as many questions as you wish once we are free from this place." "Free?" The simple question is filled with doubt, more so confusion. The idea of being free from this place is never something you thought possible. <<if $tower <50>>It is something hidden deep within your dreams, but you have grown content with leaving them there.<<else>>You have no true want to leave the safety of the tower, especially if Fennore's words ring true.<</if>> Before she can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. <<include "0.16Ozara">> <</if>>\
<<if $route_ruben>>\ "How did you get in here?" you question, about to add that two guards should have stopped him, though there should have been many more. "Quite easily," he answers, almost sounding despondent about the ease in which he arrived. "What kind of tower has formidable defenses but then inexperienced guards? I was hoping for at least a new scar to show the others." He sighs, and you are forced to ponder if he spoke truthfully. Before you can ask anything more, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. "Ah, perhaps that scar will still be earned." <<include "0.16Ruben">> <<else>>\ "How did you get in here?" you question, about to add that two guards should have stopped her, though there should have been many more. "The front door?" she questions more than answers, her brow rising as it seems like she is asking you how else is she to enter. "You say that with confidence, but there are several guards that patrol this area. Are you telling me they didn't see you?" You know for a fact that merely waltzing in is not possible, similar to how the act of leaving isn't either. She either had to have cut them down or had an army with her, but the lack of sounds resonating from outside your door tells you that the latter is not a possibility. Before she can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. <<include "0.16Ozara">> <</if>>\
He grabs you and yanks you after him, pulling you into the hallway and towards the distant staircase. You notice there were no guards and question what all this was. Was he with them? Was this how you would meet your death? No, he spoke as if a savior. Albeit a poor one, but one who seemed to want to 'save' you nevertheless. With you in tow, the two of you make it downstairs, and your previous question is put to rest. All around you are bodies strewn around haphazardly and blood beginning to pool and settle—two of them you recognize as the guards who were meant to watch your room. You continue on, the bodies only continuing on as you rush down one of the hallways. <a data-passage="0.18Ruben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The woman gazes up, the same tired look from before returning to her eye, "it seems the guards have finally felt it necessary to guard. Come." She doesn't wait for you to reply or move, leaning forward to grab your hand. Poorly rectified instincts and a fear of the past lead to history repeating itself. You throw your hands up defensively, wishing to tell her to back away to save herself from the exact thing you send her way. Fire shoots out towards her, and she gasps in shock, jumping away as it clings to her, much like it did Nyana'iva. The scene from then creeps in, and you swear to yourself. Her screams and the sheer terror on her face haunt you. You have to be calm. You must always be calm, or you will burn everything and everyone around you. Why, you wish to shout. An annoyed grunt brings you back to the now, and your eyes widen as the fire suddenly fizzles out, the woman appearing far more annoyed than hurt. You stammer out what is a mix of an excuse and a wish to understand what she has just done. She raises her hand, causing you to hush. "My apologies. I should not have attempted to grab you. But we really do not have time. Come." This time, she only gestures for you to follow, and you do so, not fully thinking your actions through as you go. As you head down hallway after hallway, you notice the staggeringly large amount of bodies. <a data-passage="0.18Ozara"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $route_ruben>>\ Your thoughts are voiceless. You wish to call the man beautiful, but something feels profoundly wrong with that, like telling a great hunter that he is elegant. It is something that you feel will cause offense despite the truth within your words. A rugged beauty perhaps is far better to articulate. Long crimson hair falls onto his shoulders, deterred only by the overly thick fur coat he wears. Against his pale skin, it almost is like a beacon for any near. His frame, even hidden away, is evident. Tall and muscular, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>rivaling even your own height.<<else>>dwarfing you easily in both.<</if>> And though you cannot see his eyes as clearly as you wish, you can tell that they belong to the same general hue as his hair. <<include "0.17Ruben">> <<else>>\ Your heart beats wildly, taking in the intimidating figure before you. Military, based on the armor they wear but they possess no helmet and the colors and symbol are unclear, or you just do not know enough about. You have a clear view of their features, or at least as straightforward as the existing light allows. Despite the prominent dangerous elements, they are intriguing. Part of you swoons at their features and how flawless they appear, like a hero from old stories. But the other part is cautious; those soft and flawless aspects covered by grime that gives them a sinister aura. Their slightly amber fawned skin is disrupted by crimson streaks, and only their blonde hair is free from this muck, though heavily disheveled. <a data-passage="0.17Nour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
"Phoenix?" Your mouth is dry, and after telling yourself numerous times that you should say something, your lips finally form words, "yes?" He kneels down and begins to fiddle with the lock, and before long, you hear the clicking to say that he accomplishes his task. That skill would have been valuable on so many occassions, you find. He enters the cell and raises a brow at your state. "I'm already regretting this," he grumbles, violently fiddling with your shackles. He continues to murmur about things you can make no sense of. Once free, you fall unceremoniously to the ground, your body shaking as it craves the lack of strain that no longer plagues your muscles. It's like your back begins to breathe, though, upon reconsideration, that probably isn't a good thing. With a huff, your rescuer bends down and examines you. Another growl resonating in his chest as he peers at your back. "Your back won't allow me to carry you. You'll have to walk. Let's go." He grabs onto your arm and pulls you to your feet, the action hovering between harsh and gentle in a negligent fashion. [[“How did you get in here.”|0.17RGetIn][$ruben -=5]] [[“What? Who are you?”|0.17RWho][$ruben +=3]] [[“Go? Go where?”|0.17RGoWhere][$ruben -=3]] [[Conserve energy.|0.17RConserve][$ruben +=5]]
"How did you get in here? There are guards at all the doors, especially this one." "I can handle some inexperienced guards," he mumbles, "the wind's bite is worse than them. Now shut up and focus on moving." "Excuse me?" He stiffens and glares back to you, the irritation on his features clear. But before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had attempted to escape. <<include "0.17.1Ruben">>
"What? Who even are you?" Before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had attempted to escape. <<include "0.17.1Ruben">>
"Go? Go where?" you question. Who is this man and where are you going? He can't be one of the guards. If that much is true then he would have possessed keys? He also looks nothing like the others and carries himself in a way that you are unfamiliar with. One thing you know for sure is that he is not with those who watch over this tower. "Does it matter? Would your rather stay here?" he questions with an annoyed tone. Before you can answer him further, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had attempted to escape. <<include "0.17.1Ruben">>
You move your lips but think better of it, wishing to instead focus on your wounds and conserve energy. Given a few more hours, you will be able to walk on your own. A few more days, and you will be as good as new. Though that only means you are in prime condition for Laurens to once again shower his disdain down upon you. As he heads away the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had attempted to escape. <<include "0.17.1Ruben">>
<<if $notouchy or $nosa is false>>\ "Time to go," he voices, reaching for your hand and though your mind instinctively moves back, your body does not. Either way, he notices the flinch, proving that he is much more cognizant of his surroundings than the standard guard. "Follow." He walks off. You focus in on yourself, your body groaning at the idea of moving even an inch forward, but you don't expect this man to be pleased by that. With a pained expression, you go. He leads you out of the dungeons and down one hall and then another, where you find bodies strewn about everywhere. He navigates around them with no care, telling you all you need to know. This is his work. Though it takes you a minute, you realize that there is no one else around. Is this all his doing? <<else>>\ "Time to go," he voices, grabbing your hand and pulling you closer to his side to aid you. He leads you down hall after hall, until you come across strewn about bodies. He navigates around them with no care, telling you all you need to know. This is his work. Though it takes you a minute, you realize that there is no one else around. Is this all his doing? <</if>>\ <a data-passage="0.18Ruben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
When your eyes meet, you see a mix of sympathy and confusion within them. "Name and business?" Your throat is not only dry but also coated by anxiety, keeping any words from forming. Your mouth opens and closes, creating words that will never be said due to fear that your blood will be the next to decorate the tip of the sword resting in their grasp. They seem to understand this and clear their throat, saying in a much softer voice. "I will not hurt you." They then sheathe their sword and raise their hands as they continue to examine you. "But I need to know if your crime fits the punishment." You croak out a response, still trembling due to sore muscles and a heart that still carries the dread of meeting its end. "My only crime is existing." The figure does not move for some time, and when they finally do, they are stepping away. "It will be okay," they reassure. "I think one of the guards has a key on them." They shift and the barely concealed figure leaves, and you once again feel as if you are alone though you can hear their footsteps. Your trembling has yet to cease and try as you might to coax your heart to calm, it does not. <a data-passage="0.17Nour1.0"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The figure returns, the keys jingling in their hands as they get to work on your cage's lock. "We may be allies, and your help may aid me in my quest. What are you doing here?" "I ... I live here." "Oh, do they treat all of their residents like this?" You manage to let out a short, saddened chuckle, wondering how much different this life would be if there were more like you here. "I am the only real resident here. The others are servants or guards." Silence besides that of numerous keys being inserted and tested. "I see ... then you cannot help me." Despite not knowing this figure, you can hear the regret and saddened tone that enters their voice, and you feel yourself hoping that they do indeed find whatever or whoever they search for. A part of you even dares to ponder what it would be like to be their goal. To be anything more than a mere object to poke and prod at. "What is your name?" "$name." The keys clatter to the floor, but your rescuer does not retrieve them immediately. Their gaze seems to be stuck to the tiles, unwavering. They finally pick the keys back up, inserting them once again. When they find their voice, it is far shakier than before. "What ... what is your full name?" You frown but answer. "$name $surname." <a data-passage="0.17.1Nour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The cell's lock clicks, and the door sways open on its own accord as the person looks up at you. Their golden eyes are haunted, watering as they take in your appearance. "$name?" they manage to choke out. Their shuddering grows worse, and as they attempt to stand, their knees give out, and they are back down. "No, no, not my $name? What did they do?" <<if $bruises>>Their eyes are centered on your face and you recall the beatings delieved unto you by the guards. As you make this realization, they seem to become even more distraught.<<else>>You stare at them in utter confusion. Ignoring their words, the sheer emotion in their voice alone screams that they know you. There is no other plausible reason. But you don't recognize them. Nothing about them seems familiar.<</if>> Tears race down their face, and they make no attempt to brush them away, bowing their head as they kneel before you. "What in Kiamet's name did they do to you?" That question reawakens something else in them, and as if something snapped, they are no longer whimpering. Their face goes blank as they rise to their feet. "I will kill them all. They will beg for Sun's mercy by the time I am done. I swear it." It feels odd that just a moment ago you openly dreamed of being the one they sought. And now that such a dream has stepped into the realm of reality, you find yourself more lost than before. Their eyes meet yours and you watch as that anger once again subsides to invite a new emotion to linger. This one of unbridled sorrow and joy. A shaky hand comes to rest upon your cheek. "How did I not see before? <<if $eyes is "gold" or $eyes is "peach">>I would recognize those eyes anywhere.<<else>>I should have recognized you immediately.<</if>>" Conflicting emotions storm through you as well. Conflicting emotions storm through you as well. Standing before you is a figure whom you have never met before, your faulty memory holding no recollection of them. But a nearly silent fire deep within strains to meet them, and even more pushes you to remember a face and touch you should know. Their eyes tell you that they are vital to your past, but your eyes refuse to accept them into your present. <a data-passage="0.17.1.2Nour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Who are you? What are you doing here? How did you get in?" One question turns to two, then three and they all come tumbling out with no signs of stopping. They cause your rescuer to freeze, their previous sanguinity seeming to dissipate as fast as it had come. Their eyes take you in as if awaiting the moment you will say that you are only kidding. When no moment comes, and they realize that there is no humor to your question, they finally grow disturbed. A heartbreaking look to add to an already watery-eyed expression. "What do you mean, who am I?" they ask. They grimace, closing their eyes as they take a deep breath in. "It has been years. A decade. It would be foolish to believe you would recognize me." Shaking their head, they approach and begin to undo your chains, whispering to themselves that they need to keep it together. You rub at your raw wrists, happy to be free of the shackles for the second time in a matter of days. <<if $positive >=50>>And something existing just beneath the surface prays that you will never find yourself in them again. <</if>>The person is about to speak but pause at the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you managed to escape. They spare you a glance that wavers between serious and worried, but then end on determined. "For now, come. We need to go." With you in tow, the two of you make it upstairs, and you take in the scene around you. Bodies are strewn around haphazardly, and blood begins to pool and settle around forms no longer moving. Two of them you recognize as the guards meant to watch your room. You continue on, the bodies only continuing on as you rush down one of the hallways. <a data-passage="0.18Nour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Did you kill everyone here? Who are you?" you ask, finding your voice. Your insides are in turmoil, emotion after emotion pummeling the sides of your mind as you try to grasp onto at least one recent development that has happened. <<if $dungeon>>It did not help that the pain speeding through your back refuses to lessen. Each step only sees the lacerations ache more. <<if $notouchy or $nosa is false>>You slow, leaning onto the nearby wall as you attempt to gather your breath and energy. The man appears at your side and with a shake of his head, grabs your wrist, pulling you to your feet and shifting you around so that some of your weight is leaning on him.<</if>><</if>> "Look, we'll have time for pointless questions later," he takes a minute to mumble a curse and prayer to the skies, "but for now. <<if $dungeon>>Hush<<else>>Stay close and low<</if>>." You feel yourself getting closer to the main door before you see it. When you round the corner, you see them wide open, the wind revving up as it blows snow into the main hall. <<if $dungeon>>\ "A blizzard," you inform him, "we should stay in for the night." He blinks a few times before gazing over at you as if you had just grown two additional heads. "I found you in a cell, bleeding, and your first thought is to stay here?" You know it sounds crazy, but you know of the blizzards that ravages this place; he does not. Going out there is suicide, and only the prayers of it being a mild blizzard will dampen the threat. There are places you can hide, places that you are sure can become defensible seeing that he knows what he's doing. But he seems neither interested nor concerned and both of your attentions shift to the shouting of incoming guards. <<else>>\ "A blizzard," you inform him, "we should stay in for the night." He blinks a few times before gazing over at you as if you had just grown two additional heads. You know it sounds crazy, but you know of the blizzards that ravages this place; he does not. Going out there is suicide, and only the prayers of it being a mild blizzard will dampen the threat. There are places you can hide, places that you are sure can become defensible seeing that he knows what he's doing. But he seems neither interested nor concerned and both of your attentions shift to the shouting of incoming guards. <</if>>\ "They must've been truly comfortable. Their response time is atrocious," the man grumbles, <<if $dungeon>>releasing you<<else>>turning to you<</if>>. "Shift and follow me." The words by themselves are enough to cause your heart to pound and a cold sweat to sweep across your body. Shifting. Unfortunately, that word has become like a curse to your ears, a reminder of everything you are meant to be but is not. "I can't," you start, a lie as you have tried many times in the past and succeeded, though it's hard to forget what happened in the cell, <<if $dungeon>>"like you said, I'm weak and bleeding."<<else>>"it's too cold."<</if>> <a data-passage="0.18Ruben2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"We don't have time for this. Get on then." Unable to question him in time, he steps out into the incoming blizzard and begins to shift before your eyes. You watch as feet and arms become stout legs with sharpened talons existing on each end. His neck elongates, and his head morphs into that of a dragon's. Dark blood-colored scales cover pale skin, and though you aren't sure what happened to his clothes, you recognize familiar pieces covering him, shifting with his form. The guards are closing in, their steps faltering as they stare up at the massive beast, questioning how wise it is to engage. He pays little attention to them, gazing at you with impatience and open hostility. A step closer, and thoughts plague your mind, ramming into your memories in an attempt to be remembered first. You recall a small phoenix with burning wings as they crash to the ground — the pain, the blaring pain that settled onto bleeding organs and crumbling bones. You are without breath, the freezing wind drawing it from you and using it for its own selfish gain. You take an instinctive step back, your insides swearing that the last thing it will do is that. Never again. Never. Again. <a data-passage="0.18Ruben2.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The dragon is less than pleased with your indecisiveness, a gravelly growl rising from his throat as he peers at you. Before he can do anything to you, the guards move in. Some throw spears as others shift into beastly forms. He roars, batting at them with his paw and causing many to retreat with a swipe of his tail. A wall of flame appears between the dragon and the guards, causing all of them to retreat a few steps back to escape the harshness of the heat. Despite its ferocity, the blizzard swiftly mollifies it, the wind seeming to chuckle at the audacious attempt. <<if $dungeon>>\ He snatches you up and shoots into the sky, gaining momentum and distancing the two of you from the tower. His claws graze your back wounds and your heart begins to beat erratically. Not only does fear of being in the air flood through your being, but also the torment that pounds your back. You let out a scream but you don't remember doing anything more. Your body has had enough and your eyes drift closed as everything around you continues. <a data-passage="0.18.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ You should be filled with joy, relieved to finally be away from the place that held you captive for years. But fear permeates you, reminding you of your current predicament. It awakens a memory that you repressed more than even your first plunge from the sky — the memory of a child being dangled off the side of a balcony by an amused Laurens. You remember the multiple times he released you, and your body dipped over the railing, the ground seeming to advance closer with each careless yet purposeful action. Your screams only motivated the vile man. In his eyes were nothing but unmitigated delight. If he knew he could release you without any repercussions, then that was what he would do. [[Panic and fight.|0.18RFight][$anger +=1]] [[Cry and scream.|0.18RCry][$sad +=1]] [[Breathless … unfeeling.|0.18RNumb][$numb +=1]] <</if>>\
Your body descends into a frenzy of frantic emotion. You twist and panic, screaming to be heard over the squall to be released. A small part of you understands that means falling, the one thing you are trying to avoid, but your emotions have control of you now. You are but a mindless slave, bending to its will and whatever is deemed to be necessary. You punch and slap the dragon's claw, even thinking about biting him but choosing against it in the end. Despite this second thinking, you don't let up. And you hear a grumble emerge deep from within his belly as he flies on. <<include "0.18.1R">>
Clinging onto the dragon's leg for dear life, you clench your eyes closed as the wind strikes you repeatedly. No matter how many times you tell yourself you won't fall, you picture it happening. You imagine your body breaking into a million pieces, the guard smirking down at you hatefully. The colors merge together and die out, creating a cascading ripple of greys and blacks that lead into the emptiness. Your cheeks sting as the dampness of your tears are frozen to them. With each flap of his wings, you scream out, clinging harder as your heart threatens to jump from its cage and take flight. You want down. You want to feel the ground beneath you. <<include "0.18.1R">>
The wind seizes your breath, and an iciness unmatched by even the blizzard settles upon you. You stare at the ground with wide but empty eyes, your heart thudding fiercely, but it feels like it's miles away. Everything slows, and besides image after image appearing in your mind, you feel nothing. Parts of you scream and rage at the invader, shouting that you should react, that this is how you die. But you can't feel any fear, any anger, any sadness. Your body and soul separate, and you sit back, watching it with tired eyes. <<include "0.18.1R">>
<<if $dungeon>>\ Your eyes drift open and though the process is slow, you recall the memories of a few moments before. A rescuer, a rude one anyway, and the guards coming, the blizzard. You push yourself up, joyful to find land beneath you. You find the dragon, now a man once again, pacing the width of the cave as he rants aloud. "Great. Just fucking great. Not only am I trapped out here on Irisinth's forsaken mountain, but I'm with the only bird known to be afraid of fucking heights." <<else>>\ Land. You finally are reunited with it and in the shape of a cave, no less. You push yourself away from the towering dragon and huddle in the back, wrapping your arms around yourself as you attempt to hush your frightened heart. You feel so weak and defenseless. Like a child being tormented by an unseen monster and thus is cornered in their own room. The man finally shifts back, mumbling as he does so. "Great. Just fucking great. Not only am I trapped out here on Sun's forsaken mountain, but I'm with the only bird known to be afraid of fucking heights." <</if>>\ <<if $smart >=50>>\ "I'm right here," you bark. "Then let me continue," he yells back, "because not only are you afraid of heights, but apparently you're also fucking flightless and shiftless. I'm going to kill my d'uun!" <<else>>\ A small portion wishes to respond but you do not, your instincts telling you to stay silent. The last time you spoke and angered someone landed you in the dungeons far too soon. He continues, "I'm going to kill my d'uun!" <</if>>\ [[“I didn't ask to be saved by you.”][$ruben -=3; $smart +=3]] [[“You're an asshole.”][$ruben +=3; $smart +=5]] [[“Are you done?”|0.18RDone][$ruben -=5; $smart -=3]] [[Stay silent.|0.18.2R][$ruben +=5; $smart -=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Derisive ++''</span><</if>> "I didn't ask to be saved by you." <<if $dungeon>>\ "Oh ho, look who finally decided to wake up. Had a nice nap?" "I fainted?" "You think." <<else>>\ "Of course, you didn't," he laughs, "and honestly. If I was slower, you would probably be in the company of someone who kisses the ground you walk on. I'm sure you remember your dear old griffin friend." "Who?" you question in confusion, having to think hard before remembering precisely who he speaks of, Nouritis. Your childhood friend, and if you are correct in assuming, the two of you were once arranged to be married. That ... that all feels like a lifetime ago. And in a way, it is. "Oh ho," he chuckles, "how I wish Nour was here right now. The look on their face would have made all of this immensely better." <</if>>\ <<include "0.18.2R">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Derisive ++''</span><</if>> "You're an asshole," you tell him, confidently and without a hint of care for how he would take it. <<if $dungeon>>\ "Oh ho, look who finally decided to wake up. And such bright, colorful language too. Did your captors teach it to you or did you believe you came up with it on your own?" <<else>>\ He pouts mockingly, "did your captors teach you such words, or did you believe that you cleverly came up with such bright, colorful language on your own?" <</if>>\ "You continue to prove my point." <<include "0.18.2R">>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Careful ++''</span><</if>> <<if $dungeon>>"Are you done? Can we talk through this like mature people now?" You grit your teeth at another burst of pain, you are far too afraid to touch your back and discover what rests there. The laugh the man releases does nothing to inspire confidence within you.<<else>>"Are you done? Can we talk through this like mature people now?" The laugh he releases does nothing to inspire confidence within you.<</if>> It is far more probable that the two of you will continue to fight, long after you forget the reason why. <<include "0.18.2R">>
He turns away, "solutions. Solutions. I should've brought Draxmil. No. It wouldn't be able to get back, or can it find me … it wouldn't know where to look. Draconis knows amps don't possess even one navigational bone in their bodies. Deshir, she could find me. Can she track through snow, especially fresh snow? If she has my scent, she can … does she have anything of mine? Ugh!" He turns around and paces, shaking his head. "Do I even want them to find me? Toz will immediately say I told you so." He pauses and snarls in disgust, "perhaps this is better." He looks over at you. "No. No, it's not." <a data-passage="0.18Ruben2.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Straightening up and facing you entirely, he scratches his temple and mumbles something before speaking louder, "how about it, ?princess. How -" "$name." He pauses and furrows his brow questionably, "my name is $name. So stop calling me ?princess." "I'm more likely to say it now than before." "And yours?" "And my what?" <<if $smart >=50>>\ "Your name? Civilized people usually exchange such information." He snorts, "you, civilized? Sure, and I'm some majestic and chivalrous creature. Nor do I wish for my beautiful name to be sullied by coming out of your beak." <<else>>\ "Your name? I still don't know what to call you." He snorts, "don't worry about it." <</if>>\ [[Ignore him.|R0.18Ignore][$r_nn = "Ruben"]] [[“What is your problem!?”][$r_nn = "Ruben"; $smart +=3]] [[“Fine, I'll just give you one ... Scaley.”][$r_nn = "Scaley"]] [[“Guess I'll call you ... Birdie, then ...”][$r_nn = "Birdie"]]
He walks to one side of the cave, and you stay on the other, neither of you speaking anything more. You find yourself occasionally glancing over and noticing that he is staring off into space. Upon closer examination, you realize that steam is coming from him, turning tiny bits of snow that travel too close into puddles. So he's warming himself, a trait you can use right about now. <<if $dressed>>You have aptly changed into clothes that can shield you from the chill, but you never really escaped it, especially now that your adrenaline is in descent and you are sitting in one place.<<elseif $dungeon>>Seeing that you haven't had a chance to change into your nightclothes, you are still dressed in clothes that can provide at least some resistance to the weather. Though they are now sullied by Lauren's rage and your own blood.<<else>>You are wearing your nightclothes, clothes that aren't appallingly inappropriate but are no help against an entire blizzard. The chances of you freezing to death are far greater than any other kind of demise.<</if>> [[Ask to sit beside him.][$charisma +=3; $ruben +=3]] [[Try and sleep.][$force +=3; $ruben -=3]] [[Move in closer.][$stealth +=3; $ruben -=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Derisive ++''</span><</if>> "My beak? What is your problem? I didn't do anything to you, and yet you refuse to treat me with any kind of decency. I didn't tell you to come and save me or whatever you wish to call it. All of this has been done on your own accord." <<if hasVisited("0.18RDone")>>"Are you done," he questions, mimicking you from earlier, "can we talk through this like mature people now?" He rolls his eyes.<<else>>"Are you done, or is there more you wish to get off your back?" Before you can respond, he raises his hand, "do so quietly. Your voice grates my nerves."<</if>> <<include "R0.18Ignore">>
"Fine, I'll just call you Scaley then." "I've been called worse." Though his words claim the nickname doesn't bother him, you can see his eye twitch and his jaw tighten. You hit a chord, and though it is but a small and trivial victory, it is a victory nevertheless. <<include "R0.18Ignore">>
"Guess I'll just call you ... Birdie, then ..." The word strikes you harder than you initially believed it would, and you suppress a shudder. He turns to you sharply, his eye twitching irritably, "you wouldn't dare." "Birdie," you draw out, tasting every syllable before giving it its freedom. To be the speaker of that word now, the one who controls it. It fills you with a kind of power that feels wrong and foreign. The dragon says nothing more, an obvious chord having been struck, and though it is small and trivial, it is a victory nevertheless. <<include "R0.18Ignore">>
<<if $r_nn is not "Ruben">>Not wishing to anger him further by using the nickname you've given him, you decide to just clear your throat loud enough to acquire his attention.<<else>>Not knowing his name makes capturing his attention a touch more complicated than need be. You aren't about to give him an honorific either, though you suppose calling him dragon will do. No, instead, you decide to simply clear your throat loud enough to acquire his attention.<</if>> He doesn't react, still focused on whatever he is doing. "May I sit beside you? It's … cold." The steam disappears as he picks up his head and looks at you, "you're serious? Aren't you?" Unsure how to respond, you continue to stare. "You're a living, breathing phoenix, and you're asking me for heat? If anything, I should be attempting to sit next to you. You //are// flames." Continuing not to respond, he regards you as some broken toy that he finds discarded along his path. He sighs, "fine. Whatever." With that said, he goes back to what his earlier actions, the steam slowly coming back. The warmth moves in, cuddling up against you, singing you to sleep. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Despite how much you crave to be closer to feel even a tinge of warmth, you stay where you are. You aren't about to speak to him, and you certainly don't want to be closer. <<if $nosa>>You cuddle into a ball and breathe in your hands.<<else>>The travesties that have befallen you are fresh on your mind. The last thing you wish is to be near anyone. You cuddle into a ball and breathe in your hands.<</if>> After that fails to work, you place your hands underneath your armpits and close your eyes. You feel as if sleep will evade you due to all the questions in your head and the chill settling on your form. But after silencing your thoughts and ignoring the chattering of your teeth, you manage to drift off. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You watch him, wondering just how fixated he is at the moment. Wishing to test your theory before moving any closer, you pick up a nearby rock and toss it away. You lay down and glance over but see no change in his focus. He hardly even twitches. You stretch out and shift your positioning so that it is easier to move along the floor. Inch by inch, you get closer, only stopping when you can feel the fringes of his heat hit your feet. With at least a small victory now in your grasp, you close your eyes and hope that sleep will come and take you. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"What happened? Did you do all of this?" you ask, glancing back and forth at those that lie on the ground, unmoving. It is hard to imagine that one person has done this, alone and hardly armed at that. "Just keep moving." "Answer me." The order finds her falling silent, saying nothing more as she continues to traverse the multiple halls until you find yourself at the main entrance. If she is capable of this on her own against multiple opponents, what can she do to one whose combat skills rival that of how much they have seen of the outside world? You have already seen that your fire, strangely enough, does not deter her as it should. She is dangerous and you do not quite know what to do with this information yet. The doors are open but separating the two of you from freedom is a group of guards questioning is was going on and where the infiltrator may be. You find that they hardly agree on anything besides the fact that whoever has broken into the tower is after you. And at least that much is right. You glance at the face of the woman whose goal you are still unsure of, her eyes on the opposing wall and her brow furrowed. <<if $tower >=50>>You will not say it aloud but you wish to go to the guard's side, to make them aware that you are here and for them to march you back towards your room. What will become of this woman, you know not. But that does not seem like your problem.<</if>> "When I say shift, I need you to shift," she whispers, barely loud enough for you to hear. Your eyes widen, and without a second thought, you shake your head to decline. Though she does not verbally question your reaction, she gives you a glare intense enough to make you want to turn and head back to the safety of your room. "Fine," she growls, and you see her fingers flex as they reach for her secured weapon. Her foot taps, and with her eyes closed, she begins to say a series of words in a language foreign to your ears. They are rhythmical in nature, sounding like they belong to a berceuse. And then she acts. Her body shoots forward, and she presents herself to those that stand between you and the way out. Weapon in hand, she unfurls it and you watch as the whip lashes out at the first person it strikes. It savagely attacks them, and they fall to the ground, though you note that their still moving body proves that they are still drawing air. The others move in, attempting to overpower her but fearing close proximity due to her whip's reach. This reluctance proves to be their downfall, and in little time, the last two guards are brought to their knees. <a data-passage="0.18Ozara1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Before you can react, she is once again by your side, dragging you to the doors and out. "There, at the main doors!" you hear a distant guard shout. "Get on!" she shouts, and you turn just in time to see her shift. Her legs and arms shift into longer, muscular, though nimble legs. Two broad, porcelain and sapphire feathered wings sprout from her back as her entire body finishes morphing into that of a pegasus. She paces before you uneasily, an action that tells you to come, but your eyes are still on her wings, fear keeping you from moving. The world around you seems to freeze as memories of your last flight come to mind. A darkening sky, ash falling down around you, your body clinging to the last bits of life as you feel yourself drift into the realm of the spirits. You are brought back to the present only when the sound of shouting reaches you, and the whizzing of an arrow flies past you. Your rescuer has had enough as well, rudely pushing you to where you have no choice but to either fall or cling to her neck and mane. As soon as this is done, she canters towards the exit, and you frantically attempt to mount her. You're still in the middle of doing this when you feel your feet no longer touching the ground. The air freezes, turning your body colder than it has ever been. Your mind though racing, feels like it has stopped on this one event. This one action seems to be the center of your world. You revolve around it. Your muscles clench, and though you know deep inside that you are not falling, you believe you are. Everything within you believes that every nightmare has come to life. [[Thrash and fight.|0.17OFight]] [[Freak out and scream.|0.17OScream]] [[Accept this.|0.17ONumb]]
Your body descends into a frenzy of frantic emotion. You twist and panic, screaming to be heard over your own thoughts. You were but a mindless slave, bending to its will and whatever is deemed to be necessary. Thankfully, it doesn't last long, and your feet once again touch the ground. It takes some time, but your franticness dims, and you are once again aware of where and who you are, as well as who bore the brunt of your attack. The pegasus eyes you with unmistakable rage, but the sounds of shouting tell you that you did not get far. <<include "0.17Ozara2">>
You clench your eyes closed as the wind strikes you, and you scream. No matter how many times you tell yourself you won't fall, you picture it happening. You imagine your body breaking into a million pieces, the faces of strangers gazing down at you in pity. The colors merge together and die out, creating a cascading ripple of greys and blacks that lead into the emptiness. Your cheeks sting as the dampness of your tears are frozen to them. Your screams continue to ring out, and you realize that you've released your grip on the horse and were now falling. Thankfully, you are not far from the ground, and the landing is hardly more than a soft thump. It takes some time, but your franticness dims, and you are once again aware of where and who you are, as well as who bore the brunt of your attack. The pegasus eyes you with unmistakable rage, but the sounds of shouting tell you that you did not get far. <<include "0.17Ozara2">>
You stare at the distancing ground with wide but empty eyes, your heart thudding fiercely, but it feels like it's miles away. Everything slows, and besides image after image appearing in your mind, you feel nothing. Parts of you scream and rage at the invader, shouting that you should react, that this was how you died. But you can't feel any fear, any anger, any sadness. Your body and soul separate, and you sit back, watching it with tired eyes. This proves to be detrimental as your dead weight and reluctance to right yourself brings both of you crashing back down to the ground. It takes some time, but you start to feel like yourself again, no longer a shell void of emotions and thoughts. You glance over at the pegasus to see unmistakable rage residing in her eyes, but the sounds of shouting tell you that you did not get far. <<include "0.17Ozara2">>
<<if $tower >=50>>You freeze and doubt once more, your bewilderment showing in your actions. Your sense of preservation tells you to join her but everything else says to go back to the guards. She lets out a deep neigh and only then do you move.<<else>>This time, you do not freeze or doubt.<</if>> You move to jump onto the winged horse's back, intertwining your fingers through her mane as she takes off. The shouting doesn't quiet, but her galloping brings you farther away from the tower. For a second, you believe you <<if $tower >=50>>got away<<else>>are free<</if>>, and then an arrow shoots past and plants itself into her wing. You watch the startling scene unfold, watching as it pierces her wing and then feeling her stumble as she is first slammed by the shock and then by fear. Instinctively, her wings expand as if to fly, but it only adds to imbalance, and she trips, but this time she crashes. You're thrown off her back, skidding across the not yet hardened snow and watching as she goes even further, squealing and snorting lowly as she tries to right herself. "Are you okay?" you question, but she jerks away from your touch. Your attention is then brought to those following after you. Your pursuers have all shifted and are now gaining. The pegasus nudges you and gets to her feet, urging you to come on. Doubt fills your mind, but you dare not linger. You mount, and she once again takes off into a gallop, her injured wing hanging limply as blood trickles down from the wound. But she pushes on, nothing about her actions revealing that she has just suffered what can be a crucial lesion. <a data-passage="0.17Ozara3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The scenery shifts as you head downhill, and you spot a sizable lake nearby, but it's the figure standing near it that grabs your attention. The woman only slowing down until you make it to the figure. "Had fun, I see," they snort, gently taking the injured wing in their hand. They shoo you off her back, and before you are entirely off, she shifts back into her humanoid form, gritting her teeth as her legs shake profusely. The arrow is still lodged into her shoulder blade. They attempt to hold her, but she fights them off, earning a sharp whack across the head. <<if $tower >=50>>You rub soothing circles along your forehead and close your eyes, fighting off a pulsing headache that is definitely a result of all of this excitement. Between the adrenaline and the actual events, you don't know what to think or expect.<</if>> "Stop being so proud." They look over at you, "mind giving me a hand, or are you just going to stand there?" <<if $tower <50>>\ [[“What about the guards?”]] <</if>>\ [[“Yes, of course.”][$trio +=2]] [[Stand there.|0.17OStand][$trio -=2]]
"Shouldn't we be dealing with the guards?" you question, turning to see them still approaching. If these two don't do something quick, then they will be upon you, and there will be nothing any of you can do. You doubt Fennore will be as merciful as last time. Especially since strangers have been thrown into the mix. "We, they say," the person chuckles, tripping the woman so that she falls into their arms. "We have it all under control. How about you focus on helping me get this arrow out of my best friend's back since you're the reason it's there." You open your mouth to challenge that but decide not to, especially since these are your rescuers and none of them seem exactly unskilled. <<include "0.17Ozara4">>
"Yes, of course," you reply, shaking your head and moving forward to offer your assistance. <<include "0.17Ozara4">>
You continue to stand there, much to the figure's annoyance, who throws a questioning look at the woman. She is in too much pain to catch the glance or reply. "Alright, not asking now. Get over here and lend a hand before I personally deliver you back to the guards." <<if $tower >=50>>"You say that as if it is a threat. I did not ask to be kidnapped in such a way." The spark in their eyes dim as they look at you in shock. Before they can question though, you move to their side.<<else>>"You wouldn't," you test, and the spark that appears in their eyes tells you that they very much would.<</if>> <<include "0.17Ozara4">>
With your help, you lie her down and the newest figure glances over the wound. They mumble something incoherently before grabbing the arrow shaft and yanking it out with hardly any consideration for their victim. In result, the woman cries out, clenching her eyes closed as she attempts to move away. "Oh, stop being such a baby," they chuckle. Clenching her teeth and glaring at the ground, she says, "allow me to shoot you in the rump and gauge your reaction." "You just want a reason to mess with my ass," they snort. Their face turns serious, "are you ready for me to cauterize it?" <a data-passage="0.17Ozara4.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"What?" you question, "what does that mean?" "It's when you burn skin to close a wound up. It keeps it from getting infected and helps the person not bleed out." "Yes," the woman groans, "and it is also harmful and damaging." "I've cauterized plenty of my own wounds, nothing is damaged about me." "Besides your brain it would seem." Your attention is pulled away from the squabbling duo and to the now approaching guards, only to shift to the water and the low-lying fog that originates from it. You then hear a sweet, lulling sound and feel yourself wishing to get closer. "Hey!" the person aiding the woman snaps at you and brings your attention back to them, "don't look at them unless you want to share their fate." "What fate?" "Death by drowning," they chuckle. Though you wish to see how this is possible with your own eyes, the figure calling forth a fireball is what wins your attention. The fire coats their hand much like a glove, and they press it to the woman's wound. To your amazement, she holds her scream in. Only clenching her eyes closed as the smell of burning flesh reaches your nose, causing you to recoil. "How are you doing? Think you're going to live?" The woman faintly speaks, laying her head on their lap as her eyes begin to drift close, her adrenaline weakening her until her body fully decides to give up its fight. <a data-passage="0.17Ozara5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Is she alive?" you question, your attention going to movement by the shore. You notice that the guards have disappeared, not one of them within sight any longer. Instead, a lone figure leaves the area behind, her long green-shaded hair dripping with water as she approaches you. Her eyes are black, just barely matching the color of her pupils and therefore hiding them. The one who lit their hand on fire gazes up at her, "we should move her and get out of view of any more guards that pass by." "The cave nearby." You open your mouth, and they both turn to you, the figure speaking first, "and there we will answer some of your questions. Some. I'm tired, and my heart hurts from worry." "Aww, remind me to tell her you said that once she rises." "You do that, and I'll burn you, you hag," they joke back, walking on, both behaving as if you aren't even there. They are an interesting trio, and as you follow them, you roughly put together the team dynamic they seem to have. But your mind does not last long on that. It doesn't seem as important as the other revelations that have shown themselves. <<if $tower >=50>>You are out of the tower and that thought brings fear. What will happen? What will Fennore think when she learns of this development?<<else>>You are free, or you hope you are anyway. For all you know these people can be as bad as Fennore says, even more so since one took an arrow helping to get you to safety.<</if>> <a data-passage="0.17Ozara6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
You notice the cave, and the three of you enter. Placing space between you and them, you head to the far back, keeping a watchful eye on them. "Hey, Algae," the figure who controlled fire before speaks up, "mind tearing off some of your hair for a fire?" "Go drown in a lake." They chuckle, glancing up to meet your eye and cocking their head to the side. "So, you're it, huh?" "I was thinking the same," the woman murmurs. [[“You're not much either.”|0.17OMuchEither]] [[“I guess so.”|0.17OGuess]] [[“What do you mean?”|0.17OWhat]]
"You're not much either." "Not much of what?" she questions, raising a brow as she regards you with low sympathy. "Much of a rescue. If that's what you guys even are." <<if $tower >=50>>You didn't want this, this is kidnapping. But one look at those surrounding you tell you to keep that particular thought to yourself.<</if>> "You'd rather be saved by a dragon with an attitude or a griffin who cries themselves to sleep every night then?" the one from earlier asks. You're not sure what they speak of, but the way the two exchange glances, you believe that it is an inside joke. <<include "0.17Ozara7">>
"I guess so." The two exchange looks, communicating with their eyes and facial tics so subtle that you only pick up a few. <<include "0.17Ozara7">>
"What do you mean?" "Exactly what it sounds like," the person sighs, stretching their back out before rolling their head around. "I don't know what we expected, but," they shake their head, "you weren't it." <<include "0.17Ozara7">>
"Can someone just tell me what's going on?" "I'm Auri," they say as they point to themselves, "he, if you don't mind. That's Rivenee. And our passed-out friend here, the one who took an arrow in the wing, back, whatever you want to claim, is Ozara. Both women. We're from House Pegasus." You recall Fennore speaking vaguely of them, never seeming to have an issue with the house and instead always seemed to take on an admiring air for them. "How do you like to be addressed anyway?" "Um ... ?he, please." Rivenee purrs and nods, "and you," or at least her accent makes it sounds as if such an action is happening, "are Heir Phoenix, missing for fifteen years." She's about to continue on when Auri motions for her to stop, shaking his head as he relaxes and moves Ozara so that her head rests on his leg. "Anything else can be answered or discussed tomorrow. It's cold, and I need to focus on warming Ozara up." He nods to a small space nearby, "if you need heat, you might want to move a bit closer too." "They're a phoenix," Rivenee points out. "That's been stuck in freezing temperatures for fifteen years," Auri replies in a way that causes Rivenee's frown to darken, "trust me, I know how fire creatures handle the cold." "Then how <<verb "is">> ?he still alive? Especially when you can barely do anything in this temperature?" Auri's mouth opens but then closes, proving that he has no idea. In fact, you don't know either. Fennore never explained it and you simply began to believe the tower to be enchanted. [[Accept the invitation.|0.17OAcceptInvite][$heart +=5; $leery -=5]] [[Stay where you are.|0.17OStay][$heart -=5; $leery +=5]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++ | Heart ++''</span><</if>> You nod and move closer to the trio, keeping enough distance to not cause any of them discomfort but still close enough to feel the benefits of Auri's heat. It is strange to feel another's heat. Even more so, someone who knows how to truly manipualte it. Out of the corner of your eye, you watch them. The three of them look comfortable, telling you that they have perhaps known each other for years. You once knew someone like that, a griffin from your past who was to be your intended. You had practically grown up together, and though you are unsure of how you feel about all of it now, the companionship is something that you find yourself missing. Placing your head against the wall, you close your eyes—the last of your adrenaline pushing you to rest. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Leery ++ | Mind ++''</span><</if>> You choose to stay where you are, far too guarded and untrusting of these three strangers. They don't seem to mind and keep to themselves. Like Auri said, he closes his eyes and begins to focus, steam slowly rolling off of him as Rivenee moves in closer. The three of them look comfortable, telling you that they have perhaps known each other for years. You once knew someone like that, a griffin from your past who was to be your intended. You had practically grown up together, and though you are unsure of how you feel about all of it now, the companionship is something that you find yourself missing. Placing your head against the wall, you close your eyes—the last of your adrenaline pushing you to rest. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Did … did you kill everyone here?" you question. It feels like a silly question, especially since you can see the open wounds resting on those slain while they lie in a puddle of their own blood. "Do not focus on them," they say in a more protective than sarcastic or condescending tone. They reach out and grab your hand, continuing to lead you down the halls. For a moment, your mind pushes the macabre scene away as you focus on the stranger's grip. So many thoughts rush through your head. The understanding that Tyrae's work has not yet worn off and caused the pain to return, but also the warmth that this person's hand causes to spread through you. When was the last time you felt another's hand in yours. Your mind flees back to the cell, to where their hand met your cheek and how soft and nurturing it felt. How it caused—and is still causing—your heart to beat aggressively. But then they release your hand and you are thrust back into the world, into the tower, and into the chill. [[Grab their hand.|0.18GrabHand][$nour -=5]] [[Keep your hands to yourself.|0.18Nour0.1][$nour +=5]]
Not genuinely thinking your actions through, you reach for their hand on your own initiative. For a moment, you're frightened that the warmth from before was in your head. A dream you created similiar to so many others. But no. There it is. You softly squeeze it, and something inside you feels like it takes in a deep breath before exhaling. The fear that once plagued you vanishes, and a rare form of hope and thoughtfulness lies in its place. Blinking, you remember that this hand belongs to someone, and you glance up to see them smiling softly at you. Embarrassed, you release their hand, wishing for them to continue, and they do, though they do not hide their satisfied smile. <<include "0.18Nour0.1">>
You dampen your initial wish to feel their touch again. Who is this, and why do they seem to speak to you as if the two of you are acquainted? Why did their touch bring such warmth to your mind? And even more, why did it feel like their hand had been made to compliment yours? "Ser," two soldiers say in unison upon spotting the two of you and pulling you out of thoughts you begin to deem dangerous. You are beginning to let deep-seated desires get the best of you. You do not know who these people are or what connection they believe you share. "Report," the figure with you says, motioning for you to stop as they join the two newest figures. <a data-passage="0.18Nour1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
They stand beside their leader and answer. "Archers on the battlements waiting for us. Reinforcements on the way. Xeno waits for your command before moving in." The person stays quiet for a tick longer before nodding. "Cover us with your bows. Once we are clear, follow behind." Both soldiers nod and get their weapons ready as your rescuer turns to you. "I need you to listen to me carefully. As soon as we are free of here, I will answer all your questions … and I need you to answer some of mine as well. Okay?" You nod. "I am going to shift into my griffin form, and I will then fly us to safety." You start to shake your head, terrified of the idea of being in the sky but something within you cackles, questioning when you will learn your lesson. Your heart beats faster with that than it did when thinking of flying. "$name? Are you alright?" You slowly shake your head, shivering though not due to the cold that awaits you on the other side of these doors. Flying … flying is out of the question. You can not sustain your wings, and the idea alone always causes you to freeze up as it brings back blurry memories of a small phoenix falling from the sky. You have always been grateful that at most, those memories are obscure. You have gathered enough trauma from what you have seen, you would much rather leave it be. For all you know, agreeing to this may deliver the memory to you wholly. The person growls, shaking their head as they look you over, and then their face softens. They sigh with a nod. "I will still shift but we will stick to the ground. Okay?" [[Just nod.|0.18NNod][$nour +=3]] [[Thank them.|0.18NThank][$nour -=3]]
You nod your head, ready to do what they ask. You're still unsure how you should react to this person, and those that they have come with. You wish to hope that they're on your side. That they want to help and you will find yourself safe. But part of you is still distrusting, and the idea that you may be trading one prison for another is continuously seeping into your thoughts. <<include "0.18Nour2">>
They are about to turn around when you clear your throat, catching their attention. "Um … thank you. For understanding, I mean." Their golden eyes soften so much that you believe that for just a second, everything feels safe and warm. The stars are shining, and the clouds have parted from the sky. The winds have lessened, and if even for a short time, the world and those occupying it are at peace. Then they gaze away, and everything shatters, bringing you back to the now and back to the horror that this life holds. And as the previous feeling lessens, part of you wishes to be once again taken away by the power of this stranger's gaze. <<include "0.18Nour2">>
They nod to the two soldiers, and with eased coordination, they open the doors and rush out. The person with you begins to shift, their smooth skin shifting into short, tan fur and their legs morphing to become shorter but far more muscular than their humanoid version. A griffin stands before you, and they peer at you with the same kind, golden eyes as before. They gesture for you to come, but you find yourself unsure if you trust them or not. [[Trust them.|0.18NTrust][$nour -=5; $trust +=10]] [[Don't trust them.|0.18NDontTrust][$nour +=5; $trust -=10]]
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> You nod and move forward, <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>attempting to mount the newly shifted griffin but struggling. Realizing your dilemma, they kneel, glancing back at you almost as if smirking.<<elseif $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>mounting the griffin easily and having to situate yourself until comfortable.<<else>>climbing onto their back and situating yourself so that you aren't impending any of their movements.<</if>> Slowly, your hands move and bury themselves in their soft light brown fur. How many times will you get a chance such as this, especially now that you are abandoning the tower? Once this condition disappears, that will be it. You will never be able to touch another for the rest of your life. Thankfully, the griffin's movement pulls you out of such dour thoughts. They shoot forward, taking off into the arctic weather and shooting past the two soldiers shooting those on the battlements. You keep your head down and close your eyes as if such an action will help. The mountain wind muffles the noise of those around you, casting an eerie scene. Men and women falling but making no sounds, people screaming but their words sounding more like whispers, and arrows speeding towards their target on silent wings. You focus on their fur, the silken touch of the strands. It somehow calms you, almost causing you to forget the chaos unfolding behind you. The longer the griffin runs, the more you fail to grasp your circumstance. You are no longer in the tower. No longer in your bed and in your room which is always under guard. No, you are now making your way to some foreign place on the back of a stranger. This is not the first time the harsh wind has vehemently met you, but it is the first time that you do not shy away from it. Where the wind feels almost like a war cry and not a boorish jab at your circumstances. The griffin does not slow, continuing their canter until you come across a small cave where two others stand. <a data-passage="0.18Nour3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> You take a dubious step back as you look from the stranger to their soldiers who are now fighting. The griffin encourages you to come but apprehension is far greater than before. "Ser!" one of them screams, and with an almost apologetic-like glance, the griffin lunges and swipes you up into their grip. You shriek as they fly out of the building, pumping their wings to put as much space between you and the building that lies behind you. "No!" you shout in fear. "You said you would run." [[Fight them.|0.18NFight][$anger +=1]] [[Scream and thrash.|0.18NScream][$sad +=1]] [[Go limp.|0.18NLimp][$numb +=1]]
Your body descends into a frenzy of frantic emotion. You twist and panic, screaming to be heard over the squall. A small part of you understands that means falling, the one thing you are trying to avoid, but your emotions have control of you now. You are but a mindless slave, bending to its will and whatever is deems to be necessary. You punch and kick until your actions finally seem to work. Landing, the griffin releases then turns to look at you with a mix of shock and sorrow. You stand at the opening of a small cave, but your attention is on the person before you. "You lied!" you shout just as they shift back into their bipedal form. Your anger refuses to quell, and you charge towards them, ready to attack like prey that has remembered that they do indeed have claws. "I'm sorry, $name," they begin, grabbing your wrists to stop your advance. "We needed to get out of there and your indecisiveness was something that we could not afford." Despite the truth in their words, you refuse to let up, continuing to fight against their hold until they finally release you. This feeling of betrayal is one that you are all too familiar with. It would appear that those outside the tower's walls will be no different than those within. Why are you surprised? It is not them but you, has always been such. You will always be alone, momentary warmth will never replace that understanding. <a data-passage="0.18Nour3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Clinging onto them, you clench your eyes closed as the wind strikes you repeatedly. No matter how many times you tell yourself you will not fall, you picture it happening. You imagine your body breaking into a dozen pieces. The colors merge together then die out, creating a cascading ripple of greys and blacks that lead into emptiness. Your cheeks sting as the dampness of your tears freeze to them. You release a scream that is stolen and carried off by the wind, and your body goes into a state of panic, thrashing and pleading for someone to hear. Why does no one ever listen to you? Why is it that no matter how much you beg, your words are tossed away like trash. Thankfully, you are soon set down, and you collapse, struggling to regain your breath as the world takes its time righting itself. "You lied!" you scream at the figure as they shift back into their bipedal form. "Why did you lie?" You find yourself at the mouth of a small cave, bits of snow managing to breach the entrance but otherwise you are safe from the winds of the blizzard. "I am sorry," they whisper, taking a step towards you before thinking twice and taking two more back. "But we needed to get out of there and your indecisiveness was something that we could not afford." Luckily, you do not have the energy to feel anything. This feeling of betrayal is one that you are all too familiar with. It would appear that those outside the tower's walls will be no different than those within. Why are you surprised? It is not them but you, has always been such. You will always be alone, momentary warmth will never replace that understanding. <a data-passage="0.18Nour3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
One minute you are ready to thrash and fight, to yell at the person for lying to you, and the next, you feel the emotion drain from your body. You feel like a canister with holes poked throughout, no longer capable of holding anything. Staring at the ground with wide but empty eyes, your heart thuds fiercely, but it feels like it is miles away. Everything slows, and regardless of the multiple images appearing in your mind, you feel nothing. Parts of you scream and rage at this feeling, shouting that you should react, that this is how you die. But you cannot feel any fear, any anger, any sadness. Your body and soul separate, and you sit back, watching it with tired eyes. A few seconds later, the ground is back underneath your feet, and you inhale and exhale as if just now you remembered how to breathe. You now stand at the mouth of a small cave, but you pay little attention to this. Your glance falling on the person you once deemed your rescuer, their title slowly morphing into liar. "I am sorry, $name," they begin, "but we needed to get out of there, and your indecisiveness was something that we could not afford." Luckily, you do not have the energy to feel anything. This feeling of betrayal is one that you are all too familiar with. It appears that those outside the tower's walls will be no different than those within. Why are you surprised? It is not them but you, has always been such. You will always be alone, momentary warmth will never replace that understanding. <a data-passage="0.18Nour3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"Hopefully, Xeno and the other two will be with us soon. They covered us, so they might be trying to lead them away before returning. $name." They clear their throat and nod to the two figures in front of you. "This is Spiros and Idreialis, two soldiers under my direct command." Only a few things that they have said make sense to you, primarily due to the fact that you did not know who any of them are and why they have come to your rescue. Your expression must have exhibited as much as the figure's easy smile vanishes. "You have a lot of questions, I'm sure. First, what exactly do you remember?" "If you mean of the outside world, not much. Just that I am a phoenix. I am … was the heir, and then after a bad crash, my parents sent me away." The two accompanying soldiers exchange glances. The leader seems to lean in before asking. "And me? Do you not remember me?" "No." A flash of hurt appears in their eyes, followed by confusion. "Nothing? How? It was not as if we were simple acquaintances. We were -" they choke on their own words and glance away. Attempting to rein in emotions that you do not feel. "The name Nouritis–Nour–does it mean nothing to you?" [[“How many times must I say no?”|0.18NMustISayNoAgain][$nour +=5]] [[“I'm sorry.”|0.18NImSorry][$nour -=5]] [[Shake your head.|0.18NShakeHead]]
"How many times must I tell you no?" you question, your voice raising, thick with emotion from tonight's activities. Nouritis visibly shrinks, staring at the ground as if reeling from a strike that never came. "I … it doesn't matter," they finally say, followed by a deep sigh. <<include "0.18Nour4">>
"I … I am sorry," you manage to say, struggling to place their face to any memory that you still retain. "But I do not know you or remember you and -" Nour holds up their hand, eliciting a pause from you. "It's fine," they whimper, confirming that it is actually the opposite. "Please, just stop saying it." <<include "0.18Nour4">>
You shake your head, an action you feel has been done far too many times to count today. Closing your eyes, you try to arouse the memory that they seem to speak of. You search for anything, and find only nothing. You feel as if you would remember such kind eyes. And a name such as theirs, it is impossible to forget one so anomalous. Nour nods. <<include "0.18Nour4">>
"I am Nouritis Gryps of House Griffin, many simply call me Nour, and it's," they close their eyes and continue speaking. "It's fine if you call me that as well. I'm <<link 'kě'ěb'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>> found in the Jawsīc language. The gender term used to describe those without a gender. Directly translates into 'gender none'.<</dialog>><</link>> now." "Do you still use ?he for yourself?" You nod and they give you a simplistic smile that vanishes all too soon afterwards. One of the soldiers speak up immediately after, continuing the explanation. "We were sent by House Phoenix to find and bring you back." You look for but struggle to catch a glimpse of Nour, who has decided to hide behind their soldiers. <a data-passage="0.18Nour5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
"You and Nour were to -" they continue, but are silenced by a harsh tsk from Nour. You wish to continue questioning them to further understand what has happened and perhaps figure out what has become of your memories. You know Watcher Tyrae is to blame, her wicked laughter ringing through your mind. The feeling of her magic crawling over you, infecting you and rendering you numb. You stumble, caught by one of the soldiers whose name you have not bothered to remember quite yet. Or at least you believed it to be one of them at first. When you glance behind you, Nour is helping to right you, avoiding your gaze. Instinctively, you pull yourself away from their grip. You feel no pain, yet ... but you are just so used to shying away from others, anticpating what is to come. When is the last time you felt someones touch and not recoil? Your eyes wander down to your hands and absentmindedly they cling to one another. It matters little anyway. Not understanding why you tore yourself away, Nour seems even more hurt than before and begins to back away. "You should take it easy and lie down," they whisper. "The constant adrenaline rushes are starting to catch up to you." They lead you to a spot covered in furs, making sure you are okay before returning to the two soldiers. "I will have Spiros do a once over soon." They whisper, casting glances in your direction, glances that you feel are familiar. Your mind struggles to grasp onto a broken body, lying on the ground as spectators move in. Their words, just like the soldier's, are not for your ears, but they concern you. The thought fades, and your consciousness meekly follows. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $route_ruben>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> It's cold. There's no reason for it to be this cold. Out of all places to hide the ?prince, why couldn’t they have done so on the beach? In fact, ?his captors are lacking in more than just the response field. Phoenix territory rests on the northwestern side of the land, but it isn’t //that// far away. If he was going to kidnap someone, he would have traveled farther south; the condensed jungles navigated with ease by the basilisks alone. Unless ... He cocks his head to the side as he glances over at the heir. Unless ?his parents indeed wished to be rid of ?him. He had heard nothing but rumors concerning both the heir’s fall and supposed kidnap. He hadn’t really cared much to engage in petty conversation, not when he had people to feed and lead. What business regarding the Phoenixes has anything to do with him? <<if $dungeon>>\ He has spoken little of the sight, but he sees the blood that pushes against ?his clothing. His glance falls to his hands where ?her blood now lies dried. Not enough to cause him to worry over the possibility of the phoenix losing too much blood, but something he will have to keep his eye on until they find his clan. A dungeon. Beaten and whipped and who knows what else, but alive. What? <<verb 'Was'>> ?he just some toy for them to play with? A prisoner whose sole purpose is to entertain ?her_ captives? It doesn't make sense to him. Had it been anyone else, then his heart would scream for them. But he feels conflicted, not being able to say that he believed House Phoenix deserved anything less. But did ?he? If his knowledge about the heir is correct, ?he <<verb 'was'>> taken at far too young an age to be blamed for anything. He snorts. That can be said of him, and yet ... <</if>>\ <a data-passage="EndR1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $route_ozara>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> With a groan and a few muscle cracks, Ozara sits up, reorienting herself with the area around her. She had been lying on Auri's leg and couldn't help but be thankful for waking up before him. Otherwise, she would never hear the end of it. Rivenee rests on the other side, and there is a third figure. At first, Ozara doesn't recognize the person, but the previous day's events come rushing back along with the numbing pain in her back. Yes, all of that did happen. She found the long-lost heir. She didn't hear much about the heir before all of this started. From what she can recall, the heir is an only child and is supposed to be some talented and impervious force—the beacon of the phoenixes and a sign of great things to come. Ozara fails to see the truth of any of that. It all sounds like proper propaganda to her. What is the use of foretelling such grandness anyway if this is a possibility? Was this foretold and simply not spoken of? She scratches her head, shaking the chill of the winter's air away. When is the last time she saw snow? Her memory doesn't seem to go back far enough to recall despite Tishfai's tendency to sometimes deliver the wintry scape. And how does a phoenix, a creature of fire, survive here? She was prepared to come across a corpse, not a living creature. And why did they refuse to shift when she asked them too? The look that had appeared on their face was not one she usually saw. Were they a runt and frightened to simply say? Something isn't right. Nothing about this sits well with her, and that alone almost pushes her to wake the others and abandon the heir. //You're putting them in danger//, her thoughts hiss, //when does the life of one not your own outweigh those you not only call your people but your friends.// She shushes the voice, refusing to embrace dark thoughts that are unnaturally warm and shockingly truthful. She's unsure how the heir feels about this but perhaps that is due to them not having the full picture. But did she? The most she knew about this subject is that an heir has been lost and that their parents wished for their swift return. Something shifts inside of her. The idea of all of this being some convenient lie to house power. //You can cripple a house. Cripple the phoenixes in one expert swoop. All of this decided and done with. At the very least, think of your people.// Her eyes once again land on the heir. And once again, she closes her eyes to do away with the dark thoughts that cling onto her as tightly as her skin. She will see this through, simply because this is the right thing to do. Not only to begin correcting the sins of the past, but because no one deserves this fate. A fate of snow and chill against their will. Her goal remains the same. Her eyes travel back to the ?prince, and she grimaces. "You better be worth it." <a data-passage="0EndOzara"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> Nour stares at nothing in particular. A few loose stones and some snow that found its way past the entrance of the cave and into the drier part. Their thoughts are far in the past, blithely skipping from one cherished memory to another. Each holds a myriad of emotions and feelings that, to this day, they have never honestly forgotten. Like a library, no matter how dusty the books, they remain mostly whole. Their knowledge still open for curious viewers. So why does it suddenly feel so empty? That same abandoned library was taken over not only by dust and cobwebs but buried underneath mounds of dirt and eroded by the ceaseless weather. Lost to history. Their eyes flash over to $name's sleeping form. Was that to be their fate? "So, that's ?him?" Xeno asks, setting his helmet down before taking a seat. "Yes." "I would have never guessed, they look so much different from what I can recall. I am only upset that I missed the reunion." Nour feels as if they are about to overheat, rage roaring in their veins. "You missed nothing." They turn their icy gaze to him. "I found ?him in a dungeon. Held up by chains." "What?" "To make matters worse, ?he doesn't remember me." Before Xeno can question them with the exact questions that have plagued them, they continue, sighing as they run their fingers through their hair, "at all. Not my name, who I was or am … nothing." They rest their head on the cold stone wall, almost glad for the frigid temperature. "I have replayed this reunion so many times that I thought I had truly covered every reaction. Even the dungeon part had been a possibility. I have even imagined finding ?him dead. But the one reaction I was not prepared for was something amnesic. How could ?he forget me?" <a data-passage="0EndNour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
He shakes his head, rising as he walks to the mouth of the cave, listening to the seething winds. When will this storm calm? And where is his own team? Finding them will be an issue. And Draxmil is out there. He has left it alone, believing that after finding the heir, he would simply fly back to where the amp waits. Everything that can go wrong, did. The only thing that can make this worse is if he became injured. He supposes that is a silver lining shining through. Unknowingly, he throws the sleeping ?princess a glare, gritting his teeth as he hardly contains his rage. He finds himself lost on some unknown mountain because of ?her. And what will they do if there is no hope? Obviously ?she doesn’t wish to fly. He should have just knocked ?her out and continued on. At least then, this problem would be rectified. ?Her_ fear of heights changed all of his plans and will prove to make this journey far longer than need be. But those thoughts will come at another time. For now, he is focused on a reunion. <a data-passage="0EndRuben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> Raznith takes a deep breath in before knocking on the door and then opening it, finding himself in the room of the heir. The farthest he has ever gotten has been the hall, assigning guards to the area before taking his leave. He never thought about what the room might hold, his care not exactly extending to the functions of a room not his own. But now he ponders how $name received better quarters than he. He huffs the thought away, turning his attention to the woman whose back is facing him. "Shadow," he greets, "you called for me?" The Shadow did not turn to face him, far too busy overlooking whatever has caught her attention on the nearby drawer. "I'm sure you know what for." "The escaped heir, if I was to guess. I surmise that you want me to put together a group of guards to go after them." "Not just a group of guards," she states, finally turning to face him. He stares past the many scars, veins, and decaying splotches that make up her face. He hasn't ever known her without these flaws, but he can easily imagine the beauty that once rests there. The beauty that once blossomed in her heart but was then snatched away by the hands of others. In her hands, she holds an hourglass that he has only seen once before. The only thing he can recall about it is that the object is broken. No matter how many times one flip and shakes it, the black sand never falls. Until now. One fragment after another flutters to the ground. "//Your// group of guards." He stiffens, his heart leaping at the chance to finally show her what his people can do. Not only that, but the fact that the phoenix was saved by a dragon. How lucky is he, he wonders to himself. "We won't disappoint you." "I know," she laughs, the sound shaking her entire body, "the end is so close." She holds the hourglass close to her bosom. "At last, this will end." <a data-passage="Chapter One: Arrangement"><img src="images/ruben_ch1.png" alt="Chapter One: Arrangement" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> The long line of chattering people finally left Fennore alone once she makes it to the heir's room. Instead, they bunch together like skinless creatures that are kept outside during the cold, shivering in fright and too afraid to ask to be let in. Fennore continues, opening and closing the door behind her as she takes a deep breath in. "Fennore," a voice whispers. Fennore looks and sees the back of her leader, her dear friend, hunched over something residing on the dresser. She already knows what the item is and has a sneaking suspicion of what has happened to cause this sort of reaction. It fills her with ease, knowing that at long last, the woman before her will finally be free. "What do you want to do about the heir? I can return them to the tower with the proper people." "No. In fact, I thought you would like to take over fully, enact that brilliant plan of yours." The Shadow finally turns to face her, and Fennore sadly looks upon her ruined face. Decades of waiting accumulated on her face in the form of many scars, veins, and decaying splotches. She knew her when she was still flawless and beautiful, but that has changed quite quickly. Time is kind to no one. "I have an idea. Yes. But whoever rescued them will have to pay the price." "I'm sure they will," she chuckles, a twinkle in her eyes as she says it. Fennore stiffens. What does she know, and why does she refuse to tell her? The Shadow waves the expression away as she offers her the hourglass. Fennore takes it, watching as one black grain falls after the other. For so long it had been frozen in time, many believing it to be broken. But it has simply been waiting. And now it's time. "It's finally time, isn't it?" she asks, offering it back to the Shadow. She chuckles as she takes it and holds it close, "yes, it is. The end, at long last, is here." <a data-passage="Chapter One: Freedom"><img src="images/ozara_ch1.png" alt="Chapter One: Freedom" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
"There has to be some sort of explanation, right? <<verb "Does">> ?he remember anything?" "Yes. ?He <<verb "remembers">> that day. Falling and what came later, also ?his_ parents sending ?him away. Perhaps it is selfish of me, but after ?he said ?he failed to recognize me, I stopped listening.<<if $bruises>> Also, I kind of just wished to kill all those who had dared to put their hands on ?him.<</if>>" They take a deep breath in and close their eyes, questioning how their heart still beats so naturally. "Well, look at it as if it is a test. If you were meant to be, then prove it once and for all. Not even a lack of memory can keep you apart." Nour hums in acknowledgment with their gaze focused on another. If Xeno could see their eyes, he would know how much that hurt. Of course, that is what they will do, but they hate it. It feels wrong to have memories you can no longer share with the one person you wish to, all because they remember none of it. Not because they chose to not recall them or because the memories were soured for them, but because it was forced upon them through some arcane duplicity. Nour is unable to sleep that night. Their mind far too busy turning shared dreams and whispered hopes into nightmares. <a data-passage="0EndNour2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/divider.png"> Watcher Tyrae bows as she enters the room that once belonged to the heir. Once … no, it would once again belong to ?her. If ?she was foolish enough to think this was it, that ?she was saved, ?she was wrong. "Shadow," Tyrae greets, breathing out deeply and feeling like the room had gotten even colder than usual. "You called for me?" The Shadow did not turn to face her, far too busy looking over whatever had caught her attention on the nearby drawer. “I was told that you wish to lead the search in retrieving the heir.” "That is correct. I only fear that I may fail you and the cause." "There is no way for you to fail,” she remarks, humming with relief, “you either return ?her or the judgment will finally be passed." "No need. ?He will be returned," Tyrae says in confidence, her heart breaking at the idea of failing. The Shadow finally turns and Tyrae stares back. There are times where she feels only she looks past the many scars, veins, and decaying splotches that make up her leader’s face. Or perhaps she doesn't, for when she gazes upon the woman she remembers her appearance from the past and ponders which the Shadow would rather be remembered by. In the Shadow's hands rests an hourglass, one that Tyrae has seen many times when entering the room. She never understood its importance nor why the Shadow declared it to be kept in the room at all times. She believed it to be broken and multiple times felt the need to throw it out. But now, her heart feels like it thumps wildly, her eyes widening as she watches one darkened piece of snow fall after another to the bottom section of the glass. The Shadow laughs, the sound shaking her entire body. "You can fight it if you wish, my dear Tyrae." She holds the hourglass close to her bosom. "But judgement will come. At last, this will end." <a data-passage="Chapter One: Condolences"><img src="images/nour_ch1.png" alt="Chapter One: Condolences" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>
<<silently>> <<if $timid >100>>\ <<set $timid to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $timid <0>>\ <<set $timid to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $leery >100>>\ <<set $leery to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $leery <0>>\ <<set $leery to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $positive >100>>\ <<set $positive to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $positive <0>>\ <<set $positive to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $ruben >100>>\ <<set $ruben to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $ruben <0>>\ <<set $ruben to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $vigor >100>>\ <<set $vigor to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $vigor <0>>\ <<set $vigor to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $smart >100>>\ <<set $smart to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $smart <0>>\ <<set $smart to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $ozara >100>>\ <<set $ozara to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $ozara <0>>\ <<set $ozara to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $guilt >100>>\ <<set $guilt to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $guilt <0>>\ <<set $guilt to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $heart >100>>\ <<set $heart to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $heart <0>>\ <<set $heart to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $tower >100>>\ <<set $tower to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $tower <0>>\ <<set $tower to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $nour >100>>\ <<set $nour to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $nour <0>>\ <<set $nour to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $memory >100>>\ <<set $memory to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $memory <0>>\ <<set $memory to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $spirit >100>>\ <<set $spirit to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $spirit <0>>\ <<set $spirit to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $trust >100>>\ <<set $trust to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $trust <0>>\ <<set $trust to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $makaio >100>>\ <<set $makaio to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $makaio <0>>\ <<set $makaio to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $zarik >100>>\ <<set $zarik to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $zarik <0>>\ <<set $zarik to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $action >100>>\ <<set $action to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $action <0>>\ <<set $action to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $trouble >100>>\ <<set $trouble to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $trouble <0>>\ <<set $trouble to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $cold >100>>\ <<set $cold to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $cold <0>>\ <<set $cold to 0>> <</if>>\ <</silently>>